HANDBOOK 

HARDY TREES, SHRUBS, AND 
HERBACEOUS PLANTS. 

CONTAININfi 

DESCRIPTIONS, NATIVE COUNTRIES, ETC OF A SELECTION 
OF THE BEST SPECIES IN CULTIVATION. 

TOGETHER WITH 

CULTURAL DETAILS, COMPARATIVE HARDINESS, SUITABILITY 
FOR PARTICULAR POSITIONS, ETC. 

BASED ON' THE FRE\CH WORK OF 

Messrs. DECAISNE and NAUDIN 

(MEMBERS OF THE INSTITUTE OF FRANCE) 

ENTITLED 'MANTTEL DE L'AMATBUR DES JABDENS,' ' - 
AND INCLUDINa THE ORIGINAL WOODCUTS BY RTOCREnS^lND LEBLANC. 

wp'b: hemsley, 

"It. 

FORMERLr ASSISTANT AT THE HERBARIDM OF THE ROYAL GARDENS, KEW. 

WITH AN INTRODUCTION 

BY 

EDWARD S. RAND, Junr. 

AUTHOR OF 'FLOWEKS KOI! I'AKLOR AXD GARDEN.' 

WITH NEARLY 300 ILLUSTRATIONS. 



BOSTON: A 

ESTES & LAURIAT 

143 WASHINGTON STREET. 

1873 




Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the Year 1873 

By ESTES and LAURIAT 

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington. 









INTRODUCTION 

TO THE AMERICAN EDITION. 



VV 



The growing love of horticulture, both in England and 
America, is continually demanding new hand-books cf bo- 
tanical knowledge. Although a most attractive science, 
the study of botany has, until within a very few years, 
received but little attention ; there have been few scholars 
and few teachers. The garden in which grow the fairest 
of the children of nature has been surrounded by an almost 
impenetrable hedge of technicalities, of uninteresting de- 
tail, and seemingly unmeaning nomenclature ; so that few 
have had the courage to attempt to break through so formi- 
dable a barrier. 

Although never wholly ignored, the study of botany, as 
pursued in our schools and colleges, has been a mere farce ; 
while recognized as a branch of study, no special attention 
has been devoted to it, and no branch of natural science 
has been so completely neglected. While a few, animated 
by a love of botanical pursuits, have availed themselves of 
all opportunities for study and investigation which were 
available, the mass of educated men have been content to 
remain in ignorance of even the rudiments of the science, 
until botany was almost regarded as a pursuit for a special- 

(V) 



"^ Introduction. 

ist, instead of a branch of knowledge whicli should form a 
part of the education of every cultivated mind. 

Perhaps one controlling reason why botany failed to 
attract the attention of the masses, is the uninteresting 
manner in which the science has universally been presented. 
A botanical text-book was formerly a dry collection of tech- 
nical phrases, of unintelligible descriptions, in an unknown 
tongue, seemingly unmeaning abbreviations, and not unfre- 
quently mysterious signs, all of which terrified the beginner, 
and vv^hich were not always within the comprehension of 
the more advanced student. 

Not only did botanical works contain no illustrations," and 
present nothing to attract the eye, but our horticultural 
publications were generally filled with mere l-ecords of cul- 
tural experiment, with botanical facts or descriptions, which, 
in the absence of illustrations, often failed of their purpose, 
and certainly were of little interest to the mass of readers ; 
or, if illustration was attempted, the figures were such 
wretched libels upon Nature that they repelled rather than 
attracted. 

And these were the facts, when a love of nature is inborn 
to the mass of mankind ; when there are comparatively few 
who derive no pleasure from the beautiful so lavishly spread 
around us in field and forest, whose pulses do not quicken 
with the opening buds of spring, or who <lraw no enjoy- 
ment from the successive glories of the circling years. 

Within a few years, however, there has been a great 
change in the manner of presenting botanical knowledge. 
The eye is the great educator, and an attractive presenta-- 
tion of a subject is, in many cases, a sure prelude to the 
acquisition of knowledge. 



hitroduction. ' im.\ 

The present interest in botany and horticulture owes 
much of its origin to the new mode of presenting botanical 
science by copious illustration, as well as to the simplifying 
of dry details, and thus affording knowledge, stripped of 
much of its former unattractive guise. : 

In this new education a great work is being accomplislied, 
and to no one is more credit due than to the learned pro- 
fessor of botany in Harvard University, Dr. Asa Gray, who 
by a series of text-books simple and intelligible in language, 
and profuse in illustration, has done quite as much to pop- 
ularize botanical science as he has, by his more elaborate 
and learned writing, laid the scientific world under lasting 
obligation. 

But, with all .that has been done, there is a great want 
of books upon botanical subjects which are adapted to the 
use of the masses, and often the student and the culturist 
find themselves at a loss whence to seek information. 

The volume now presented to the public is a contribution 
to this new method of presenting botanical facts, and is one 
of which a need has long been felt ; for, in spite of the glo- 
ries of the green-house, it is to hardy trees, shrubs, and 
herbaceous plants that the attention of the multitude is 
directed, and it is upon these subjects that information is 
required. It is a happy combination of the scientific and 
the cultural, .affording a ready reference to every plant 
which is commonly met with in cultivation. 

While sufficiently scientific to suit the requirements of 
the botanist, it is not such a mass of technical terms as to 
confuse the culturist; and any person wdth a moderate 
knowledge of the common terms of botany can read it nn- 
derstandingly, and with profit. The arrangement according 



wp^ ' hitroditction. 

to the Natural system is in accordance with the present 
progress of botanical science. 

The American reader must, however, adopt the cultural 
recommendations of the volume with much caution, and 
make much allowance for the statements as to the hardiness 
of the various j)lants. It must continually be borne in 
mind that the book is written for the latitude of England, 
where many plants are hardy which will not survive our 
winters, and to which country many plants are indigenous 
which are to us exotics. 

Of ^Q illustrations we cannot speak too highl3^ Yet we 
need give no word of praise, for they are too attractive to 
be carelessly passed over by even the most negligent reader. 
While we cannot hope that the volume is. above criticism, 
and are free to confess that in some respects improvement 
might be made, we welcome the book as a great aid to all 
lovers of flowers, as an invaluable . hand-book of botanical 
knowledge, and one which will supply a long-felt want, and 
will be of the greatest value, botli to culturist and student. 

Edwaed S. Rand, Jk. 

Glen Eidge, March, 1873. 



PEBFACE. 



The principal object of the compiler of this volume is to 
furnish something between a mere dictionary of names and a 
scientific treatise containing nothing beyond technical descrip- 
tions of plants. No attemf>t has been made to treat the subject 
in a popular, gossiping style, for this would involve considerable 
disciu-siveness, and consequent additional bulk, without enhanc- 
ing the usefulness of the work ; but only those technical terms 
in general use, and familiar to almost everybody engaged 
amongst plants, have been employed. It is, in fact, impossible 
to describe plants, or any series of objects presenting slight 
modifications of the same characters, without using special terms 
of a certain and defined signification, To obviate any difficulty 
that might arise from ignorance on this point, and to have the 
explanations at hand, a concise glossary is given of those words 
which do not carry their meaning with them. But the most 
superficial knowledge of Systematic Botany will be sufficient to 
render all the information this work contains intelligible, and 
only those who have some idea of the subject are likely to 
consult it. Although considerable space is devoted to Practi- 
cal Grardening, greater prominence has been given to descriptive 
garden Botany, because it is believed that this branch of 
horticultural literature is still far behind all others. It is 
not supposed that the present work will at once supply the 
deficiency aimed at, as it is necessarily very imperfect ; but as 
the first of its kind it may serve to smoothe the way for a more 
elaborate one, and be the means of clearing up some of the 
errors generally current, as well as leading to the discovery of 
others. The arrangement of the technical portion according 
to tlie natural system appears to be justified by the fact that 



vi Preface. 

almost every young gardener, at least, has some knowledge of 
it. Another reason for adopting it in preference to alpha- 
betical order or any arbitrary grouping is, that a knowledge of 
it is desirable, and will serve to increase the pleasure to be 
derived from the cultivation of plants. The actual arrange- 
ment of the orders and genera is a modification of De Can- 
dolle's system, as near as possible to that in use at Kew, as 
published in Hooker and Bentham's ' Grenera Plantarum,' 
Any one acquainted with the affinities of plants will soon be 
able to turn to the various orders without consulting the 
index, which for convenience has been made as complete as 
possible, including the Latin names of all the species described 
or mentioned, together with their more important synonyms, 
as well as the popular English and American names. 

To facilitate the selection of species, lists and references to the 
principal members of the different classes are given under the 
head ' Classification of Plants according to their Duration, 
Habit, etc,,' pp. 599-619. 

It was originally intended to translate certain portions of the 
first, second, and third volumes of Decaisne and Naudin's 
'Manuel de I'Amateur des Jardins,' and make up a volume 
from them. But this plan was abandoned at the outset, 
as the arrangement, suitable perhaps for a work of several 
volumes, pould not be carried out in bringing the materials 
within the limits of one. And then, except in the case of a few 
genera and species so well known as to scarcely need descrip- 
tion, distinguishing generic and specific characters are not 
given in the French work. This being considered of the first 
importance, it was decided, whilst using the original woodcuts, 
and all the information available, to proceed on a totally dif- 
I ferent basis. A great many of the species mentioned therein 
are not noticed here, on account of their not being hardy in 
Britain. On the other hand, numerous additional species are 
described or named ; and although nothing like a complete 
enumeration of all the hardy plants found in British gardens, 
very few desirable or common species have been overlooked. 
Probably some persons may be disappointed at not finding 
such and such a species mentioned, whilst other less meri- 
torious species are admitted. Imperfections of this nature 



Preface. vii 

are already ajsparent ; but a ane must be drawn somewhere, 
and in the choice of species one is natm-ally influenced to a 
certain extent by one's own knowledge and predilections. 
Under each order, several of the showiest or commonest of its 
members found wild in Britain are described or noticed. Ex- 
ceedingly common plants are not technically described, for 
tlie simple reason that it is wholly unnecessary ; but any in- 
teresting facts, such as date of introduction, native country, 
and other details respecting the changes years of cultivation 
have effected in well-known plants, like the Dahlia and Aster, 
are briefly noticed. Very rare plants, and especially those 
sj)ecies requiring considerable skill and experience to grow 
them successfully, are usually mentioned without description. 
In those instances where there are several often closely allied 
species of the same genus in cultivation, the peculiar charac- 
teristics of each species are as much as possible inserted in the 
descriptions. It frequently happens that the genus of a plant 
is well known, but from the similarity of species, or some other 
cause, its specific identity is not so easily remembered, and 
hence the value of a book of reference containing the infor- 
mation sought. Plants vary so much under cultivation that, 
without trustworthy evidence respecting their descent from 
certain wild types, they would often be considered as specifi- 
cally distinct from their progenitors ; and therefore all descrip- 
tions must be accepted subject to the changes a plant is likely 
to undergo under artificial conditions. To overcome this 
difficulty as much as possible, the characters of the cultivated 
plant are given or allusion made to the changes effected by 
long culture. 

The information given under each species is culled from 
various som-ces, as it was not practicable to have all the species 
in a fresh state at the right moment ; but only the most trust- 
worthy authorities have been consulted. It should be men- 
tioned liere, that although free use has been made of the 
French work, even to the extent of translating some para- 
graphs in their entirety, Messrs. Decaisne and Naudin are in 
no way responsible for the alterations in nomenclature, limitar 
tion of species, or any other changes that have been introduced. 
Naturally, we might expect to find some errors in sifting a 



viii Preface. 

work of this description, and equally as a matter of course, 
whilst correcting them, we have committed others. As nothing 
is more difficult than to discover our own mistakes, the com- 
piler would feel obliged to anybody for corrections, and for 
suggestions respecting additional information. The nomen- 
clature of the Coniferse is perhaps the least satisfactory, on 
account of the difficulty experienced in identifying the culti- 
vated forms with their wild parents. So many of them appear, 
even in a natural state, under two or more very different forms ; 
and in the case of dioecious species the determinations fre- 
quently admit of great doubts regarding their accuracy. These 
doubts cannot be cleared up in the absence of cones or adult 
development. But, after all, the correct original name is 
not of so much importance to the cultivator as the value of 
the plant in question for useful or ornamental purposes, 
though it is desirable to know what is meant by a certain 
name, and whether this name be restricted to one form, 
or, as is too often the case, applied to several distinct things. 
It may be objected that there is a want of uniformity in the 
present work, and that too much prominence is accorded to 
some genera, whilst others, whose species are equally difficult 
of discrimination, are treated less in detail. Doubtless this is 
true, and it can only be pleaded in extenuation that the desire 
to keep within the limits of a handy volume was the only 
influence that impelled us to this course. The selection may 
not be in every instance the best, but it is tliought that details 
respecting the history of 'florist's flowers,' like the Aster, 
Dahlia, and Eose, and descriptions of all the species in cultiva- 
tion belonging to a genus like Liliion, will be more acceptable 
than a complete description of the rarer plants in cultivation. 
As a rule, those who make large collections are botanists, 
possessing a more or less extensive botanical library. This 
work being intended for amateurs and gardeners of limited 
scientific attainments, everything has been simplified so far as 
is consistent with perspicuity. In nearly all cases information 
respecting the structure of the ovary, and the position, number, 
and form of the ovules in different orders has been omitted, 
the mature seed-vessel, or fruit, and its contents alone being- 
described. For the use of those unacquainted with Grreek and 



Preface. ix 

Latin, the derivation of the generic names is given, as a 
knowledge of the signification of a name materially assists in 
impressing it on the mind, or recalling it on seeing the plant 
to which it has been given. The specific names of frequent 
occurrence, with their meanings, are included in the glossary 
of terms. The relative size of the woodcuts to the plants they 
represent is approximatively given, in order to enable the 
reader to form a better judgment. 

The Second Part, devoted to Practical Grardening, calls for 
no special remark, further than to say that it was not written 
for the guidance of those advanced in tlie art of cultivating 
and arranging plants, and laying out a garden. 

A companion volume, devoted to Grreenhouse and Hothouse 
Plants, is contemplated, should this meet with sufficient 
favour to justify the belief that such a work is needed. 

In conclusion, m}'' best thanks are due to Professor Oliver 
and Dr. Masters, who have materially assisted and advised 
me ; but I more especially wish to record my obligations to 
Mr. J. Gr. Baker, F.L.S., who kindly checked all the proofs as 
they issued from the press, thereby correcting many important 
errors which, in the absence of an adequate library, I should 
not have detected ; and also kindly permitted the use of his 
researches in the petaloid Monocotyledonous plants. 



Errata 



Pago 27, line 13 from foot, /or tetramerous, read trimeroiis. 



43, 
46, 
208, 
215, 
265, 
408, 



2, for COEYDALIS, read CORYDALIS. 

6, for CAEDAMINE, read CARDAMtNE. 
10 from foot, for ComfositccE, read Composite. 
14 from foot, for CORWACEJE, road COKTJACEiE. 

6, for Cyanus, read Cyanus. 

9, for CUPULIFEil-^, read CUPULIPEBJE. 



r 



<, 



CONTENTS. 



KSc 



PAGE 

Pkefacb ....... V 

Introduction: General Remarks — Scientific Classification 
OF Plants — ISTomenclature — Accent — Geography of 
Hardy Plants — Key to N'atural Orders — Glossary xiii 



PART L 

Descriptions, etc., of Hardy Plants . . ; 1-554! 

PART 11. 

Chapter I, Cultivation of Plants . , . 655 

§ 1 . Vegetable Physiology and Economy considered in their relations 
to Horticulture, 555: 1. Germination, 556; 2. Absorption, 558; 
3. Eespiration, 560. 

§ 2. Climate, its influence on Vegetation, 663. 

§ 3. Soils, their Nature and Composition, 568. 

§ 4. Cultural Directions: 1. General Eemarks, 572; 2. Culture and 
Propagation of Plants belonging to the Heath and Allied Tribes, 
582 ; 3. Culture and Propagation of Eoses, 584 ; 4. Culture of 
Herbaceous Plants, General Eemarks, 586 ; 5. Culture of Bulbous 
and Tuberous-rooted Plants, 590 ; a. Tulip, Gladiolus, and their 
Allies, 590 ; b. Lilies and their Allies, 592 ; c. Eammculuses and 
Anemones, 594; 6. Culture of Annuals and Biennials, 595; 7. 
Culture of Tender Perennial Bedding Plants, 598. 



xii Contents, 

PAGB 

Chapter II. Classification of Plants accokding to their 

Duration, Habit, etc. ..... 699 

I. Woody Plants, 599: 1. Arborescent, 599; a. Evergreen Trees, 

600 ; h. Deciduous Trees with ornamental foliage, 601 ; -witli 
conspicuous Flowers, 602 ; with variegated or coloured foliage, 602 ; 
with brightly coloured bark, 603 ; with cut or dissected foliage, 
603; with pendulous branches, 603. 2. Frutescent, 604; a. 
Evergreen shrubs, 604 ; b. Deciduous shrubs, 606 ; c. Climbing, 
trailing, or twining shrubs, 607 ; d. Shrubs requiring the protec- 
tion of a wall or other shelter, 609. 

II. Herbaceous Plants, 609; a. Perennial Herbs, 610; Florist's 
Flowers, 611; ornamental foliage, 611; climbing, twining, or 
creeping, 613; of large stature, with conspicuous flowers, 613; of 
medium size, with conspicuous flowers, 613 ; with bulbous, tube- 
rous, or rhizomatous roots, 614; aquatic and marsh, 615; 
h. Annual or Biennial Herbs, 616. 

Chapter III. Ornamental Gardening. . . . G20 

General considerations, 620 ; effective arrangement of colours, 630 ; 
selection of Plants according to colours, 630 ; embellishments of 
the parterre in Winter and Spring, 635 ; arrangement and 
planting of small gardens, 636 ; selections of trees, shrubs, and 
herbaceous plants suitable for a small garden, 638 ; sea-side 
planting, 642; town planting, 644. 

Index of the English and Latin Names of the Plants 

DESCRIBED IN PaRT I. . , , , . ^^ 



INTEODUCTION. 



Within the last few years horticulturists generally have evinced 
an increasing desire to study the physiology and structural 
affinities of plants, as well as the art of growing them success- 
fully. This has arisen doubtless from the fact that such know- 
ledge tends to a clearer understanding of the laws governing 
the hybridisation of plants, and the great variety of forms 
they assume when subjected to artificial conditions. Not that 
botanical science is so far advanced as to be able to explain 
satisfactorily all the numerous phenomena of plant-life brought 
to light by cultivators. But much may be expected to result 
from the combination of science with practice. Experiments 
will be carried out in a more systematic manner, and the 
results more carefully recorded by those possessing sufficient 
knowledge to render their labours interesting beyond the com- 
mercial value or beauty of the varieties raised. Botanists can 
only theorise on many questions that gardeners have in their 
power to prove or disprove. 

Basis of Classification. — The characters upon which sys- 
tematic classification is founded, reside chiefly in the various 
modifications of the organs of reproduction and the floral en- 
velopes. Distinguishing the organs of a plant into two sets— 
those concerned in its reproduction, and those that perform its 
nutrition — we expect in a genus some material recognisable 
difference in the former, or, in other words, we put together im 
one and the same genus all the species known which have the 
different parts of their flowers constructed and arranged upon 
the same plan ; and when there are constant differences between 
plants which have the same plan of structure we say that these 
latter are distinct species. Apply this to such a clearly marked 



xiv Introduction. 

genus as Eosa or Lilium, and tlie application of tliis plan will 
be clearly seen. Perhaps nothing' is more artificial, in a sense, 
than the so-called natural system of botanists. Scarcely 
two botanists agree as to what should constitute an order, 
a genus, or a species. These differences of opinion often 
appear greater than what they really are, for they all resolve 
themselves into the question of the value to be attached to 
certain characters. The cultivation of plants and compari- 
sons of the same species from different parts of the world, 
have taught us that variability, more or less rapid or wide 
according to conditions and circumstances, is a prominent 
feature of most species under observation. What the limits of 
this variability are, nobody has yet determined, and some de- 
clare it to be illimilable. But this is not the place to discuss 
the stability of species ; suffice it to say that for all practical 
purposes there is little difficulty. With the horticulturist it 
becomes a question whether a certain plant, whatever rank we 
may assign to it, be worthy of cultivation, either for its use or 
beauty. And this point decided, there is little to prevent him 
from ascertaining whether it will be better to propagate it 
direct from seed, or by some non-sexual means, as from cuttings, 
grafting, etc. Of course the method adopted will depend upon 
the easiest way of transmitting it pure. 

There are no general rules by which botanists are guided in 
defining species. In some groups of plants, certain organs 
appear to be so constant in their form, number, hairiness, etc., 
as to characterise species, whilst the same set of organs in 
another group of plants vary so much as to be of no use in 
distinguishing species, and consequently the botanist has re- 
course to a different set of organs, affording more permanent 
and reliable characters. This, coupled with the variation of 
plants imder diverse conditions, will explain the difficulties 
experienced in determining species from written descriptions. 
Indeed, it may safely be averred that the most accomplished 
botanists often fail, after careful study, to identify a plant with 
its description, even when that description is as perfect as it is 
possible to make it from half-a-dozen or more specimens ; and 
it is usually considered necessary to compare the new specimen 
with the original in the case of little known species. We 



Introdiiction. xv 

make this statement here simjaly for the puriDose of warning 
beginners against depending too much upon descrij>tions, with- 
out collateral knowledge, and against being hasty in their 
decisions. It is hardly necessary to add that no person can 
expect to become acquainted with the names of plants by the 
use of books alone. There must be preliminary practical 
knowledge to render the study of botanical works profitable. 
As a rule we learn the names, and little more, of a great 
many jDlants, and we often go on loading our brains with these 
names until there is a break-down, because they are not asso- 
ciated with any peculiar characters possessed by their owners, but 
are simply based upon general appearance* Hence the need of a 
book of reference to refresh the memory, and assist in deter- 
mining the correct name of a plant. From what we have said 
respecting the variability of plants, it naturally follows that all 
descriptions are more or less comparative in their distinctions, 
that is to say, without haviug any particular standard or 
starting-point, we frequently employ the words small and 
large, and many other terms, in describing plants of this or 
that group, and therefore these terms are qualified to a certain 
extent by the general characteristics of the plants under con- 
sideration. It is far more hazardous to give dimensions with- 
aut allowing a wide margin for variation, than to limit the 
description to distinguishing characteristics and relative size, 
hairiness, etc. This course has been followed to a great extent 
in the present work, and it is confidently believed that it will 
meet with approval, and be of more service than disconnected, 
though more complete descriptions. 

Botanical and Horticultural Nomenclature. — "With regard 
to the nomenclature of plants, we have endeavoured to select 
the names sanctioned by recognised authorities ; and in cases 
where plants are more generally known under erroneous appel- 
lations, these are given. In many instances plants possess 
two or more names. This may have proceeded from different 
botanists having published descriptions of the same plants 
unknown to each other, or it may rest upon the vicAVS enter- 
tained respecting the definition of a genus or species. Often- 
times, however, the advance of knowledge has rendered it 
necessary or desirable to change the name of a plant. Familiar 



xvi Inh'odiiction. 

and important synonyms are quoted to show that they belong- 
to certain plants, and that a plant may, in some instances, 
bear either of two names with equal propriety, thougli, 
generally speaking, the one adopted by the writer who has 
made that particular class of plants his study is the one. to be 
preferred. It was not thought desirable to encumber the work 
with the authorities for each name, but where diverse species 
have received the same name from different authors, the 
authority is given for the cultivated form or forms. It is the 
general practice to give garden varieties trivial names, such as 
those of noted personages, or English or French names denoting 
some projierty or peculiarity. And the names of hybrid plants 
are usually prefixed by a *, to distinguish them from wild 
forms. For several reasons, the use of Latin and Greek names 
is more jDroperly restricted to wild forms, but more especially 
as an indication of the origin of the plant in question. 

Accent. — To those unacquainted with the dead languages, 
and especially Latin, many of the names given to plants ap- 
pear almost unpronounceable ; and as we give the derivation 
of most of them, explaining their signification, so we have also 
marked the syllable on which the accent falls, to indicate their 
pronunciation. All the letters are pronounced, including the 
final e, and they are commonly sounded, according to their 
position, as in ordinary English words. But some people 
affect what is presumed to be the correct pronunciation, accord- 
ing to the Latin language, though there is a wide differ- 
ence of opinion and usage on this point. With the exception 
perhaps of the broad sound of the letter a, and the short sound 
of the letter ?', it is safer to pronounce them as English words, 
subject of course to the difference in accent. There are seve- 
ral ways of marking the accented syllable, but the method 
adopted in this work is as simple as any yet devised. Some 
of the names are not correctly accented, because the accents, 
having to be let in between the lines, are so apt to get dis- 
placed. The sign of accent rises from the vowel in the direc- 
tion of the following consonant, when that is sounded with it ; 
or in the direction of the preceding consonant, when the 
following consonant does not belong to the accented syllable. 
Thus, Anemone elegans, Addnis vernalis, and Helleborus 



Introduction. xvli 

viridis, are pronounced An-e-in5-ne el-e-gans, A-do-uis ver-na- 
lis, and Hel-leb-o-riis vir-i-dis. Or, to render our meaning more 
clear, Anemo'ne el'egans, Ado'nis verna'lis, and ITelleb'orus 
vir'idis. Tlie few exceptions to the foregoing rule, as, for 
instance, where two or more vowels come together, seem to 
require no explanation, as no difficulty is likely to be ex- 
perienced in ascertaining the correct pronunciation. 

Geography of Plants hardy in the British Isles. — In the 
chapter on Climate will be found some information respecting 
the countries which furnish the greater part of the exotic 
plants hardy in Britain. The few remarks to be made here 
refer to the classes of hardy plants inhabiting different regions. 
Every part of the world has what is termed its characteristic 
vegetation, depending to a certain extent upon climate and 
soil, but probably more upon other causes which have been 
variously explained by different investigators. We have only 
to speak of fticts as they are, without any speculations as to 
the agencies which have operated to bring them into existence. 
Experience teaches us that plants are not by any means dis- 
tributed and confined, in a wild state, to localities best suited 
to them, or where alone they will flourish. Frequently we find 
that plants attain a develojjment unknown in their natiiral 
state, when conveyed to a distant part of the world possessing 
a similar climate. This may be attributed, in a great measure, 
to freshness of soil. In our Australian colonies, for example, 
many of our common weeds have been introduced with grain 
and cereals, and in many instances where they have escaped 
beyond the limits of cultivation, tliey have taken complete 
possession of the soil, to the total exclusion of the native 
vegetation. In course of time the vigour of these introduced 
plants diminishes, and they are gradually reduced to more 
equal terms with the native plants. This fact supplies a valu- 
able hint to the cultivator respecting the importance of change 
of soil, and explains the relative fertility of freshly-broken 
land. But this is a digression : we were about to speak of 
the different classes of plants characterising the vegetation 
of various regions possessing a similar climate to our own. 
Taking first of all the Coniferge, the members of which, with 
few exceptions, are evergreen, we find that the majority come 

a 



xviii Introduction. 

from North America, especially the north-western regions, 
between 40° and 60° N. lat., and Japan. From North America 
we have the gigantic Sequoias, the stately Piceas and Abies, 
and many species of Pinus, together with some of the hand- 
somest of the Cupressinege. Japan and Northern China furnish 
us with many beautiful forms of Biota orientalis, several species 
of Juniperus and Eetinospora, and the peculiar forms illustrated 
by such species as Cephalotaxus drupacea, Thuiopsis dolabrata, 
Sciadopitys verticillata, Salisburia adiantifolia, Cunninghamia 
Sinensis, and Cryptomeria Japonica. In addition we have 
the hardy European species, a few from the mountains of 
India and Mexico, and one or two outliers, like Araucaria 
imbricata and Fitzroya Patagonica, from South America. Most 
of the Mexican species are too tender for our climate ; but 
India furnishes us with a few of the handsomest species in cul- 
tivation, as, for example, Cedrus Deodara, and Pinus excelsa. 
Evergreen trees and shrubs not belonging to the Coniferous 
tribe sufficiently hardy for cultivation in the open air, are chiefly 
from the South of Europe and Japan. As examples of South 
European species we may name the Sweet Bay, Laurestine, 
Portugal and Common Laurels, Evergreen Oak, Phillyrea and 
Heaths, The Japanese region contributes the well-known Au- 
cuba, numerous forms of which have recently been introduced, 
Euonymus, Eurya, Berberis, Ligustrum coriaceum, and several 
others, most of which, however, are too tender, except for the 
warmer parts of the kingdom. Asia Minor contributes Rho- 
dodendron Ponticum, and North America, and the mountains 
of India are the native countries of raost of the other cul- 
tivated species of this beautiful genus. Kalmia, and several 
other less important Ericaceae, are from North America. South 
America contributes Berberis Darwinii and other species, 
Escallonia species, Pernettya mucronata, Fabiana imbricata, 
Lardizabala biternata, and the quasi-deciduous Buddlea globosa. 
The eastern and central regions of North America are as 
rich in deciduous as the west is in evergreen trees, including 
numerous Oaks, Maples, Hickories, Chestnuts, and several 
Magnolias, Limes, Elms, Poplars, Robinias, and the Tulip 
Tree. Shrubs cultivated mainly for the beauty of their flowers 
are also abundantly represented in North America, e.g. Spiraea, 



Introduction. xix 

Ribes, Philadelpbus, Azalea, Ceanotlius Calycanthus, Crataegus 
and Bignonia. Japan furnishes us with the beautiful Deutzias, 
Diervillas, Hydrangeas, Pyrus Japonica, Kerria, Forsythia, 
various species of Clematis, etc. From the South of Europe 
and Asia Minor we have Azalea Pontica, Hibiscus Syriacus, 
Cercis Siliquastrum, various Cisti and Leguminosae, including 
the Laburnum, several species of Cytisus, Genista and Spartium. 
Siberia and Northern China furnish us with several noteworthy 
outliers of different families, whose members are chiefly natives 
of warmer regions, such as Koelreuteria paniculata, Ailanthus 
glandulosa, Xanthoceras sorbifolia, Phellodendron Amurense, 
Eleutherococcus senticosus and Fortanaea Chinensis : with the 
exception of the first two, these are recent introductions. 
Caragana and Halimodendron are tAvo very hardy genera from 
Siberia. Some of the foregoing extend to Japan, and we have 
ali^.o many other very handsome, though mostly tender, de- 
ciduous trees from the same country. Sophora Japonica is 
the best known and the hardiest of them. The beautiful 
forms of Acer polymorphum are, unfortunately, too tender to 
withstand the winters in the greater part of Britain. Amongst 
the remaining deciduous trees from Japan, we may name the 
genera Ulmus, Planera, Pterocarya, Melia, Ehus, Broussonetia, 
and Salix. There are few trees or shrubs from Australasia 
liardy enough to withstand the climate of any part of the 
kingdom, with the exception of the Scilly and Channel Islands. 
Herbaceous vegetation characterises nearly all temperate 
regions, but more especially the northern. The proportion of 
woody to herbaceous species is much higher in the southern 
hemisphere, and the general appearance of the majority of the 
herbaceous species is very different to what we are accustomed 
to in our native plants, even in species belonging to European 
genera. Although there are no hardy shrubs fiom New Zea- 
land, some of the herbaceous plants will succeed in the open 
air with us, as they are less exposed to the effects of sharp 
frost ; but very few are grown, being for the greater part more 
curious than beautiful. Libertia ixioides is from New Zealand, 
and the magnificent Chrysobactron Eossii is a native of the 
Auckland Islands. Myosotidium nobile is, so far as at present 
known, peculiar to Chatham Island. Doubtless many other 

a 2 



XX Introdtiction. 

species would prove hardy in the south-western parts of the 
kingdom. The temperate parts of South America are also 
barely represented in our borders. Geum Chiloense, Loasa 
aurantiaca, Fuchsia macrostema, and the less known, some- 
what tender Grunnera scabra, are the nearest approach to hardy 
subjects from that part of the world. South Africa, although 
nearly 20° farther north, contributes many more species than 
South America. They are chiefly bulbous plants, or belonging 
to the Liliacea; and Iridese, to which we shall allude again 
below. Classifying herbaceous plants according to duration and 
hardiness, we shall see wlience we obtain the greater part of 
the more familiar species. 

Annuals, hardy and half-hardy, find their maximum in 
California and JMexico, where they are exceedingly numerous 
and diversified. A reference to the following orders will be 
sufficient to give an idea of the richness of this region in plants 
of annual duration. Papaveraceas, Cruciferse, Onagrariese, Com- 
positae, Polemoniacese, Hydrophyilacese, and Scrophularinese. 
The region ranking next in order of richness is the Mediter- 
ranean — South of Europe, North Africa, and Asia Minor. As 
examples we may mention : Candytuft, Virginian Stock, 
Mignonette, Convolvulus tricolor. Larkspur, Sweet Pea, Com- 
mon Marigold, Ten-Week and other Stocks, and Lavatera 
trimestris. In addition there are numerous species belonging 
to the Caryophylleffi, Cruciferse, Compositse, and other orders. 
Australasia furnishes a few half-hardy, the most noteworthy 
of which are those bearing ' everlasting flowers,' belonging to 
the genera Helichrysum, Helipterum, Waitzia (Morna), and 
Ehodanthe, all members of the Compositge. Chili also con- 
tributes a few half-hardy species, as Portulaca, Calandrinia, 
Salpiglossis, Schizopetalon (hardy), and Sehizanthus. From 
South Africa the number is still more limited, and none of the 
species are in general cultivation. Mesembryanthemum tri- 
color, Kaulfussia amelloides, Heliophila spp., Grrammanthes 
gentianoides, and Venidium calendulaceum are natives of that 
region. Japan and China, both so rich in ornamental ever- 
green trees and shrubs, and perennial herbs, add scarcely any 
remarkable species to our list of annuals. Callistephus hor- 
tensis, the China Aster, is, however, an important exception. 



Introdjtction. xxi 

For the rest, we have a few odd annuals from India, North- 
east America, and the tropical regions of South America, and 
various parts of Europe and Northern Asia; for example, 
Amaranthus spp. from India, and Tropseolum spp. from South 
America. 

Biennials, as a class, are not very numerously represented in 
gardens, and the majority of them if sown early will flower the 
same season, though in a natural way the seed would germinate 
soon after it is shed in autumn. They occur in all regions 
where ther6 is herbaceous vegetation. The principal species 
are enumerated with the annuals, at page 617. 

Perennial herbaceous plants, as we have stated above, are 
very abundant in almost all parts of the temperate regions of 
the northern hemisphere. Those termed Alpine plants, that is, 
growing in mountainous districts at a considerable altitudcj 
are strongly represented in Europe. Indeed, by far the larger 
proportion in cultivation are natives of the Alps proper and the 
Pyrenees. Eeturning to the plains. North America stands perhaps 
in the foremost rank ; but as many of the species are of compara- 
tively recent introduction, they are not so rich in garden varie- 
ties as those belonging to the Old World. The following are 
some of the better known genera : Phlox Pentstemon, CEno- 
thera, Aster, Lilium, Lupinus, Aquilegia, Spirsea, and Helian- 
thus ; to which might be added many others belonging to the 
Malvaceae, Compositse, Scrophularinese, etc. Besides the Alpine 
species alluded to above, Europe furnishes us with a large 
number of our familiar perennials ; and, if we include North 
Africa and Asia Minor, we have a considerable proportion of 
those in general cultivation : Anemone, EanunculuSj Wall- 
flower, Carnation, Pink, Pseonia, Auricula, Hyacinth, Holly- 
hock, Campanula, Chrysanthemum (Pyrethrum) roseum, Myo- 
sotis, Violet, Pansy, Tulip, Crocus, Narcissus, Antirrhinum, 
Saxifrage and Lilium, will serve to illustrate this region. 
Japan and China, taken together, offer many curious and in- 
teresting species. And from these countries we may mention 
that we have a large number of garden varieties, not only of 
herbaceous plants, but also of shrubs introduced by various 
travellers. The most important genus is Chrysanthemum. 
Spiraea palmata, Dielytra spectabilis, Pseonia Moutan, Primula 



XXll 



hitroduction. 



Japonica, Anemone Japonica, Lilium auraturo, and several other 
species ; Fnnckia, Aspidistra, and Bocconia make up a list of 
attractive plants. South Africa contributes a large number 
of bulbous plants, belonging chiefly to the Iridea?, Liliacese, 
and Amaryllidese. The magnificent hybrid Gladioli in cul- 
tivation are the offspring of South African species. Kni- 
phofia aloides (Tritoma uvaria) and Agapanthus umbellatug 
are two valuable plants from the same country. South America 
furnishes very few beyond those already mentioned ; but we 
must not forget to mention the noble Pampas Grass (Gynerium 
argenteum). India is also poorly represented in our gardens, 
though many of the mountain plants are quite hardy. 

The geography of the tender species employed for summer 
bedding does not come within our province, but nearly all of 
them are mentioned or described, and their native countries 
given in the body of the work. 

Artificial Key to the Natural Orders and Anomalous 
Genera. — The following Key is intended to assist in ascertain- 
ing the order to which a plant belongs. It should be ob- 
served, however, that some acquaintance with the rudiments of 
Descriptive Botany is necessary to enable a person to use it 
profitably. And it should also be borne in mind that there are 
many plants deficient in one ox more of 'the characters upon 
which the groups or classes to which they are referred are 
founded. In such eases the general characters and structure 
of a species decide its position in a natural arrangement of 
plants. Of course there are differences of opinion in regard 
to these matters, as some botanists attach greater importance 
than others to the presence or absence of certain organs. In 
fact, some orders, as the Jugiandacese and Loranthacege, are 
placed in different divisions by different writers. As an ex- 
ample of the apparently arbitrary grouping of plants, we may 
refer to the apetalous genera of the Eanunculacese : Clematis, 
Anemone, Caltha, Helleborus, etc. Orders possessing genera 
wanting in any of the main characters of their division are 
included in the key under two or more divisions. This key is 
based upon that given in Lindley's ' Vegetable Kingdom,' and 
modified according to the scope of the present work, with the 
addition of habit, duration, etc., of the specie^s. 



1-! 



Introduction. xxlii 

Trees, slirubs, or herbs ■with more or less conspicuous unisexual or bi- 
sexual flowers and seeds containing a distinct embryo 

Thmnogamons Plants, 1 

Trees or herbs (Ferns, Horsetails, Mosses, Seaweeds, Fungi, &c.), 
■without starainate or pistillate flowers ; seeds (spores) destitute of 

• an embryo Cryptogamous Plants, p. 542 

'Stem when perennial consisting of a central pith, concentric layers of 
wood, and a separable bark, increasing in size by the formation of 
additional layers beneath the bark, the latter expanding or renew- 
ing itself in proportion to the growth of wood. Leaves net-veined. 
Parts of the flower free or united, usually in fours or fives or 
some multiple of these numbers. Floral envelopes when present 
consisting of a distinct calyx and corolla, the former usually green, 
and the latter coloured ; or all the series similar, and then termed 
a perianth ; or the sexual organs without any distinct whorl of 
investing organs, though sometimes subtended by bracts. Seeds 
with two opposite entire or ditided cotyledons . Dicotyledons, 2 

Stem destitute of central pith, not increasing in diameter by annual 
layers, vascular bundles irregularly scattered amongst the cellular 
tissue. Leaves usually parallel-veined (or rarely net-veined, as in 
the Aroideae, Smilacinese, and one or two other orders). Parts of 
the flower usually in threes. Floral envelopes in one or two 
series, free or united in some degree, usually all coloured and 
similar in form, sometimes reduced to scales or scaly bracts, as in 
Grasses and Sedges. Seeds with one cotyledon . Monocotyledo7is, S 

! Ovules enclosed in an ovary (all orders excepting Coniferse and 

2-1 G-netacese) Angiospermas, 4 

I Oviiles not enclosed in an ovary . Gymnospermce {Conifercs and Gnetacca) 
^ p. 419-457 

TPetalswhen present free to the base or very slightly united, as in some 

Malvaceae Polypetala, p. 1 

J Petals usually united, forming a monopetalous corolla, or rarely 

almost free, as in some Ericaceae . . . GamojpetalcB, p. 218 

Petals none (in the plants described in this wori:). Perianth usually 
inconspicuous, sometimes coloured, as in Mirabilis ; or none, as 

in the Cupuliferae, Coniferae, etc AjpetalcB, p. 382 

^Perianth usually composed of six segments in two whorls, all or some 
of them coloured, rarely green. Some of the plants belonging 
to this division have small inconspicuous flowers, destitute of a 
regular perianth, e.g. Aroideae, Typhaceae . . . Petaloide<B, p. 458 
Perianth none, or deduced to minute scales. Flowers often arranged 
in spikelets, and enclosed in imbricated membranous or coria- 
ceous bracts, termed glumes. Fruits (in the orders referred to 
in this work) 1 -celled, 1 -seeded, the perianth-scales usually 
adhering to the fruits . . . , . Glumijtrce, p. 537 

Sub-class I.— DICOTYLEDONS or EXOGENS. 

1. Flowers having both calyx and corolla ; petals free, 

A. Stamens more than twenty. 
§ Ovary inferior or partially so. 



4 



^{ 



xxiv Introduction. 

t Leaves alternate, stipulate. 

* Carpels more or less united, often forming a fleshy fruit. 
Trees and shrubs having -white, pink, or scarlet flowers, 

Eosacece, tribe Pomecs, page 171 
tt Leaves exstipulate. 

Placentas spread over the dissepiments. 

Water-plants with showy flowers and orbicular floating 

leaves Nymphcsace^, p. 34 

Placentas parietal. 

Petals definite in number, distinct from the calyx. Climb- 
ing or trailing herbs with hispid, often pungent hairs, 

Loasecs, p. 203 
Sepals and petals numerous, passing gradually from one 

into the other. Fleshy, often prickly plants. Cactecs, p. 208 
Placentas axile. 

Shrubs having opposite leaves furnished with translucent 

dots MyrtacecB, p. 193 

Petals very numerous. Trailing herbs with fleshy leaves, 

FicoidecB, p. 208 
Petals few, strap-shaped. Trees with simple alternate 
deciduous leaves and small capitate polygamous 

flowers Ki/ssa, p. 217 

Petals few, oval or oblong. Shrubs with deciduous, oppo- 
site leaves, and white, fragrant flowers PMladeljyJius, p. 185 
§§ Ovary wholly superior. 
t Leaves stipulate. 

* Carpels more or less distinct (at least when young), or 
solitary. 
Stamens hypogynous. 

Carpels numerous. Trees or shrubs having alternate 
stipulate leaves and usually showy fi-agrant flowers, 

MagnoUaeeoe, p. 23 
Stamens perigynous. 

Carpel one .... Bosacea tribe Frunem, p. 140 

Carpel more than one .... Eosacece, p. 142-170 
** Carpels wholly combined into a solid pistil, with more pla- 
centas than one. 
Calyx with an imbricated aestivation. 
Placentas parietal. 

Shrubs with alternate or opposite leaves and showy 

fugacious flowers having crumpled petals Cistinece, p. 55 
Placentas axile. 

Trailing herbs with succulent leaves and showy flowers 
. having a calyx of two sepals united at the base, 

PortulacecB, p. 74 
Calyx with a valvate sestivation. 
Stamens monadelphous. 
Anthers 2-celled. Deciduous shrub with petaloid yellow 

sepals , Fremontia, p. 84 

Anthers 1 -celled. Herbs or shrubs having showy 
flowers. Petals usually oblique and twisted in 
sestivation . , . . . . Matvaeem, p. 79 



Introdtiction. xxv 

Stamens quite free. Large trees with simple deciduous 

leaves and rather small flowers . . . T'dia, page 84 
tt Leaves exstipulate. 

* Carpels more or less distinct (at least when young), or 
solitary. 
Stamens perigynous. 

Carpel solitary. Deciduous or evergreen trees or shrubs 
with alternate leaves and white or pink flowers, 

RosdcccR, ttibe FruiiecB, p. 140 
Carpels more than one. Herbs or shrubs, various, 

Eosacew, p. 142-170 
Stamens hypogynous. 

Herbs with regular or irregular bisexual flowers 

EanunculacecB, p. 1 
Climbing shrubs with unisexual inconspicuous flowers 
and spicate or capitate carpels, 

MagnoliacecB, tribe Schizaoidrece, p. 26 
Trees or shrubs with alternate leaves, dull-coloured tri- 
merous ' flowers and aromatic ruminated albumen, 

AnonacccB, p. 27 
Shrubs or herbs with simple opposite dotted leaves and 

yellow flowers; stamens united in hm\<\.\Qs,HypericinecB, p. 76 
Shrubs or trees with trifoliolate pinnate or rarely simple 

leaves and inconspicuous flowers . Anacardiacecs, p. 1 1 1 
** Carpels combined forming a syncarpous fruit, having more 
than one placenta. 
Placentas parietal, in distinct lines. 

Juice water^'. A spiny shrub with simple leaves and 
white flowers, seed vessel elevated on a long stalk, 

Capparis, p. 53 
Juice milky. Herbs having showy evanescent flowers, 

PapaveracecB, p. 36 
Placentas spread over the dissepiments. Water-plants with 
showy white or yellow flowers and floating orbicular 
leaves ..... . NymphmacccE, p. 34 

Placentas axile. 
Stigma simple. 
Ovary 1 -celled, with a free central placenta. Herbs 

having succulent leaves and showy flowers Portulacem, p. 74 
Ovary many-celled. Stamens hypogynous ; petals 
crumpled ; seeds numerous. Shrubs with fuga- 
cious yellow or white flowers . . Cistinccs, p. 65 
B. Stamens fewer than twenty. 
§ Ovary inferior or partially so. 
f Leaves stipulate. 
Placentas axile. 

Flowers completely unisexual. Herbs having unsymme- 

trical flowers and an angular or winged fruit Begoniacecs, p. 20f 
Plowers hermaphrodite or polygamous. Stamens of the 

^ Incorrectly termed * tetramerous ' at page 27. 



xxvi J^iiroduction. 

same number and opposite the petals. Evergreen or de- 
ciduous shrubs with small, usually inconspicuous flowers 

EhamnacecB, page 101 
f'f Leaves exstipulate. 
Placentas parietal. 

Flowers completely unisexual. Perennials or tender 
annuals having entire or palmately lobed usually 
hispid leaves, unattractive flowers and ornamental 
fruits (Gourds) .... Cucurbitacem, p. 206 

Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamofus. Shriabs with alter- 
nate deciduous leaves and small racemose flowers, Blbes, p. 187 
Placentas affile. 
Flowers umbellate. 

Herbs or rarely shrubs with small flowers, two styles, 

and usually compound or lobed leaves . Umhelliferw, p. 209 
Shrubs or trees with small flowers and usually three 

or more styles Araliacece, p. 213 

Flowers not umbellate. 
Carpel solitary. 

Petals or segments of perianth triangular ; stamens of 
the same number and opposite to them. Parasitical 
shrubs having thick oblong leaves and inconspi- 
cuous flowers followed by viscid white berries, 

Lofanthacew, p. 397 
Petals hood-shaped or deficient. Large herbs with 
prickly Ehubarb-like leaves and dense conical 
spikes of small flowers . . . Gunnera, p. 192 

Petals oblong. Shrubs having small flowers and 

aromatic or balsamic leaves . Anacardiaccee, ^. 111 

Carpels spreading at the apex. 
Leaves alternate. Herbs . . Saxifrageis, p. 178 

Leaves opposite. Shrubs often having large sterile 
apetalous flowers with coloured calyces 

Sa.rifraffecs, tribe Hyd-r'angea, p. 182 
Carpels parallel, combined. 

Calyx valvate ; stamens opposite tlie petals. Shrubs 
having alternate leaves, and small green, yellow, 
blue or white flowers . . . Hhamnaccce , p. 101 

Calyx valvate ; stamens alternate with the petals. 
Herbs or shrubs with showy flowers and exal- 

buminous seeds , . . Onagrarie^, p. 196 

Shrubs with inconspicuous flowers and simple, de- 
ciduous, or persistent leaves. Seeds albu- 
minous ...... Cornacece, p. 215 

Calyx not valvate. 

Anthers spurred at the base. Herbaceous plants 

with opposite ribbed leaves . . Rhexia, p. 194 
Anthers not spurred, 

Leaves dotted. Evergreen shrub with white fra- 
grant flowers ^ , . . Myrtus, p. 1 94 
Leaves not dotted. 

Flowers tetramerous , . . Onagrariem, p. IOC 



Introduction, xxvii 

Flowers not tetramorous. 

Shrubs with persistent coriaceous leaves and 

red or white flowers . Escallonia, Tpnge 186 

I Ovary wholly superior, 
t Leaves stipulate. 

* Carpels distinct or solitary. 

Ajithers with recurved valves. Evergreen or deciduous 

shrubs with yellow flowers . . . Berber/decs, p. 28 

Anthers opening longitudinally. 

Fruit leguminous (a pod). Herbs, shrubs, or trees with 
usually alternate compound leaves, irregidar (pea- 
shaped) flowers, and more or less united stamens, 

Lcguviinose, p. 113 
Fruit drupaceous or capsular. Herbs or shrubs 

Rosacea, p. 142-171 
** Carpels consolidated together with more placentas than one. 
Placentas parietal. 

Flowers with a whorl of appendages termed a corona. 
Climbing plants with alternate lobed leaves and 

tendrils Passijiorece, p. 205 

Flowers small and inconspicuous. Tufted scapigerous 
herbs with glandular leaves cireinate in vernation 

Broseracew, p. 191 
Flowers irregular, showy, usually fragrant ; petals sac- 
cate or spurred. Herbs with entire or divided 
leaves, solitary axillary flowers, and a dry capsular 
fruit ....... VioIariecB, p. 57 

Placentas axile. 

Styles distinct to the base. 
Calyx imbricated. Stamens perigynous. Scapigerous 
tufted herbs with alternate leaves, 

Tribe SaxifragecB, p. 178 
Calyx valvate. Trees with simple alternate cordate 
leaves and greenish-yellow cymose flowers re- 
markable for the broad bract adnate to the 

peduncle TiliacecB, p. 84 

Styles more or less combined, proceeding from the base 

of the carpels (gynobasic). 

G-ynobase dry. Fruit beaked. Herbs having usually 

alternate leaves and umbellate solitary or geminate 

flowers . . Geranium and Pelargonium, p. 88 

Gynobase dry. Fruits not beaked. Herbs with 3- or 

4-foliolate leaves and umbellate flowers , Oxalis, p. 93 
Styles more or less combined, not gynobasic. 

Calyx more or less imbricated. Shrubs or trees 
having deciduous alternate or opposite leaves and 
unsymmetrical flowers . . Sapindacea, p. 104 

Calyx slightly imbricated ; sepals only two. Herbs 

with simple leaves .... Portulacece, p. 74 
Calyx valvate or open. 

Stamens opposite to petals and equal to them in 
number. 



xxvifi Introd^Lction. 

Stamens perigynous. Erect shrubs with simple 

leaves and inconspicuous flowers Ehamnew, page 101 
Stamens hypogynous. Petals cohering at the 
tips and falling off without separating. 
Climbing shrubs . . . Amfdidca?, p. 103 
ft Leaves exstipulate. 

* Carpels more or less distinct or solitary. 

Anthers opening by reciu-red valves. Evergreen or deciduous 

shrubs with yellow flowers .... BerberidecB, p. 28 
Anthefs opening longitudinally. 

Eruit leguminous. Herbs, shrubs, or trees usually having 

compound leaves and irregular flowers Leguminosm, p. 11 3 
Eruit not leguminous. 

One hypogynous scale on the base of each carpel. 

Succulent herbs with cymose flowers . C^mssi«/ace«, p. 188 
Two hypogynous scales at the base of each carpel. 
Scapigerous herbs with the parts of the flowers in 

fours Francoa, p. 182 

Carpels without hypogynous scales. 

Albumen very abundant ; embryo minute. 

Elowers unisexual or polygamous. Climbing shrubs 
with divided leaves and purplish flowers 

Akehia and Lardizaiala, p. 34 
Elowers hermaphrodite. 

Herbs. Albumen solid . . Ea7iunculaccce, p. 1 

Shrubs. Albumen ruminated . . AnonacecB, p. 27 
Albumen in small quantity or wanting. 
Carpels several, all perfect. 

Carpels enclosed in the urceolate torus. Shrubs 
with opposite deciduous simple leaves, 
and fragrant aromatic flowers having the 
sepals and petals in several series, passing 
gradually from one into the other, Calycanthea, p. 22 
Carpels on a conical torus. Climbing shrubs 
with large simple leaves and inconspicuous 
unisexual flowers . . Menis;permacecs, p. 27 

** Carpels consolidated. 
Placentas parietal. 

Stamens tetradynamous (6, 2 shorter than the others). Herbs ; 

sepals 4, petals 4 Cruciferm, p. 43 

Stamens not tetradynamous. 

Stamens isdefinite. Hypogynous disk large. Shrubs 

Ca]yparidecB, p. 53 
Stamens definite. Hypogynous disk large. Herbs having 
inconspicuous fragrant flowers and an open capsule, 

EesedacecB, p. 64 
Stamens indefinite. Hypogynous disk very small or absent. 
Herbs with a coloured juice and showy flowers ; 
petals often crumpled ; sepals very fugacious Papaverees, p. 36 
Stamens definite. Trailing herbs with very small leaves 

and small pink flowers . . . FranJceniacem, p. 61 
Placentas covering the dissepiments. Water plants Ny'm;phwace<e, p. 34 



Int7-od2iciioji. -io^vx. 

Placentas axile.. 

Styles distinct to the base. 

Calyx in a broken whorl, much imbricated. 
Stamens polyadelphous. Shrubs or herbs having oppo- 
site, usually dotted leaves, and yellow floM-ers 

e. , , , Hypericince, page 76 

Stamens monadelphous or free. ' ^ fa ' 

Calyx slightly imbricated, sepals in a complete whorl 
Each carpel with an hypogynous scale at its base. Suc- 

culent herbs with cymose flowers . Crassidacece, p. ] 88 

Carpels without hypogynous scales. 

Carpels two, diverging at the top . Sa:cifragc(B, p. 1 78 

Carpels not diverging at the top. Herbs with oppo- 
site leaves and usually dichotomously cymose 

o. 1 , '■^ • • • • Caryophj/Uem, p. 62 

Styles more or less combined, gynobasic. 

Trees with deciduous unequally pinnate leaves and incon- 
spicuous flowers . Au 4t 
Styles wholly combined. • • • • Ailanthus, ^. OB 
Herbs, shrubs, or trees, usually having glandular cysts 
containing pungent juice, and hermaphrodite flowers 

Qi 1 , . , ,. JRutaoccB, p, 95 

Shrubs or trees with dioecious or polygamous flowers 

Q. , ■,■•■,,,, Ftelea and Skimmia, p. 96-97 

Styles divided at the top. Flowers irregular. Herbs, Impatiens, p. 94 
btyles more or less combined, not gynobasic. 

Calyx much imbricated ; sepals in a broken whorl. 
Flowers unsymmetrical. 
Flowers regular. 

Petals without appendages. Trees or shrubs 
-n-ith opposite deciduous leaves, polygamous 
often apetalous flowers, and a samaroid 

■ -D t /"-.T.' "• , ■ ■ ■ • AcerinecB, ^. l^)^ 
Petals with or without appendages. Trees with 
compound deciduous leaves and showy 

•p, owers SapindecE, p. 104 

Flowers papilionaceous (Pea-like). Herbs or under- 
shrubs with simple leaves; stamens united 

n 1 1 ,. , , . Polmalece, p. 61 

Calyx only slightly imbricated, in a complete whorl 
Carpels four or more. Anthers opening by pores. 
Evergreen or deciduous shrubs with small flowers 

ETdcCtCC(^ T) *?74- 

Carpels four or more. Anthers opening by slits 
Stamens united in a long tube. Trees with pinnate 
leaves and numerous small paniculate flowers, 
„, . Mcliacc(P, p. 98 

Stamens free or nearly so. Shrubs with alternate 
leaves having a winged jointed petiole and 
^fragrant flowers .... Citrus, v- ^1 

Carpels fewer than four. 
Flowers hermaphrodite. 



XXX Introduction. 

Sepals two. Herbs . . . Tortulaccas, page 7* 
Sepals more than two. 
Stamens hj'pogynous. 

Seeds plumose. Shrubs with minute imbri- 
cated persistent leases and small spicate 
flowers . . . Tamariscinea;, p. 75 

Seeds naked. Shrubs or trees with alternate 

leaves and ineonspiiCnous flowers Fittosjporcis, p. 60 
Stamens perigynous. Shrubs or trees with 
evergreen or deciduous simple leaves and 
inconspicuous flowers . CelastrinecB, p. 100 

Calyx valvate or open. 

Stamens if equal in number to the petals, opposite to 

them. Shrubs with inconspicuous fLo-^'evaBhamnees, p. 101 
Stamens if equal in number to the petals, alternate 
with them. Herbs having a tubular often 
coloured calyx and perigynous stamens Lythrarie<B, p. 195 
2. Flowers apetalous. 

A. Flowers destitute of both calyx and corolla. 
f Leaves stipulate. 

Ovules numerous. Seeds plumose. Deciduous trees and shrubs 
with alternate deciduous sinaple leaves and dicecious flowers 

arranged in catkins Salicinew, p. 416 

Ovules solitary or very few. 
Flowers unisexual. 

Carpels solitary. Ovule erect. Deciduous shrubs covered 

with resinous glands. Flowers in catkins Myricaccm, p. 413 

Carpels solitary. Ovule pendulous. Deciduous trees with 
large palmately - lobed leaves. Flowers in dense 
spherical heads ..... Platanacece, p. 405 

Carpels three. Shrubs or herbs with small clustered often 

involucrate flowers .... Euphorbiacece, p. 399 

ft Leaves exstipulate. 

Shrubs with hermaphrodite spicate flowers, simple leaves, and 

jointed stems ...... Piperacece, p. 399 

Shrubs or trees with small clustered flowers and opposite leaves 

Oleacccs, p. 291 
Shrubs with simple deciduous leaves, usually covered with 

resinoiis vesicles Myricacea, p. 413 

B. Flowers with only one envelope, termed perianth or calyx. 
§ Ovary inferior or partially so. 

f Leaves stipulate. 

Flowers hermaphrodite. Herbs or climbing shrubs with simple 
leaves and an irregular or regular campanulate or tubular 
perianth Aristolochiacecs, p. 397 

Flowers unisexual. Fruit in a cupule or involucre. Deciduous 
or evergreen trees or shrubs with alternate leaves and 
flowers usually in catkins . , . Cupulifers, p. 408 

Flowers unisexual. Fruit naked, many-seeded, usually winged. 

Herbs Begoniaczce, p. 207 

tt Leaves exstipulate. 

Flowers unisexual, amentaceous. 



Introduction. xxxi 

Leaves simple, alternate, usually furnislied with resinous 

glands ...... Myricaccce, page 413 

Leaves simple, opposite. Evergreen shrub . . Garry a, p. 217 
Leaves compound. Deciduous trees, often having a balsamic 

juice ....... Juglandaccm , p. 406 

Flowers unisexual, not amentaceous. Tender herbs having 

ornamental fruits CiicurbitacccB, p. 206 

Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous. 

Leaves with transparent dots. Evergreen shrubs or trees 

with numerous stamens . , . Myrtacece, p. 193 

Leaves without dots. 

Ovary 3- to 6-celled, many-seeded. Herbs or climbing 
shrubs with an irregular or campanulate perianth 

Aristolochiaccce, p. 397 
Ovary 1-celled, 1-seeded. Herbs or shrubs usually having 

scaly leaves Chenopodiacea, p. 388 

^ Ovary superior. 
+ Leaves stipulate. 

Flowers hermaphrodite. 

Carpels more than one, combined into a solid pistil. 

Perianth coloured, valvate ; stamens monadelphous, hypo- 

gynous. A shrub .... Fremontia, p. 84 

Perianth membranous. Fruit winged or drupaceous. Trees 

with simple alternate deciduous leaves . UlmacccB, p. 403 
Carpels solitary or quite separate. 
Styles terminal, three to each ovary. 

Herbs with sheathing, often fringed stipules Polygonacets, p. 383 
Herbs with simple stipules , . . ThytolaccacecE, p. 387 
Flowers unisexual. 

Carpels more than one, combined into a solid pistil. 
Flowers amentaceous. Deciduous trees with simple leaves 

Betulacece, p. 414 
Flowers not amentaceous . . . Eufjiorbiacece, p. 399 

Carpels solitary. 
Herbs with lobed leaves and exalbuminous seeds Cannahinaccce,-^. 403 
Trees or shrubs with large stipules . . . Moracca, p. 401 
tf Leaves exstipulate. 
Flowers heripaplirodite. 

Carpels more than one, combined into a solid pistil. 
Perianth short, herbaceous. 

Embryo curved round mealy albumen. Herbs or shrubs 

Thytolaccacca, p. 387 
Perianth tubular, coloured. Herbs or undershrubs LytlirariecB, p. 195 
Carpels solitary or quite separate. 

Carpels several. Stamens hypogynous. Herbs or climb- 
ing shrubs with petaloid sepals and very small de- 
formed petals or none . , . Banunculacem, p. 1 
Carpel solitary. 

Anthers with recurved valves. Evergreen or deciduous 

trees or shrubs Lauraoecs, p. 392 

Perianth tubular, coloured, hardened at the base. Herbs 

Nyctaginaccm, p. 385 



xxxii Introdiictio7t. 

Perianth tubular, usually coloured, not hardened at the 
base. 
Stamens borne on the segments of the perianth. 

Shrubs and trees . . . ProteacecB, page 395 

Stamens not borne on the segments of the perianth. 
» 0%Tiles erect. Evergreen or deciduous shrubs or 

trees with lepidote leaves . Elaagnaccce, p. 395 

Ovules pendulous. Shrubs with a tough fibrous 

bark Thymelacem, p. 393 

Perianth short, not tubular or only slightly so. 

Leaves lepidote. Shrubs . . . ElcsagnacecB, p. 395 

Leaves not lepidote. 

Perianth dry and coloured. Herbs Amaranthacecs, p. 388 
Perianth herbaceous or succulent ChenopodiacecB , p. 388 
Plowers unisexual. Herbs or shrubs with scaly simple leaves and 

a membranous or baccate 1-seeded fiiiit . CJieno^podiacca, p. 388 
3, Flowers with both calyx and corolla, the latter monopetalous.^ 
§ Ovary superior. Flowers regular. 
* Ovary 3- to 5-lobed. 
Leaves usually scabrid. Inflorescence gyrate. Herbs or under- 

shrubs BorraginacecB, p. 319 

Leaves not scabrid. Inflorescence straight. Corolla plaited in 
aestivation. Trailing annuals with showy flowers resembling 

those of Convolvulus Nolanacece, p. 318 

** Ovary not lobed. 

Anthers opening by pores. Evergreen or deciduous shrubs with 

conspicuous flowers ...... Ericecs, p. 275 

Anthers opening by slits. 
Carpels 4 or 5 or only 1. 

Stamens equal in number and opposite to the petals. Herbs 

Brimulacecs, p. 371 
Stamens not opposite the petals if of the same number. 
Carpels distinct ; seeds indefinite. Succulent herbs 

Crassulacecs, p. 188 
Carpels combined. 

JEstivation of corolla plicate. Climbing, twining, or trail- 
ing herbs with brightly coloured flowers Convolvulacem, p. 315 
Estivation of corolla imbricated. Shrubs often with 

prickly evergreen leaves and small flowers Illcinew, p. 99 

Carpels usually three. 

Inflorescence gyrate. Herbs . . HydrophyllacccB, p. 314 

Inflorescence not gyrate. Herbs or shrubs Folemoniacece, p. 305 

Carpels only two. 
Stamens two. 

Corolla valvate. Erect shrubs or trees . . OJeacca, p. 291 
Corolla imbricate. More or less trailing or climbing 

shrubs with white or yellow flowers . . Jasminca, p. 289 
Stamens four or more. 

Inflorescence gyrate. Herbs . . . IIydro;phyllace(S, t^. Z\i 

^ I151 some instances the petals arc only very slightly united at the base. 



Introduction. xxxiii 

lufloresceiicc btraiglit. 

Calyx in a broken whorl. Trailing or climbing herbs, ' 

Convolvulacca, p;ige 315 
Calyx in a complete whorl. ' 

Flowers symmetrical. Seeds usually kidney-shaped 

and pitted. Herbs or shrubs . Solanacece, p. 326 

Anthers and stigmas consolidated. Seeds usually 

plumose. Herbs or shrubs . Ascl("piad<:<e, p. 300 

Anthers free from the stigma. 

Corolla imbricated. Herbs with shouy flowers 

and usually ribbed leaves . Geniianacca, p. 302 
Corolla valvate or convolute. Herbs with flowers 

in one-sided spikes . . . Sr>igelia, p. 302 
Corolla eontoited, Seeds usually plumose. Shrubs 
or trailing herbs. Stigma constricted in the 

middle ApoeijnccB, p. 297 

Flowers unsymmetrical. Leaves opposite, exstipulate. 
Flowers spicate or capitate, tetramerous. Shrubs 

Buddlca, p. 347 
Carpel single. Styles 5. Herbs or undershrubs Fiumlaginacca, p. 380 
|§ Ovary superior. Flowers irregular. 

* Ovary 4-lobed ; lobes 1 -seeded. Herbs or shrubs with opposite 

leaves usually furnished with immersed glands of aromatic 
fragrant oil ....... . Lahiatcs, p. 360 

*^ Ovary undivided. 
Carpels two. 

Fruit nucamentaceous, 2- or -l-celied. Herbs or shrubs 

Verhenacca, p. 357 
Fruit capsular or succulent. 
Placentas parietal. 

Anniial herbs. Seeds not winged. Fruit terminated by 

a curved beak .... Mariynta, p. 354 

Shrubs or herbs of trailing, twining, or climbing habit. 

Fruit not beaked; seeds winged . Bignoniacece, p. 351 

Placentas axile. 

Seeds albuminous. Herbs, shrubs, or trees with showy 

flowers ..... Scrojjhtdarmeee, p. 333 

Seeds exalbuminous. 

Seeds winged. Shrubs or herbs of climbing or trailing 

habit and showy flowers . . . Bignoniacece, p. 351 
Seeds wingless, attached to hardy woody placentas. 
Herbs with elegant bipinnatifid leaves and leafy 
spikes of dull-coloured flowers . AcantJms, p. 355 

Placenta free, central. Stamens two. Aquatic or marsh 

herbs ....... LentibularinccE, p. 370 

§§§ Ovary inferior. 

* Carpels solitary. 

Anthers syngenesious (united with the pistil). Herbs or shrubs ; 
flowers (florets) collected in involucrate heads. Ovary 
usually surmounted by a scaly bristly or plumose calyx 
(pappus) ... ... Compositce, p. 229 

Anthers free. 

b 



xxxiv Introditction. 

Carpel quite solitary. Flowers in bracteate heads Dii^sacea, ■^z.g^ 211 
Carpel with two abortive ones. Flowers not in bracteate 

lieads Valerianacea, p. 226 

** Carpels more than one. 

Anthers syngenesious. Herbs with spicate or axillary irregular 

flowers Camjaamclacecs {Lobelia), p. 272 

Anthers free. 

Anthers opening by pores. Shrubs . . Vacciniew, p. 274 

Anthers opening by slits. 

Herbs with blue or white usxially bell-shaped flowers 

CampanulacccB, p. 268 
Shrubs or trees with alternate exstipulate simple leaves 

and small flowers Ebenacece, p. 288 

Herbs with angular stems, whorled leaves, and cymose 

flowers ....... Siellatce, p. 225 

Shrubs with opposite leaves and showy usually fragrant 

flowers ...... Cajprifoliacccs, p. 218 



Sub-class II. MONOCOTYLEDONS or ENDOGENS, p. 458. 

A. Flowers having a distinct, usually coloured perianth. 

§ Ovary inferior., 
* Flowers gynandrous (anthers and stigmas consolidated). 

Tuberous or fibrous-rooted terrestrial or epiphytal herbs with 

very irregular flowers .... OrcMdacece, p. 466 

** Flowers not gynandrous (stamens free). 

Jjeaves cordate, net-vejned and ribbed. Flowers unisexual, 

inconspicuous. Climbing herb . . . Tamus, p. 533 

Leaves usually broad, veins diverging from the midrib. 

Anther one, 1-celled. Leaves 1-3 feet long Marantacew, p. 467 

Anthers five or more. Leaves very large . . Musacece, p. 467 
Leaves usually long and narrow, A'eins parallel with midrib. 
Stamens three. 

Herbs with bulbous or rhizomatous roots, and for the 

greater part with ensiform leaves . . Iridacecs, p. 469 
Stamens six. 
Leaves flat. 

Fr^^it 3-celled. Outer perianth-segments petaloid. 
Herbs with bulbous or fibrous roots, with an um- 
bellate or paniculate inflorescence or solitary 
flower ..... Amaryllide<s, p. 480 
Fruit 3-celled. Outer perianth-segments sepaloid, 

BromeliacecB, p. 469 
Stamens more than six. Aquatic herbs . Hydrocharidacece, p. 463 
§1 Ovary superior. ■ 

Outer perianth-segments sepaloid or glumaceous. 
Carpels consolidated. 

Outer perianth-segments quite distinct from the inner. 
Placentas axile. 

Herbs with net-veined verticillate leaves and white or 

violet flowers ..... Trillium, p. 531 



Introdiiction. xxxv 

Herbs with parallel-veined leaves and vimboUate flowers 

Commdynaccm, page 536 
Placentas parietal. 

Shrubs with linear net-veined leaves . . Fhilcsia, p. 532 

Perianth-segments similar. 

Flowers scattered, inconspicuous. Leaves flat or fistular, 

Jimcaccce, p. 537 
Flowers on a spadix, Leaves usually broad with reticulated 

veins . Aroidece, p. 461 

Flowers usually umbellate. Leaves broad, net-veined and 

ribbed. Shrubs Smilacincce, p. 532 

Outer perianth-segments petaloid. 
Carpels more or less distinct. 

Placentas spread over the dissepiments. An aquatic with long 
triquetrous leaves and umbellate flowers elevated upon a 

long stalk . Butomus, p. 465 

Placentas narrow. An aquatic with sagittate leaves and 

elongated inflorescence Sagittaria, p. 464 

Carpels combined into a solid pistil. 

Placentae parietal. A climbing slirub with 5-nerved ovate 

leaves and showy flowers .... Lcipagcria, p. 532 

Placentas axile. 

Petals rolled inwards after flowering. Aquatic herbs with 
cordate or oblong leaves and small blue flowers 

Pontederace<s, p. 535 
Petals not rolled inwards after flowering. 

Anthers turned ovitwards. Capsule usually dehiscing sep- 
ticidally. Crocus-like plants or with broad conspi- 
cuously-ners^ed leaves and paniculate flowers, 

Melanthacem, p. 533 
Anthers turned inwards. Fruit when capsular dehiscing 
loculicidally. Herbs of very dissimilar habit and in- 
florescence, rarely shrubs . . , Liliacm, p. 494 

B. Flowers without a distinct perianth. 
§ Flowers glumaceous. 

Tufted herbs with linear leaves, with a split sheath and hollow 

terete flower-stems ..... Graminem, p. 538 

Tufted herbs with linear leaves, sheath not split, and usually 

angular solid flower-stems .... Cyperacece, p. 537 

§§ Flowers naked or with a few bristles or hairs, and arranged on a 
spadix. 
Fruit baccate. Spadix usually more or less enveloped in a spathe, 

AroidecB, p. 461 
Fruit dry. Spadix naked, or spathe reduced to a bract Typhaceas, p. 461 



b2 



GLOSSARY OF TERMS. 



In addition to most of tiie terms employed in describing tlie plants 
in this work, We include the principal specific names, with their 
significations, for the lise of those who have not studied Latin. 
Compound words have been omitted in cases where the meaning can 
be ascertained by reference to their component parts. Adjectives 
and nouns of the same derivation, are not always both given, as one 
is usually sufficient to explain the other. It is almost linnec'essaiy 
to observe, that the differences in the termination of the same word 
distinguish the gender, in agreement with that of the generic 
names. 

Albumen. — The substance fotrrid in 
many seeds with the embryo, some- 
times entirely wanting, sometimes 
constituting the greater bulk of the 
se'ed. 

Alhiimilwns. — Furnished with albumen. 

Alhirnum. — The sap-wood or outer 
rings of exogenous trees. 

Alternate. — One above the other in 
different lines, as the leaves of many 
plants, or between other organs, as 
the stamens in respect to petals, etc. 

Avientum. — A catkin. Amentaceous, 
plants hating the flowers in catkins, 
like the Willow and Hazel 

Andrcecium. — The maite organs, collec- 
tively. 

Angios. — Covered. Angiospermous, 
having the seed enclosed in an ovary. 

Annual. — Flowering the first season, 
and of one year or season's duration. 

Anther. — That part of the male organ 
containing the pollen or impregnating 
substance. 

Apeialous. — Destitute of petals, 

Apiculate. — Terminaifing in a short 
sharp point. 



fl, as a prefix, denotes absence of an 
organ or organs, e.g. apetalous, aeau- 
lescent, acotgledonous. 

Abnormal. — Differing from the usual 
growtli or structure. 

Acerostis. — Needle-shaped. 

Ackene. — A dry 1 -seeded indehiscent 
fruit. 

Acideatus. — Armed with prickles. 

Acuminate. — Having a:n elongated 
• tapering point. 

Acute. — Sharp-pointed. 

Adelphia. — A brotherhood. Stamens 
are monadelphous, diadelphous, or 
polyadelphous, according as they a,re 
arranged in one, two, or several fas- 
cicles. 

Adnate. — One organ consolidated or 
united to another, as an ovary adnate 
to the calyx-tube. 

Mstivalis. — Produced in Summer.- 

Mstlvation. — The disposition of the 
parts of a flower before expainsion. 

Aggregate. — Several bodies or organs in 
close juxtaposition. 

Mate. — Winged, as the stem or seed. 

Alhus. — White. 



XXXVlll 



Glossary of Terms. 



ApocccrpoKS. — Carpels separate from 

each other. 
Arbor. — A tree, a plant with a distinct 

stem and branches. 
Arenarms. — Growing in sandy soil. 
Argenteus. — Silvery. 
Aristatus. — Awned or bearded. 
Articulatus. — Jointed. 
Arvensis. — Growing in cultivated 

grounds. 
Asper. — Furnished with harsh hairs. 
Ater. — Deep black. 
Atrahis. — Becoming black. 
Attemiatus. — Tapering, slender. 
Auratus. — Golden yellow. 
Awn. — A stiff or flexible bristle. 
AuricuJatus. — Provided with ear-like 

lobes or processes. 
Axis. — Tlie stem and root of a plant. 
Axil. — The angle formed between the 

leaf and stem, or between other 

organs. 
Axile. — Proceeding from the centre or 

axis. 
Axillary. — Produced in the axils of the 

leaves or other organs. 
Azureus. — Sky-blue. 
Bnccate. — Having a more or less suc- 
culent or pulpy seed-vessel or berry. 
Barhatus. — Bearded, having tufts of 

soft hairs. 
Bi, in compoxmds, signifies twice. 
Blade. — The lamina or flat part of a 

leaf. 
Bracts. — The foliaceous appendages of 

a plant between the normal leaves 

and the floral envelopes. 
Bracteatus. — Furnished with bracts. 
Bulh. — A leaf-biid, with fleshy scales, 

which perpetuates and propagates an 

individual. 
Bulh, naJced. — ^Having loose scales like 

the Lilies. 
Bulb, solid. — See Corm. 
Bulb, tunicatcd. — Having the outer 

scales membranous, e.g. Tulip. 
Bullatus. — Blistered or puffed up. 
Caducous.— T)vo'^^\r\g off. 
Ccendeus. — Pale blue. 
Coesius. — Ash-grey. 
Calyx. — The outer floral envelope 



(where there are two), composed of 

separate or connate sepals. 
Campestris. — Growing in fields. 
Candidus. — Pure white. 
Caniscens. — Greyish white. 
Capitate. — Terminating in a knob, as 

the pistil of many plants ; or clus- 
tered, as the florets of the Com- 

positse. 
Capituhim or Capitule. — A dense head 

of flowers. 
Capsule. — A dry dehiscent seed-vessel. 
Cameus. — Flesh-colour. 
Carpel. — One of the rolled-up leaves 

forming the gynsecium or pistil, 

whether separate or combined. 
Cartilaginous. — Tough and hard. 
Catkin. — A deciduous spike of flowers. 
Caidine. — Belonging to or produced 

from the stem. 
Centrifugal. — Applied to those forms 

of inflorescence whose terminal or 

central flowers expand first. 
Centripetcd. — Flowering from the base 

or circumference towards the centre 

or tip. 
Cernuus. — Drooping, pendent. 
Chryso, in compounds, signifies golden 

yellouK 
Ciliate. — Having marginal hairs. 
Circinate. — Eolled up, like the young 

fronds of many Ferns. 
Clavatus. — Club-shaped. 
Claw. — The narrowed stalk-like por- 
tion of a petal, as in most Cruciferse. 
Cocdnens. — Scarlet or carmine tinged 

with yellow. 
Comose. — Furnished with hairs at the 

end, as some seeds. 
Compound. — Of Several parts, as a 

paniculate inflorescence or pinnate 

leaf. 
Connate. — Parts of the same whorl 

grown together, as sepals. 
. Connective. — The rib or part between 

the anther-cells. 
Contorted. — In sestlvation, when one 

edge of a petal or sepal is covered 

and the other free or exposed ; 

twisted. 
Convolute. — In aestivation or vernation, 



Glossary of Terms. 



XXXIX 



when one part is rolled up within 
another. 

Cordate. — Heart shaped in outline. 

CorirtCfOMS.— Leathery in textui'o. 

Corm. — A fleshy solid underground 
bulb-like stem. 

Corolla. — The second floral whorl of a 
complete flower between the calyx 
and stamens, whose separate parts 
are termed petals. 

Corymb. — A raceme, having the pedi- 
cels gradually shorter towards the 
top or centre. 

Costate. — Ribbed. 

Crassus. — Thick and fleshy. 

Crcnate. — Having rounded teeth. 

Crini/us. — Furnished -with tufts of 
hairs. 

Ciicitllate. — Hood-shaped. 

Cuncate. — Wedge-shaped. 

Cuspidate. — Having a rigid hard point. 

Cyme. — An irregular umbellate in- 
florescence, as in Laurustinus. 

Dealhatus. — Covered with a greyish- 
white powder. 

Deca, in compounds, signifies ten. 

Beciduovs. — Falling off, as the leaves 
of a large class of trees and shrubs 
in autumn, or the sepals and petals 
of most flowers after expansion. 

Beclinate. — Bent downwards. 

Decompound . — Having many divisions. 

Decumbent. — Applied to plants with 
trailing barren and ascending flower 
stems. 

Decurrent. — Continued downwards, as 
the blade of the leaves of some 
plants,forming a wing-like appendage 
to the stem. 

Decussate. — Applied to leaves arranged 
in alternating pairs.forming four lines. 

DcJlexed.—TwumA. downwards. 

Dehiscence. — The bursting or splitting 
of the seed-vessel. 

Dentate. — Toothed, having triangular 
teeth. Dentate - crenate, having 
rounded, pointed teeth. Dentate- 
se?T«/e, having tapering sharp-pointed 
teeth projecting or cvirved towards 
the tip of a leaf like the teeth of a saw. 



Di, in compounds, signifies two. 

Diadelphous. — Stamens in two bundles 
or fascicles. 

Dichlavtydeous. — Having both calyx 
and corolla. 

Diclinous. — Unisexual, stamens and 
pistils in different flowers. 

Dicotyledonous. — Having two seed- 
leaves. 

Didynamous. — Having four stamens, 
two shorter than the others. 

Digitate. — Divided into distinct lobes 
in a radiate mannei*, as the leaves of 
Lupinus polyphyllus and Horse- 
Chestnut. 

Dimidiate. — The two halves of an organ 
very unequal in size. 

Dioecious. — Bearing the sexes on dif- 
ferent individuals. 

Discolor. — Applied to leaves differing 
in the colour of the upper and lower 
surfaces, or with an admixture of 
any other colour and green. 

Disk. — Applied to the organ or organs 
between the stamens and ovary, 
usually consisting of scales or a 
fleshy ring. 

Dissected. — Deeply divided into many 
narrow lobes. 

Dissepioncnts. — The partitions of an 
ovary or fruit. 

Distichous. — Arranged in two opposite 
rows. 

Dorsal. — Appertaining to the back. 

Drupe. — A fleshy fruit having a hard 
putamen or endocarp, as the Cherry. 

Dulcis. — Sweet, agreeable. 

Duramen. — The heartwood or centre of 
Exogenous trees, and the outer part 
of the stem of Endogens. 

e, ex, in compounds, denotes ab- 
sence, as ehracteate, eghindular, ex- 
albuminous. 

Echinate. — Clothed with bristles, like 
theftuit of the Sweet Chestnut. 

Emarginate. — Notched at the tijj. 

Embryo. — The germ of a plant in the 
seed . 

Ensiform. — Sword-shaped, as the leaves 
of Iris. 



X 



Glossary of Terms. 



Entire. — Having an unbroken or mi- 
divided margin. 

E^i, in compounds, signifies tipon. 

Efidermis. — The skin of a plant im- 
mediately underlying the cuticle. 

Equitant. — Applied to leaves whose 
edges adhere above the base, where 
they overlap the one next above on 
the opposite side of the stem, as in 
Iris Germanica, etc. 

Everareen. — Bearing green leaves all 
through the year. 

Ex, in composition, signifies tbithout, 
as exalbnminous; or oiatside, external, 
as exogenous. 

Exogenous. — Growing by additions to 
the circumference. 

Exserted. — Projecting beyond, as sta- 
mens exceeding the corolla. 

Extrorse. — Applied to anthers which 
open outwards or from the pistil. 

Falcate. — Curved in the form of a 
sickle. 

Fastigiate. — Applied to the branches of 
a tree when they are erect and close, 
as in the Upright Cypress and Lom- 
bardy Poplar. 

Fascicled. — Several organs growing 
from one point, as leaves, flowers, or 
roots. 

Fecdhcry. — Applied to the soft hairy 
pappus of many Composites, plumose. 

Filament. — The lower portion or stalk 
of a stamen, bearing the anther. 

Filiform. — Thread-like, slender. 

Fimhriate. — Pringed at the margin. 

Fistidar. — Applied to the hollow stems 
and leaves of plants. 

Flaviis. — Pale yellow. 

Fiords. — Applied to the separate 
flowers of CotnpositBe and similar 
plants. 

Fluitans. — Floating. 

Fluviatilis. — Aqiiatic. 

Folium. — A leaf. Plural, Folia. 

J^yce.— Separate, not joined together or 
with any other organs, 

Fro«f/.— Applied to the leaves of Ferns 
and Palms. 

Fruit. — The seed-vessel with its ap- 
pendages. 



Frutex (Frictescent). — A shrub ; a 

woody plant destitute of a trunk, and 

branching from the base, or nearly so. 
Fugacious. — Falling very early, as the 

sepals of the Poppies and the petals 

of Cistus. 
Fulvus. — Bull yellow, buff. 
Fuscus. — Brownish. 
Glabrous. — Having no hairs, smooth. 
Glaucous. — Sea-green. 
Graveolens. — Possessing an intense 

odour. 
Gymnos, in compounds, signifies naked. 
Gynoecium. — The female organs collec- 
tively. 
Gynandrous. — Stamens and styles con- 
solidated. 
Herbaceous. — Applied to all green parts 

and annual stetnS. 
Hermaphrodite. — Applied to flowers 

containing both male and female 

organs. 
Hirsutus. — With long soft hairs. 
Hispid. — Having long stiff hairs. 
Humilis. — Dwarf, used in comparison. 
Hypo, in compounds, signifies tinder, 

as hypogynous stamens, below the 

pistil. 
Igneus. — Bright scarlet. 
Imberbis. — Destitute of hairs. 
Imbricate. — Applied to leaves or to the 

parts of a flower when they overlap 

each other. 
Lnparipiiuiate. — Unequally pinnate, 

having an odd terminal leaflet. 
Incomplete. — Some part wanting, as 

Calyx, corolla, etc. 
Iiidusium^ — The membranous covering 

of the spore-cases of many Ferns. 
Inferior. — Applied to an ovary when 

the calyx-tube is adnate to it, and to 

the calyx when it is quite free from 

the ovary and below it. 
Introrse. — Anthers opening inwards, 

towards the axis, are introrse. 
Involucre. — The name given to one or 

more series of bracts surrounding a 

head of flowers, etc. 
Ifregidar. — Petals or sepals unequal in 

si^e or different in form^ in the same 

flowerr 



Glossary of Terms. 



xli 



Je^^z<?;i.— Applied to a pair of leaflets ; 
thus a leaf may be unijucjate, bi- 
jugatc or multijugate, according as 
there are one, two, or many pairs of 
leaflets. 

X.cel. — The name given to the lower 
pair of petals of Papilionaceous 
flowers. 

Labiate, lipped, as the flowers of many 
Labiatse, etc. 

Lacieiis. — White with a faint tinge of 
blue. 

Lacustris, — Growing in lakes. 

Lamina. — The blade of a leaf. 

Lanceolate. — In the form of a lance- 
head, tapering to both ends. 

Legume. — A name given to the seed- 
vessel of the Pea family, opening in 
two valves and having the seeds at- 
tached to the ventral suture. 

Linear. — Narrow with parallel edges. 

Littoralis. — Growing on the sea-shore. 

Loculicidal {dehiscence). — Splitting 
down the back between the divisions. 

Lucidus. — Shining. 

Lu teics. — Yellow. 

Macros, in composition, long, large. 

Mono, in compounds, signifles one. 

Monocarpic. — Flowering and fruiting 
only once. • • 

Monocotyledonous. — Having one seed- 
leaf. 

Monoecious. — Sexes in separate flowers 
on the same individual. 

Mucronate. — Terminating in a short 
hard point, 

Multi, in compounds, signifies many. 

Mutabilis. — Changeable. 

Niger. — Black. 

Nitidus. — Smooth and shining. 

Nivalis. — From snowy regions. 

Niveus. — Snowy white. 

Nudus.— 'Naked. 

Nutans. — Drooping, nodding. 

Ob. — A prefix denoting inversion : ob- 
cordate, obovate, etc. 

Obtuse. — Eounded or blunt. 

odes, oides. — A termination denoting 
similarity, resemblance. 

Orbieidar. — Circular. 

Ovate. — Egg-shaped in outline. 



Ovary. — Applied to the young state of 

the seed-vessel. 
Ovule. — The young seed. 
Paleaceous. — Furnished with chaSy 

scales, as the receptacle of some 

Composites. 

Palmate.— 'Loh^d in the form of a hand. 

Paludosus 1 /-, ■ • ,1 

^ , . K Gro^ang in marshy places. 

Palustris j •' ^ 

Panicle. — A compound raceme. 

Papjilionaceous. — Butterfly-flower ed,like 
the Pea. 

Pappus. — The calyx of Composites, 
varying from a ring of membranous 
scales, to bristles or hairs. 

Parietal (placentation). — On the sides 
or walls of the carpels. 

Patens. — Spreading. 

Pedate. — A modification of the palmate 
leaf, whose lower lobes are again 
divided and directed downwards. 

Pedicel. — The secondary stalks of a 
compound inflorescence,bearing indi- 
vidual flowers. 

Peduncle. — The main stalk of a com- 
pound inflorescence, or the stalk of a 
solitary flower. 

Peltate. — Attached by the middle. 

Perennial. — Of three or more years' 
duration, and polycarpic. 

Perianth. — Applied to the floral en- 
velope of Epdogens and Monoclila- 
mydeous Exogehs. 

Pericarp. — The shell or rind of a fruit. 

Perigynous. — Growing upon the throat 
of the calyx aroi.;nd or above the 
ovary. 

Persistent. — Eemaining green until the 
fruit is ripe, as the calyx of many 
plants ; also applied to the leaves of 
evergreens. 

Personate. — A gamopetalous corolla in 
the way of Antirrhinum. 

Petcds. — The separate parts of a poly- 
petalous corolla. 

Petaloid. — ^Resembling petals in colour, 
etc. 

Petiole. — A leaf-stalk. 

Petiolate. — Having a leaf-stalk. 

Phcs7iogamous. — Having manifest 
flowers. 



:lii 



Glossary of Terms. 



Thyllum, in composition, a leaf. 

Tinnate. — A compound leaf having a 
single row of leaflets on each side of 
the petiole. 

Finnatifid. — A simple leaf divided 
nearly to the midrib, that is to say, 
almost pinnate. 

Finnides. — The primary divisions of a 
pinnate frond. 

Pistil. — The female organs of a flower, 
collectively : ovary, style, and stigma, 

Placenta. — The process or body which 
bears the oviiles. 

Plaited {■plicate). — Folded in the manner 
of a closed fan. 

Plumose. — Feathery. 

Plumule. — The first or embryonic bud. 

Pollen. — The powdery substance con- 
tained in the anthers, which serA'es 
to fertilize the ovules. 

Polycar'pic. — Fruiting more than once. 

Polygamous. — A term applied to those 
plants having male, female, and her- 
maphrodite flowers intermixed on 
the same individual. 

Precox. — Flowering early. 

Pratensis. — Growing in meadows. 

Procumbent. — Lying on the ground. 

Pulvcrulent^is. — Covered Avith a pow- 
dery substance. 

Pumilus. — Short and dense in habit. 

Puta7)icn.—The hard part or shell of 
stone-fruit, like the Almond. 

Baceme. — A kind of inflorescence in 
which the pedicellate flowers are ar- 
ranged singly on a common peduncle. 
Ex. Eibes, Wallflower. 

Eachis.—Th.e divisions of the petiole of 
a frond. 

HadiccA. — Proceeding from the root. 

Sadiclc. — The first root of a young 
plant. 

Eamosics. — Much-branched. 

Receptacle. — The part bearing the florets 
in the Compositse, or the parts of the 
flower of any plant ; but torus is the 
word now generally employed to de- 
signate the latter. 

Eeflcxcd. — Turned backwards. 

Ecffular. — All the parts of each series 
of a flower alike. 



Eeniform. — Kidney-shaped in outline. 

Eepens. — Creeping. 

Eeticidate. — Net-veined. 

Ehisome. — A creeping underground 
stem. 

Eijxirius. — Growing on the banks of 
streams or lakes. 

Eosidatc. — Disposed in the form of a 
rosette. 

Eotate. — In the form of a wheel. 

Either. — Eed of any tint. 

Eudcralis. — Growing amongst rubbish. 

Ei'Qose. — Wrinkled. 

Eupcstris. — Growing on rocks. 

Sabulosus, — Growing in sandy places. 

Sagittate. — Shaped in the form of an 
arrow-head. 

Samara. — Applied to such winged ia- 
dehiscent fruits as the Sycamore. 

Saxaiilis. — Growing on rocks or stones. 

Scaber, scabrid. — Rough to the toiich. 

Scandcns. — Climbing. 

Scape. — A radical, usiially naked 
flower-stalk. 

Scarious. — Thin, dry and membranous. 

Scorjnoid. — Rolled np, as the inflores- 
cence of many Borragineae. 

Seciind. — H£i.ving all the flowers or 
leaves turned in the same direction. 

'Semi, as a preflx, denotes half, particd, 
ox one-sided. 

Seinpc virens. — Evergreen . 

Septum. — The partition of an ovary or 
fruit. 

Septicidal (dehiscence). — Separating 
through the dissepiments. 

Sericeus. — Silky. 

Serotinus. — Late. 

Serrate. — Saw-toothed. 

Sessile. — Stalkless. 

Si taceus. — Bristly. 

Sinuate. — Having an uneven wavy mar- 
gin. 

Sinus. — The recesses of a lobed organ. 

Spiadix. — A flower-spike usually en- 
closed in a spa the. 

SpatJie. — A large leafy bract enclosing 
the inflorescence of most of the 
Aroidese. 

SjMthidate. — Oblong, tapering down- 
wards in a long narrow stalk. 



Glossary of Terms. 



xliii 



Spihe. — Having sessile flowers on a 
long axis. 

Squamatus. — Clothed with scales. 

Stamen. — The male organ of a flower. 

Staminode. — Eudimentary organs next 
to the stamens. 

Stigma. — The viscoiis part of a style to 
which the pollen adheres. 

Stipes. — The main stalk of Fern fronds. 

Stipitate. — Stalked, applied to carpels. 

Stipides. — Bract-like or spinescent pro- 
cesses at the base of the petioles of 
many plants. 

Stolon. — An oifset or runner producing 
roots at intervals. 

St!/le. — The slender termination of a 
carpel bearing the stigma. 

Sub, in composition, is equal to some- 
what, in some degree. 

Suhiolate. — Awl-shaped. 

Sulcate. — Furrowed. 

Superior. — As an ovary when the calyx 
is below it. 

Sylvcstris, sylvaticxis. — Inhabiting 
woods. 

Syn, signifies union or growing to- 
gether, as syncarpous, when the car- 
pels are consolidated ; or syngenesious, 
when the anthers are united. 

Tcm!(/s.— Slender, thin. 

Terete. — Cylindrical. 

Testa.— 1\ie skin of a seed. 

Tdradynamoiis. — Having six stamens, 
of which two are shorter than the 
other four. 

Thalamus. — The receptacle or torus of 
a flower. 

Tomentose. — Having a dense short 
down. 

Toothed, — Having small divisions on 
the margin. 

Torus. — The part on which the divisions 
of a flower or fruit are seated, 



Tri, in compounds, signifies three. 

Trifoliolate. — Having tliree leaflets pro- 
ceeding from the same point. 

Tristis. — Dull-coloured. 

Truncate. — Terminating abruptly, as the 
leaf of the Tulip-tree. 

Tuber. — An underground fleshy stem, 
like the Dahlia. 

Tuherculatc. — Covered with excres- 
cences. 

Uliginosus. — Inhabiting swampy places. 

Umbel. — An inflorescence, having the 
flower T stalks radiating from one 
point. An umbel is either simple or 
compound. 

Umbrosiis. — Growing in shady places. 

Unanned. — Destitute of spines or 
prickles, 

Undtdatc—'B.Aymg a wavy margin. 

Urens. — Stinging, 

Valvate {cBStivation). — Sepals or petals 
meeting at the margins, but not 
overlapping each other. 

Velutinus. — Velvety, as the surface of 
leaves. 

Ventrcd. — The anterior part of an organ. 

Vernalis. — Produced in Spring. 

Vernation. — The arrangement of leaves 
in bud. 

Verrucosus. — Warty. 

Versatile. — Affixed by the middle. 

Verticillate. — When several leaves, 
petals, etc., are on the same plane 
around the axis. 

Virens. — Green. 

Virgat us. — T wiggj'. 

Viridis. — Clear full green. 

Voluhilis. — Twisting. 

Whorl. — A ring of organs on the same 
plane. 

Winged. — Furnished with a membranous 
expansion, as the seeds of many 
Conifers and the fruits of the Maples. 



HANDBOOK 

OF 

HAKDY PLANTS. 



PART I. -DESCRIPTIONS OF HARDY PLANTS 

SYSTEJIATICALLY ARRAKGED. 



PH^NOGAMOUS or FLOWEEING PLANTS. 

Vegetables with manifest staminate and pistillate fioWers, 
and seeds containing a distinct embryo. 

Sub-Class L— DICOTYLEDONS or EXOGENS. 

Stem when perennial consisting of a central pith, concentric 
layers of wood, and a separable bark ; and increasing in size 
by additions between the wood already formed and the bark. 
Leaves net-veined. Soeds with 2 opposite entire cotyledons, or 
rarely deeply divided, as in some of the Goniferce. Parts of 
the flower generally in fours or fives. 

Division I. —POL YPETAL^. 

Petals, when present, free from the base, or very slightly 
united. 

Order I.— RANUNCULACE^. 

Perennial or annual herbs with radical or alternate leaves, 
rarely climbing shrubs with opposite leaves. Stipules absent, 
or adnate to the petiole. Flowers regular or irregular. Sepals 
5 or more, rarely fewer, deciduous, often petaloid, imbricate or 
valvate in bud. Petals often undeveloped, or 5 or more, some- 
times only 3, frequently minute or deformed. Stamens many, 
hypogynous ; anthers adnate, dehiscing laterally. Carpels 



2 Ranuiicn lacea: — Cleiuatis. 

usually numerous, seldom only 1, usually free, 1-celled ; style 
simple ; seeds 1 or more on the ventral suture, anatropous, erect 
with a ventral, or pendulous with a dorsal raphe. Fruit of 
1-seeded achenes or many-seeded follicles. A large order 
dispersed all over the world, not rare in the tropics. Many 
species are acrid, and some highly poisonous, especially the 
Aconites. 

Tribe l.—GLEMATIDEJE. 

Sepals valvate. Petals none, or narrow and staminoid. 
Carpels numerous, 1-seeded, indehiscent. Stem herbaceous or 
woody and climbing. Leaves opposite. 

1. CLEMATIS. 
A noble genus of woody or herbaceous climbing plants, with 
usually opposite, ternate, or pinnate leaves, and twining 
petioles sometimes transformed into tendrils. Flowers in 
terminal or axillary panicles, rarely solitary. Sepals normally 
4, but often more numerous, especially in the cultivated 
forms, coloured lilac, violet, or white. Petals none, or very 
much reduced, and passing gradually into stamens, which are 
very numerous. Carpels with persistent often beautifully 
bearded styles, lengthening considerably after the flowers have 
dropped. The species are numerous, and occur in the warm 
and temperate regions of the whole world. The name is of 
Grreek origin. 

1. G. Vitdlha. Old Man's Beard, Lady's Bower. — The only 
native species ; very abundant in the South of England in 
chalky districts. Leaves of 3 or 5 ovate variously toothed or 
lobed leaflets. Flowers fragrant, greenish white, very nume- 
rous, about one inch across, appearing in August, and followed 
by the feathery carpels. 

2. G. Fldmmula. — A very beautiful species with pinnate 
leaves and small narrow lanceolate leaflets, and fragrant pure 
white flowers rather smaller than in the preceding. This is 
one of the commonest and oldest species in cultivation, and a 
very elegant plant for covering arbours and walls, A native of 
the South of Europe, flowering towards the end of Summer. 
There are several slight varieties of this species. 

3. G. montdna. — Also an old inhabitant of our gardens, 
having trifoliolate leaves on a long peduncle ; leaflets oval, more 
or less obtusely 3-lobed, with a few scattered hairs, and white 



RaminciLlacece — Clematis. 



solitary larger flowers. This species is a native of the South 
of Europe, and blooms in May, and valuable on that account. 

4. G. Viorna (fig. 1). Leather Flower. — Flowers campanu- 
late, leathery, of a yellowish white, washed with bright purple 
on the outside. From North America, flowering in August. 

5. C. Hendersbni. — A garden form, probably of hybrid 
origin, with large solitary reddish -violet flowers about 2| 
inches across ; sepals broadly lanceolate and strongly nerved. 
A very hardy plant, now replaced by some of the larger-flowered 
garden hybrids of recent production. A late bloomer. This is 
sometimes referred to C. Viticella. 

6. C. graveolens. — A small climbing undershrub, native of 
the higher mountains of Chinese Tartary. Leaves pinnately 





Pig. 1 . Clematis Viorna. Q nat. size.) 



Fig. 2. Clematis ViticeUa. (J nat. size.) 



3- to 5-foliolate ; leaflets narrow, 3-lobed. Flowers solitary, 
yellow, of medium size. Perfectly hardy. 

7. C. Viticella (fig. 2). — One of the best old sorts, and, 
crossed with C. lanuginosa^ one of the parents of most of the 
gorgeous varieties raised by Mr. Jackman and others. Flowers 
purple, violet, or rose, single or semi-double, produced through- 
out the Summer. A native of Spain. 

8. G. alplna, syn. Atrdgene alplna. — A dwarf climber, 3 or 
4 feet high, with triternate hairy leaves and solitary rather 
large violet-blue flowers. In this the petals are imperfectly 
developed, passing gradually into stamens, and it is some- 



4 



Ramtncit lacece^ — Clematis. 



times for that reason separated from Glmxatis. There is a 
white variety known as G. Sibirica. July. 

9. C. integrifdiia. — Stems dwarf, annual, with simple entire 
hairy leaves and solitary small blue flowers appearing in July, 
Native of the Pyrenees and mountains of Spain. 

10. C.fiorida. — A very beautiful Japanese plant, and an old 
inhabitant of om- gardens, greatly modified by long cultivation. 
The leaves are composed of three or more oval leaflets, and the 
flowers are among the largest of the old sorts, solitary, single 
or double, pure white. The variety Sieholdii is a very orna- 
mental plant, with white flowers having a purple-violet 
centre. The varieties of this plant are Summer bloomers and 
very handsome, but not so hardy as some others. 

11. C. azurea, including C. ccerulea and C. patens (fig. 3). — 
Another Japanese species with ternate or biternate leaves 

and large solitary widely-expanded 
flowers 5 to 6 inches in diameter, 
composed of about 8 sepals in the 
single varieties. The normal tint 
is a pale blue or lilac, passing into 
white in some varieties. Amongst 
these varieties, ononstrdsa is re- 
markable for its semi-double flowers ; 
A media has pale violet sepals, and 
Sophia is another single ■ variety 
with immensely large and unusually 
broad sepals of a deep violet, with a 
longitudinal greenish band through 
the centre. This species is rather 
tender. 

12. C. lanuginosa. — The leaves 
of this species are relatively large, 
and usually simple, broadly cordate, 
acute, glabrous above and hairy 
beneath. Flowers very large, soli- 
tary, formed of 6 or 8 spreading 
sepals of a palish blue or lilac. There 
is a variety of this known as pallida, with flowers not less than 
9 or 10 inches across. A native of China, flowering in June. 

1 3. C. Fortiinei. — Jjike the last, of rather recent introduction, 
and also a very magnificent plant. Here the leaves are rather 
coriaceous, and usually 3-foliolate ; leaflets cordate, rounded at 




Fig. 3. Clematis azurea. (J nat. size.) 



Ranitnculacea: — Clematis. 5 

the apex. Flowers fragrant, white, about 6 inches across, con- 
sisting of about a hundred oblong-lanceolate stalked sepals. 
This is quite hardy. 

Amongst the earlier hybrid varieties raised by Mr. Gr. Jackman, 
of Woking, who was, we believe, the first to institute experi- 
ments in crossing the species of this genus, we may mention 
riibro-violacea, with broadly oval or almost orbicular sepals of a 
reddish purple ; and Jachndnii, of a rich violet purple. Owing 
to the remarkable success of this gentleman, several other hor- 
ticulturists have followed his example, and the result is that 
many new varieties are offered every year. 

Tribe 11.— ANEMONE jE. 

Sepals imbricate. Carpels 1-seeded, indehiscent ; seed pen- 
dulous, raphe dorsal. Herbs with radical or alternate leaves. 

2. THALlCTRUM. 

Erect graceful perennials. Leaves compound. Flowers 
small, numerous, in panicles or racemes. Sepals 4 or 5, 
petaloid. Petals absent. Stamens numerous, with long- 
usually yellow conspicuous anthers projecting beyond the 
calyx. Carpels several, with one pendulous seed. A classical 
name of obscure derivation. Species numerous, widely spread. 

1. Th.flavum. Meadow Eue. — About 3 feet high. Leaves 
dark green, much divided, with cuneate segments. A showy 
plant with bright yellow flowers. A British plant, flowering at 
Midsummer. 

2. Th. TYilnus. — The typical form of this species is a very 
elegant little plant, producing its graceful foliage in dense tufts. 
The flower-stem rises about a foot high, and the flowers are 
small and greenish white, sometimes tinged with red. Native 
of North Europe and Asia, including Britain. 

3. Til. anemonoides, syn. Anemone thalictroldes. — A pretty 
dwarf species, resembling an Anemone, but destitute of an 
involucre. In this species the petaloid sepals are more con- 
spicuous than the stamens. The flowers are white, umbellate ; 
stems about a foot high, with a whorl of leaves at the base of 
the umbel. There is a double variety. North America. 

4. Th. aquilegifdlium,. — A handsome tall-growing species 
with much-divided glaucous leaves resembling those of the 
Columbine, and large stem-clasping stipules. There are two 



6 RaiiuitciL lacecB — Tha lictrttm. 

varieties of this, one with purplish stems and flowers. 
Germany. 

3. ANEMOJSTE (including Hepdtica) . 

Perennial herbs. Leaves all radical, variously lobed and 
dissected. Flowers showy, blue, white, red, purple, or yellow. 
Scape usually 1 -flowered, with a 3-leaved involucre distant or 
closer under the calyx. Se]3als 4 to 10, petaloid. Petals un- 
developed. Stamens numerous, outer ones sometimes petaloid. 
Carpels numerous, 1 -seeded ; seed pendulous. A large genus, 
whose species are chiefly confined to the northern hemisphere. 
A few reach South America and South Africa, and one is found in 
Australia. The Greek name of one of the species. We may con- 
veniently divide the cultivated species into two sections, though 
other sjjecies not in cultivation connect these two sections. 

§ 1. Involucre close under the sepals having the appearance of 
a true calyx, especially as the sepals are petaloid. Hepatica. 

1. A. Hepatica, sjn. Hepatica trildba (fig. 4). — This familiar 
little plant with its glossy trilobed leaves and numerous blue 




J -„^^ J 

Fig. 4. Anemoiic Htpatica. (', nat. size.) 

or pink or white single, and blue or pink double flowers, is an 
almost indispensable adjunct to the flower garden. Found wild 
in mountainous districts of Central and Southern Europe. 
Begins to bloom in February. 

2. A. anguldsa.~A distinct and handsome hardy plant. 
Like the preceding, it grows in dense tufts, but this is a taller 



Ranuncit lacece — A nemone. 



species with larger sky-blue flowers. Leaves hairy when young, 
on long petioles, deeply 5-lobed ; lobes rounded or acute. 
Flowers more than an inch in diameter. Scape twice as high 
as the leaves. A native of Hungary, flowering in March and 
April. 

§ 2. Involucre distant from the sepals. 

The true Anemones may be subdivided into two classes. The 
first including the species from which the numerous garden 
varieties have descended, and the second the remaining orna- 
mental species. The florists' varieties are believed to be the 
offspring of the two next species, and crosses between them. 

3. A. Coronaria.— The Poppy Anemones of our gardens 
belong to this species. Both this and the next have spreading 
floA'jers in the single varieties, and are very similar in general 
appearance. The foliage of this form or species is of a more 




Pig. 5. Anemone Coronaria flora pleno, (J nat. size.) 

delicate texture, and the flowers of one uniform colour, or at 
least without a distinct eye. The varieties, both double (fig. 5) 
and single, are numerous and beautiful, of various shades of 
purple, violet, and almost a pure blue, rose, pink, and white. 
A native of the Levant. 



8 Raniinculacca; — Anemone. 

4. A. Jiortensis, syn. A. stellata. — To this species belong the 
varieties called Star Anemones. In this the sepals are more 
distinctly spreading, and the wild form is distinguished by 
having the centre or eye of the flower of a distinct colour. The 
flowers are usually of a bright red with a white eye ; but the 
cultivated forms are numerous, and it is supposed that some 
are hybrids of this and the preceding. In the typical plant, 
too, the leaves are more coriaceous, with broader lobes than in 
the foregoing. From the South of Europe, and, like the last, 
a valuable Spring-flowering plant. 

5. A. fulgens. — This is probably no other than a variety of 
the last, though sufficiently distinct to be kept separate here. 
It has larger deep crimson flowers with obovate sepals. A. 
pavonlna is an abnormal variety of the same plant, in which 
the sepals are very narrow and numerous, of a bright scarlet 
or rosy pink colour. A native of the South of Europe, blooming 
in April and May. 

6. A. Japonica. — A very beautiful plant, as the name de- 
notes, from Japan, and much taller than any of the preceding 
species. It grows from 2 to 3 feet high, with simple stems 
and large bluntly-lobed leaves. The flowers are large, rose or 
white, produced towards the end of Summer. A very desirable 
and effective species. The plant called Honorine Jaubert is a 
form of this. 

7. A. elegans (fig. 6), syn. A. hi/hrida. — Differing from the 
preceding in its greater stature, larger leaves, and less brightly 
coloured flowers. Also an Autumn-flowering plant. Possibly 
the result of a cross between No. 6 and the Himalayan A. 
vitifdlia, or simply a variety of Japonica. 

8. A. Pulsatilla (fig. 7). Pasque-flower. — A very pretty in- 
digenous species with dull purple flowers and long feathery 
styles. Under cultivation it grows about a foot high, with 
flowers 2 inches in diameter, sepals usually 6, outer stamens 
reduced to glands. May. 

9. A. sylvestris. — A beautiful pure white-flowered species 
from Central Europe and Siberia. It has something the habit 
of No. 6, but is not more than half its size. The flowers are 
over an inch in diameter, and very profuse in a shady habitat. 

10. A. ranunculoldes. — Leaves ternately compound. Sepals 
5, bright yellow, hairy outside. Styles not bearded. A hand- 
some plant, allied to the common Wood Anemone. South of 
Europe. April. 



Rami ncu lacccc — A nemone. 



11. J., nemordsa. Wood Anemone. — This familiar inhabi- 
tant of our copses and woods should be introduced into shrub- 
beries and parks where it does not exist, being one of the hand- 




G. Anemone elegans. (J nat. size.) 



Anemone Pulsatilla. (^^ nat. size.) 



somest of our native Spring flowers. Sepals 5, glabrous, white 
or tinged with purple. 

12. A. Apennlna. — Sepals numerous, bright azure blue. 
Leaves and involucre ternate. April. This is naturalised in 
some parts of Britain. A. hldnda is a near ally of this. 

13. A. 'palmata. — A yellow-flowered species with reniform 
obtusely lobed leaves and numerous narrow sepals. It grows 
about 9 inches high, and is a very distinct and beautiful plant. 
A native of the South of Europe, flowering in May. There is 
a white and also a double variety of this species. 

4. ADONIS. 
A small genus of annual and perennial plants with compound 
leaves very finely divided into thread-like segments. Flowers 
yellow or red. Sepals 5 to 8, petaloid, deciduous. Petals 5 to 
16, destitute of glands. Carpels numerous, with 1 pendulous 
seed in each. The- species are limited to the temperate zone 



I o Ranunculacecs — A donis. 

of the nortliern hemisphere in the Old World. The name 
is of classic origin. 

1. A. vernalis. — A handsome herbaceous perennial, about a 
foot high. Leaves sessile. Flowers bright yellow, about 2 
inches in diameter. Styles hooked. March. 

2. A. CBstivalis. — An erect almost singled-stemmed annual, 
with flowers about half the size of the preceding, of a deep 
crimson, or more rarely orange, with a black spot at the base 
of the petals. Styles straight. 

3. A. Pyrenaica. — Eather taller than No. 1, with distinct 
radical leaves on long stalks, and fewer petals. Flowers yellow. 
Summer, 

Tkibe Ul.—RANUNGULEJE. 

Sepals imbricate. Carpels 1-seeded, indehiscent; seeds 
ascending, raphe ventral. 

5. RANtJNCULUS. 

Annual or perennial herbs with entire or dissected leaves, 
cauline often differing from the radical. Flowers double in 
some cultivated varieties, usually yellow or white, in terminal 
panicles, or sessile in the axils of the leaves. Sepals 3 to 5, 
caducous, imbricated in the bud. Petals usually 5, glandular 
at the base. Carpels many, with 1 erect seed. From the Latin 
rana, a frog, in allusion to the habitat of many species. A 
vast genus, dispersed all over the world. This genus, like 
Anewibne, has its florists', or what we might term classical 
species, and here also there seem to have been two original 
species, though the second is of less importance. 

1. R. Asidticus. — This was introduced into Western Europe 
towards the end of the sixteenth century, though it had pre- 
viously been long under cultivation in Asia. It is supposed to 
be indigenous in Persia ; but the first were brought from Con- 
stantinople. They were semi-double, but fertile, and thus seed 
was obtained from which new varieties were raised. They 
soon gained favour, and rapidly spread, especially in England 
and Holland, where the principal varieties originated. The 
Persian Eanunculus (fig. 8) is of smaller stature than the 
double Anemones, with less finely-cut foliage, and more 
spreading rose-like petals. Amongst the colours represented 
are yellow, bright orange, crimson, rose, brown, chestnut, dai'k 
purple, and pure white, with all their intermediate shades and 



Ranunadacecs — RanuncuhLs. 



II 



tints. Some varieties are unicoloured, and others are of two or 
three colours, in stripes, spots, or borderings. 




Kg. S. Ranunculus Asiaticus flore pleno. (J nat. size.) 

2. H. Africanus. Turban Eanunculus. — This differs from 
the foregoing in greater height, broader less narrowly divided 
leaves, and large more convex flowers, in consequence of the 
petals being incurved towards the centre of the flower. It is 
likewise hardier, and blooms earlier, and is not so difiicult to 
grow. The varieties are fewer, and as the flowers are invari- 
ably sterile new ones '5,re not produced. They ar^e yellow, 
orange-red, white, dark brown, &c., unicoloured or variegated. 
The better known sorts are : Romano, scarlet ; Turban cVor, 
scarlet and golden-yellow ; Seraphique, yellow ; Hercules, pure 
white ; Turban noir, chestnut brown ; grandifldra, crimson 
rose ; Souci dore, orange and brown. 

Of the numerous alpine and other species, few are in general 
cultivation. The double-flowered varieties popularly known 
as Batchelor's Buttons are the most familiar. 



12 



RanuiicnlacecE — Ranuncithis. 



3. H. aconitifbUus, syn. R. platanifdlius. — The double 
variety of this species is the only one in general cultivation 
under the name of White Batchelor s Buttons. It is a hand- 
some herbaceous plant, about 2 feet high, with beautiful 5-lobed 
leaves, and terminal panicles of pure white flowers. This is the 
plant called in some districts 'Fair Maids of France.' It is a 
native of Central Europe, flowering towards the end of Spring. 

4. R. dcris. Crowfoot. — The single-flowered plant is one of 
our commonest Buttercups, growing about 2 feet high, with 
spreading branches and bi'ight yellow flowers. The leaves are 
deeply 5- to 7-partite. It is the only tall branching perennial 
native species with lobed leaves we have, and may be seen by 
almost every road-side. The double variety, Yellow Batche- 
lor's Buttons, is seldom seen now. 

5. R. bulbosus, flore pleno. — Like the last this is a common 
native plant, especially in the South of England. This rarely 
exceeds a foot in height, and has an erect usually unbranched 
stem and ternately divided leaves. The base of the stem is 
enlarged, hence the name. The flowers are rather larger in 
this, but fewer in number. 

6. R. Lingua. Spearwort. — One of our handsomest native 
species inhabiting marshy districts. Stena branched, from 2 
to 3 feet high, with sessile lanceolate entire or slightly-toothed 
stem-clasping leaves and bright yellow flowers 2 inches in dia- 
meter. 

7. R. aqudtilis. Water Buttercup. — This familiar early- 
flowering aquatic plant, with floating stems, more or less 
divided leaves, and pure white flowers, needs little description. 
There are very many varieties, all of them pretty. 

8. R. Ficdria, Pilewort or Buttercup, is the common native 
Spring-flowering species with radical cordate shining leaves 
and bright glittering yellow flowers on short stalks scarcely 
exceeding the leaves. 

Tribe TV.—HELLEBOREjE. 

Sepals imbricate. Petals small, or deformed, or none. Car- 
pels many-seeded. 

6. CALTHA. 

Marsh or semi-aquatic herbs with fleshy creeping rootstocks. 
Leaves petiolate, cordate, glabrous. Flowers few, terminal, 
yellow. Sepals 5 or more, petaloid. Petals none. Carpels 
several, many-seeded. Name from KoXados, a cup. 



Raminciilacece — Caltha. 



13 



1. C palustris. Marsh Marigold. — A showy native plant 
growing on the margins of streams and in swampy places, pro- 
ducing its large yellow flowers in Spring. There is a double- 
flowered variety (fig. 9) in cultivation. 



7. TR6LLIUS. 

Erect perennials. Leaves deeply palmately lobed. Flowers 
terminal, large, globular, yellow or lilac. Sepals 5 to 15, 
petaloid. Petals 5 to 15, small, narrow, shortly clawed, with a 
glandular pit at the base of the 
blade. Carpels many, several- 
seeded. Few species, natives of 
temperate Europe, Asia, and North 
America. Name from trol.^ a globe, 
ill Old Grerman. 

1. T. Euro'pceus (fig. 10). Com- 
mon Griobe Flower. — This plant is 
a native of Britain and the moun- 
tains of Central Europe generally. 
It is in bloom from May to July, 





Fig. 9. Caltha palustris flore pleno. (\ uat. size.) Fig. 10. Trollius Europjeus. (J nat. size.) 



Flowers lemon-yellow. T. Asidticus has dark orange rather 
larger flowers ; T. Caucdsicus bright yellow ; and T. Ameri- 
cdnus, a dwarfer species, has also yellow flowers with spreading 
sepals. 



14- RanunculacecB — Eranthis. 

8. ERANTHIS. 

Dwarf herbs with creeping fleshy rootstocks and radical 
palmate leaves appearing after the flowers. Scape about four 
inches high, fui-nished with a single stem-clasping leaf, whose 
verticillate segments have the form of an involucre. Flower 
solitary, terminal, yellow. SejDals from 5 to 8, coloured, regular 
and narrow. Petals small and inconspicuous. Carpels stalked. 
Name from ^/s, Spring, and avdos, a flower. 

1 . E. hyemalis (fig. 11). Winter Aconite. — One of the earliest 




Fig. 11. Eranthis hyemalis. (J nat. size.) 

Spring flowers, possessing the valuable quality of flourishing in 
almost any soil or situation. Native of Italy. 

9. HELLEBORUS. 

Perennial herbs with thick rhizomes and palmately, digitately 
or pedately divided leaves on long petioles. Flowers solitary 
or panicled, rather large, white, greenish, or dull purple. 
Sepals 5, regular, petaloid, commonly persistent. Petals 
small, tubular, and inconspicuous. Carpels numerous, sessile or 
shortly stalked. There are about twelve species, all natives of 
temperate Europe and Asia. The name is derived from kXsiv, 
to injure, and ^opd, food, in allusion to the poisonous properties. 

1. H. nlger (fig. 12). The Christmas Eose. — This is the 
only species in general cultivation, and is too well known to 
need description. The beautiful white or pinkish flowers are 
produced about Christmastide. It is a native of Austria. 

2. H. Olympicus, syn. H. orientalis. A very handsome 
species, with foliage resembling that of H. nlger, but appear- 
ing with the flowers in early Spring. The latter are large and 
numerous, and bright rose in the best variety. A native of 
S. Europe and Asia Minor, and said to bear London smoke welL 



Ranutuulacet^ — Helleborus. 1 5 

3. H. viridis. — A dwarfer plant, with digitately 5- to 7-folio- 
late leaves; leaflets narrow, serrated. In the ordinary form 
the flowers are green, but there are several varieties differing 




Pig. 12. Helleborus niger. (J nat. size.) 

in the size and colour of the flowers, amongst which we may 
mention atropurjoureus, bearing large purplish red flowers. 

There are two or three other species in cultivation : as,. 
H. Colchicus, having large panicles of red flowers in March } 
H. fcetidus, with greenish flowers tinted with dull purple j 
H. lividus, 2 to 3 feet high, with ternate leaves and bractetite 
racemes of livid flowers, etc. H. atvorubens is a fine variety 
of hybrid origin. 

10. NIGELLA. 

Erect annuals with alternate finely dissected compound 
leaves. Flowers solitary, terminal, yellow, blue, or white, sur- 
rounded by a finely divided leafy involucre in some species. 
Sepals 5, regular, petaloid. Petals small, bifid. Carpels 3 to 
10, more or less combined. Natives of the Mediterranean 
region. The name is said to be derived from niger, black,- in 
allusion to the colour of the seeds. 

1. N. damascena. Devil-in-a-Bush, Love-in-a-Mist.— About 
2 feet high, with finely-cut leaves and pale blue flowers en- 
circled by a leafy involucre. 

2. N. Hispdnica. — With larger white, lilac, or dark purple 
flowers, and no involucre. Both fl^ower in Summer. 



i6 



Rannnciilacecs — Aqiiilegia. 



11. AQUILfiGIA. 

The Columbines are amongst the most familiar of herbaceous 
plants. Leaves alternate and ternately divided. Flowers very 
showy, solitary or panicled, blue, white, yellow, scarlet, or 
yellow, or some combination of these colours. Sepals 5, peta- 
loid, deciduous. Petals normally 5, concave, produced down- 
wards into a spur between the sepals. Carpels 5, sessile, free. 
Temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. Name from 
the Latin aqicila, an eagle, from the form of the petals. 

1. ^. vulgaris (fig. 13). Common Columbine. — The only 
native species, and as such with blue or, rarely, white 

flowers ; though under cultiva- 
tion it has produced an endless 
number of varieties, many of 
Ihem very handsome and brilli- 
antly coloured, including almost 
every describable tint. There 
are also double-flowered varie- 
ties in which the spurs of the 
petals are inserted one in the 
others in a most remarkable 
manner. It grows from 2 to 4 
feet high. The spurs are hooked, 
and the follicles hairy. 

2. A. alpina. — A pretty 
little plant, about a foot high, 
with finely cut leaves and large 
white or blue with a white cen- 
tie flowers. It is a native of 
Switzerland, blooming in May. 

3. A. glandulosa. — A showy 
species, of which there are seve- 
ral varieties in cultivation. The 
flowers are very large, blue and 
white, the petals shortly spurred. 
A native of Siberia. 

4. A. jucunda. — One of the handsomest of the genus, having 
unusually large flowers, whose calyx is bright blue and the corolla 
blue and white ; spurs short, curved. Also from Siberia. 

5. A. Canadensis. — A tall, graceful, variable species, with 
loose panicles of bright red and internally orange-coloured 
drooping flowei's. The flowers appear in June, and are narrower 




Hg. 13. Aquilegia Tulgaris. (J nat. size.) 



Rammculacecc — Aq^dlegia. 



17 



than in most species, and the spurs short and straight. North 
America. 

6. A. SUmneri.—k dwarf-growing species, similar to the last 
in the coloming of its flowers, but the spurs are very long in 
proportion, and the sepals green as well as the upper part of 
the petals. A native of Gfuatemala, flowering in Spring. 

7. A. drdica, sjn. A. formdsa. — Allied to the last, but with 
larger, brighter coloured flowers. Sepals and spurs scarlet, 
limb of the petals yellow. A native of western North America, 

12. DELPHINIUM. 

The Larkspm's are erect leafy annual or perennial herbs. 
Leaves alternate, variously lobed or cut. Sepals 5, cohering 
below, the upjDer spurred behind. Petals 
2 to 4, small, the two dorsal spurred within 
the spur of the sepal, the two lateral spur- 
less or absent. Carpels 1 to 5. Natives 
of the temperate zone of the northern 
hemisphere. Named from SeX^iV, a dol- 
phin, from the form of the flowers. The 
species are very numerous and orna- 
mental, but there are only about six in 
general cultivation. 

The three following are the commonly 
cultivated annual species : — 

1. D. Ajdcis. — A slightly-branched 
erect plant, about 18 inches high. This 
is the parent of the variously-coloured 
double and single ' Eocket Larkspurs ' 
(fig. 14). It has long racemes and hairy 
follicles. South of Europe. 

2. D. Consolida. — A more branched 
plant with shorter racemes an^ glabrous 
follicles. This is probably the parent of 
some of the garden varieties. S. Europe. 

3. D. cardinale. — A beautiful scarlet- 
flowered species, 2 to 3 feet high. Native 
of California. 

Among the perennial species we may enumerate : — 

4. D. elatum (fig. 15). Bee Larkspur.— An erect plant, 5 
or 6 feet high, with 5-lobed leaves and single or double blue 
flowers. From Siberia, flowering towards the end of Summer. 

c 




Fig. 14. Delphinium Ajacis. 
Q nat. size.) 



i8 



RauuucnlaciYe — DelpJiiuiuni. 



5. D. niuUcatde. — This is a very sliowy species, and still 
rather rare in gardens. It grows a foot or more high, with 
tripartite somewhat fleshy leaves ; segments lobed or toothed. 




Fig. 15. Delphinium elatnm. (i nat. size.) 

Flowers bright red tinged with orange. A native of California, 
flowering in Summer. 

6. D. grandifidrum. — Another species of Siberian origin. 
A rather smaller, branching plant. Flowers large, deep dark 
blue, produced all the Summer. 

Besides the above species there are many very beautiful 
garden varieties of hybrid origin. Amongst the best are : 
forindsum, bright blue and white ; Hendersbni, bright blue ; 
Hermann Stenger, blue and rose, double ; grandifidrum album, 
white ; and magnificum, intense blue. 



RaiuLUciilacecs — Aconiticm. 



19 



13. ACONITUM. 

Erect perennial poisonous herbs with palmately divided 
leaves. Flowers in racemes or panicles, blue, purple, yellowish, 
or white. Sepals 5, the dorsal or upper one helmet-shaped, 
the two lateral broader than the two anterior. Petals 5, small, 
the two upper with long' claws hooded at the tip ; the three 
inferior smaller or undeveloped. Carpels 3 to 5, sessile, 
free, many-seeded. The classical name. There are about 
twenty species, natives of the mountains of the north temj)e- 
rate zone. 

1. A. Napellus (fig. 16). — Common Monkshood. This is 
found in almost every old cottage garden. The typical form 
has blue flowers, but there are several varie- 
ties with white and blue flowers, differing 
in size and form. A widely distributed 
plant throughout temperate Europe and 
Asia. 

2. A. Lycoctonum. Wolfsbane. — Very 
distinct from the foregoing, attaining a 
height of 6 or 7 feet, having large deeply 
divided leaves and yellowish flowers. Like 
the last, a Summer-flowering plant. Native 
of the South of Europe. 



Zanthorhlza apiifdlia, Yellow-root, is a 
dwarf shrubby plant from North America, 
with pinnate or bipinnate leaves and panicled 
racemes of drooping dull purple regular 
flowers. Sepals 5. Petals 5, smaller than the 
sepals, clawed. Hydrdstis Canadensis, 
Orange-root, is an allied herbaceous perennial 
with one large lobed radical leaf and two 
smaller ones on the flower-scape, which bears 
one small greenish flower destitute of petals. 
Actoea spicata, Baneberry, is a native plant 
of this affinity. It is a perennial, with ^^^- ^^- ^f ';°^;"^'^^g^^P^^°'- 
ternately divided leaves and small racemose 
flower succeeded by a several-seeded bluish-black berry. North 
of England, and northern temperate regions generally. 




20 



RamLiiculacea' — Paonia. 



Tribe Y.—P^ONIEjE. 

Sepals imbricate. Petals large. Carpels seated on a fleshy- 
disk, many-seeded, indehiscent. 

14. P^ONIA. 
A genus of herbaceous or shrubby plants with large alter- 
nate lobed or dissected leaves and immense showy crimson, 
purple, rose, pink, or white flowers. Sepals 5, not petaloid, 
persistent. Petals 5 to 10 in the single flowers. Carpels 2 to 




Fig. 17. Pffionia Moutan. (J nat. size.) 



5, coriaceous when ripe. S23ecies few, but widely spread, ex- 
tending from Central Europe, through temperate Asia, to China, 




Fig. 18. PcEonla Moutan. (J n.it. size.) 

and one species to North-western America. Named after Pceon, 
a physician. The enormous flowers of some of the double 



ii 



RaruLuculacecB — Pcsouia. 



21 



varieties are very striking and handsome, though the single 
ones are preferred by some growers. All are very effective 
amongst shrubs and on the margins of plantations. 

1. P. Moutdn (iigs. 17 and 18). — A native of China, intro- 
duced towards the end of last century. The only shrubby 
species in cultivation, and the parent of all the beautiful 
varieties called Tree Pseonies. There are double and single 
white, pink, crimson, purjDle, and striped varieties. This is a 
somewhat tender plant, requiring slight protection in Spring. 

2. P. ojfficinalis. — From this species have sprung many of 
the most familiar crimson, red, and a few white varieties. It 
is usually a taller plant than P. albifldra, which it closely re- 
sembles in some of its forms. The leaves are not so equally 
lobed as in the latter, and the carpels are hairy. South of 
Europe and temperate Asia. 

3. P. albifldra (fig. 1 9), syn. P. edulis and P. Sinensis. — A 
native of China and Siberia, normally white-flowered. The 




(i nat. size.) 



20. Pseonia tenuifolia. (J nat. size.) 



carpels are smooth, and recurved from the base. It is highly 
fragrant, its perfume having been compared to that of the rose. 
Under cultivation it has given birth to j)ink, crimson, and flesh- 
coloured varieties. This, however, may be ascribed to cross- 
fertilisation with other species. 



2 2 Raimnciilacecc — Pcvonia. 

4. P. decora. — A purple-flowered species from Asia Minor, 
Leaves tripartite ; lobes oblong', obtuse, hairy beneath. 

5. P. Wittonanniana. — Distinguishable from all the others 
by its bright j^ellow flowers. A native of the Caucasus. 

6. P. temvifdlia (fig. 20). — A Siberian plant, remarkable for 
its finely dissected foliage. It is of smaller stature and more 
compact growth than tlie other species, and the flowers are not 
quite so large. They are dark crimson, either single or double, 
and appear in May. 

7. P. ijciradoxa. — Leaves glaucous, ternate, lobes rather 
obtuse "svith undulating margins, hairy beneath. Flowers pur- 
ple or crimson, single or double. There is also a variety with 
prettily fringed petals. From the Levant, flowering in May. 

Order II.— CALYCANTHACEiE. 

Deciduous shrubs with opposite undivided entire exstipulate 
leaves and solitary axillary often fragrant or aromatic flowers. 
Sepals and petals in many series, the outermost small and bract- 
Hke, the inner petaloid, inserted on the outside of a fleshy 
urceolate torus having the appearance of the tube of a perianth. 
Stamens numerous, inserted at the mouth of the torus. Carpels 
many, free, included Avithin the tubular torus, 1- or 2-seeded ; 
seeds erect, exalbuminous. A small group of about four species 
from North America and Japan. The only two genera referred 
here are both represented in our gardens. 

1. CALTCANTHUS. 
Stamens in many series, the twelve ou;ter fertile. Flowers 
purple, lurid red or brownish, appearing in Summer. There are 
three North American species, with seven or eight names. 
Derived from koKv^, cup or calyx, and av9os, a flower, from 
the coloured sepals. 

1. C. floridus. Carolina Allspice. — Leaves oval or rotun- 
date, rounded at the base, hispid above, softly pubescent be- 
neath. Flowers very shortly pedunculate. A compact free- 
flowering species, very common in gardens. There are several 
varieties in nurseries, under the names nanus, inoddrus, Penn- 
sylvdnicus, asplenifdlius, with cut leaves ; hullatus, with blad- 
dery leaves, etc. 

2. G. occidentdlis. —Leaives oblong or ovate-cordate, acuminate, 
hispid above, slightly pubescent on the veins only beneath. A 



Ca lye a n thacecE — Ca lye a n tints. i"^ 

larger-growing shrub than the last, with larger leaves and 
fewer larger brighter coloured inodorous tiowers on distinct 
peduncles. This includes G. macrophyllus of gardens. 

G. IcBvigatus or glaucus is a variety or species seldom seen 
in gardens, having the under side of the leaf of a pale glaucous 
tinge. 

2. CHIMONANTHUS. 

Stamens in two series, the five outer fertile. Flowers yellow- 
ish, appearing in Winter before the leaves. The only species is a 
native of Japan. Name from ■x^sLfMcov, winter, and dudos, a 
flower. 

1. Gh. fragrans, syn. Galycdiithus 'proBcox. — A slender 
branching shrub with lanceolate acutely acuminate leaves 
hispid above, glabrous beneath. Flowers very fragrant. The 
variety grandlfldrus is the best. 



Order III.— MAGNOLIACEiE. 

Evergreen or deciduous, often aromatic trees or shrubs. 
Leaves alternate, simple, usually entire, with convolute or 
opposite deciduous stipules, or exstipulate. Flowers axillary or 
terminal, usually solitary, often large and showy. Sepals and 
petals hypogynous, in 3 or more series, imbricate. Stamens 
numerous ; filaments often dilated or fleshy. Carpels usually 
numerous, free or cohering together, verticillate or imbricated, 
and inserted upon a more or less elongated or enlarged torus, 
either opening in valves or rarely across the base, or woody, or 
fleshy and indehiscent. Seeds 1 or 2 or more ; testa crustaceous 
or double, the outer crustaceous and the inner fleshy ; albumen 
copious, oleaginous, not ruminated. A very distinct order 
amongst hardy trees and shrubs, and one which furnishes some 
of the handsonaest ornaments of our gardens. 

Tribe l.— WINTEREJE. 

Flowers hermaphrodite. Carpels verticillate. Stipules none. 

1. ILLICIIBI. 
Aromatic evergreen shrubs or small trees. Sepals 3 or 6, 
membranaceous. Petals many. Filaments fleshy. Carpels 
several, in a single whorl, 1-seeded, coriaceous, dehiscing along 

*c 4 



24 



Maznoliacecc — IlUciuyn. 



the inner or superior margin. One North American species, 
and fom' or five from China and Japan, 

1. /. religidsum, syn. I. anisaturri: — A small shrub with 
terminal clusters of small yellowish white flowers. This is 
tender and rarely seen. 



Tribe II. -MAGNOLIE^. 

Flowers hermaphrodite. Carpels in several series, 
laro-e, covering- the leaf-buds. 



Stipules 



2. MAGNOLIA. 
Trees or shrubs with conspicuous fragrant solitary terminal 
flowers. Sepals 3. Petals 6 to 12, in two or more series. Car- 
pels many, in an oblong cone-like spike, 2-seeded, coriaceous, 
opening along the dorsal or outer edge to allow the scarlet or 
brown seeds to escape, which hang on slender funicles some 
time after the dehiscence of the carpels. About fourteen species, 
from Nortliern India, Japan and China, and North America. 
Named in honour of Mao-nol, a French botanist. 




Fig. 21. Magnolia grandiflora. {\ nat. size.) 

1. M. c/randifidra (fig. 21), — A liandsome evergreen tree 
with large leaves of a rich glossy green above, and clothed with 



MagnoliacecB — Magnolia. 



25 



a ferruginous tomentum beneath. The fully expanded, flowers 
are from 6 to 8 inches in diameter, almost pure white, and de- 
liciously odoriferous. There are many varieties of this desirable 
tree in cultivation, differing in the form and size of the leaves 
and flowers and the season of flowering. The Exmouth variety, 
M. gr. Oxoniensis, is one of the best. Unfortunately it will 
not bear more than 20 degrees (Fahrenheit) of frost without 
injury. It is a native of North America, flowering from June 
to August. 

2. M. pui^urea, syn. 31. discolor. — A small deciduous shrub 
with large obovate dark green leaves and large tulip-shaped 
flowers with 6 petals purple on the outside and white within. 
A native of Japan, which produces its fragrant flowers very 
freely in the month of April. 

There is a reputed variety of this called 31. Lennei, of larger 
stature, having larger flowers with more rounded petals, and 
said to be hardier ; but it does not appear to be much known 
in this country. 

3. 31. glauca. Laurel Magnolia. — A. shrub with small ever- 
green oval or oblong glabrous leaves, light green above and 
glaucous below. Flowers white, fragrant, from 2 to 3 inches 
in diameter. Appearing in Summer. This is a very hardy 
species, though less showy than some others. 31. longifdlia, 
Gordoniana, latifdlia, etc., are forms of this species. North 
America. 

4. 31. conspicua, syn, 31. Yuldn (fig. 22). — For the size and 
beauty of its flowers this shrub ranks next 
to 31. grandifldra', but the white flowers, 
although very abundant, are not so effec- 
tive, on account of their being produced 
in early Spring before the appearance of 
the leaves. There are double-flowered 
varieties, and one, called Soulangeana, 
having the petals tinged with purple. A 
native of China, and rather tender. 

5. 31. tripetala, syn. 31. Umbrella. 
small tree 20 to 30 
lanceolate, crowded 
branches, a foot or 

more long, glabrescent. Flowers very 
large, white, slightly scented, appearing 
in May or June. 31. Fraseri is an allied 
species having the leaves auricled at the base. North America. 



Umbrella Tree.— A 
feet high. Leaves 
at the ends of the 




Fig. 22. Magnolia conspicua. 
(J nat. size.) 



26 MagnoliacecB — Magnolia. 

6. M. acuminata. Cucumber Tree. — A large handsome 
tree with oblong or ovate-acuminate leaves. Flowers oblong, 
greenish yellow, relatively small. North America. The young 
fruit resembles somewhat a small cucumber. 

7. M. macrophylla. — A tree from 20 to 40 feet high, having 
large obovate scattered leaves auricled at the narrowed base 
and silvery pubescent beneath. Flowers large, campanulate, 
white, with a purple centre. A native of North America. 

8. M. Campbellii. — This is a magnificent ai'boreous species 
from the mountains of India, having large ovate-lanceolate 
leaves silky hairy beneath, and splendid crimson and white 
flowers rivalling those of grandiflora in size, and exceeding 
them in brilliancy. It is scarcely hardy, and still very rare in 
this country. 

3. LIRIODJENDRON. 

Sepals 3, reflexed. Petals 6, connivent in two imbricated 
series. Carpels in an oblong spike, 2-seeded, at length sama- 
roid and indehiscent. Only one species is known, a native of 
North America. The name is from Xsipiov, a lily, and SsvBpov, 
a tree. 

1. L. tulipifera. Tulip Tree. — This is one of the noblest 
hardy exotic trees we have. In its native habitat it attains a 
height of 150 feet, and even in England there are many specimens 
from 75 to 100 feet high, which often produce their yellow or 
orange sweet-scented flowers in great profusion. The habit 
resembles that of the erect-growing Plane, and its ample foliage 
renders it equally ornamental and effective. The remarkable 
4-lobed truncate leaves are alone sufiQcient to distinguish this 
from any other tree in cultivation. 

There is a variety distinguished by its larger foliage ; 
another, called integrifdlia, in which the inferior lobes are 
wanting ; and a third, in which the lobes are unusually large, is 
called obtusildba. The variegated forms offer nothing special. 

Tribe 111.— 8GHIZ ANDREW. 

Flowers unisexual. Carpels baccate, in several series, forming 
a head or spike. Climbing shrubs destitute of stipules. 

4. SCHTZANDRA (including Maximoioiczia) . 
Leaves, simple, membranaceous, with pellucid dots. Peduncles 
solitary, 1-flowered. Flowers red, yellow, or white. Sepals and 



Magiwliacecc — Schizandra. 2 7 

petals 9 to 12, gradually increasing in size inwards, innermost 
only coloured. Stamens united in a globular mass. Carpels 
numerous, indeliiscent, when ripe loosely spicate. Species 6, 
one from North America, the rest from tropical and eastern 
Asia. Name from (^xiCjm^ to cut, and avr]p^ a male, in allusion 
to the split anthers. 

1. *S'. GOccine,(i.--k tender North American climbing or 
trailing plant with oblong acuminate petiolate leaves and 
scarlet flowers, rarely seen in cultivation, and requiring protec- 
tion even in the South-west of England. 

2. 8. Ghinensis, syn. Maxi'moivlczia Ghinensis. — A hand- 
some hardy climbing species, growing 20 feet high. Leaves oval, 
bright green. Flowers bright rosy carmine, succeeded by scarlet 
berries, which are persistent during a great part of the winter. 
North China. 

5. KADStTRA. 

This differs mainly from the last in the globose head of 
carpels and coriaceous leaves. Tliere are seven species, all 
Asiatic. The Japanese name of one species. 

1. K. Japonica. — A small shrub with lanceolate acutely 
acuminate remotely toothed leaves. Flowers solitary and 
axillary, yellowish white, about an inch in diameter, succeeded 
by clusters of scarlet berries. A native of Japan, flowering in 
Autumn. 

Order IV.— ANONACEJE. 

Trees or shrubs with alternate exstipulate leaves, tetrame- 
rous calyx and corolla, numerous stamens, consolidated fruit, 
and seeds with ruminate albumen. Nearly all the species are 
tropical except the following : — 

Asimina trilbha. — A small tree or shrub, native of North 
America, where it is known under the name of Common Papaw. 
Leaves deciduous, obovate - lanceolate, obtusely acuminate, 
hairy when young. Flowers campanulate, of a chocolate brown, 
about 2 inches in diameter, produced between the upper leaves. 
Fruit oblong pulpy, 2 to 3 inches long, yellow and edible. 

Order V.— MENISPERMACE.^ 

The Moonseed family affords few hardy species. They are 
chiefly climbing shrubs with alternate exstipulate leaves and 



2 8 Menispermace(B — MenispermtLm. 

dioecious small inconspicuous flowers. The most remarkable 
characteristic of most members of this group is the curved 
carpels in which the base and proper apex are brought almost 
close together. There are something like 300 species, chiefly 
found within the tropics. 

1. MENISPERMUM. 

Climbing deciduous shrubs with large peltate or cordate 
palmately lobed leaves and paniculate flowers. Sepals 4 to 8, 
in two series. Petals 6 to 8, shorter than the sepals. Male 
flowers with from 1 2 to 24 stamens, whose anthers are 4-celled. 
Female flowers with 6 sterile stamens and 2 to 4 woody 1- 
seeded carpels in the form of a horse's shoe. Seed amphitropal, 
with fleshy albumen and a small embryo. Two species are de- 
scribed : one from eastern temperate Asia, and the following 
from North America. The name is from yur]vri^ the moon, and 
aTTspfia, a seed, from the crescent-shaped carpels. 

1. 71/, CanacUnse. Moonseed. — Leaves large, reniform, pel- 
tate. Flowers small and inconspicuous. This shrub is valu- 
able only for its large handsome foliage, for covering bowers, 
etc. 31. Carolinianum is a variety with lobed leaves. 



Order VI.— BERBERIDE^. 

Herbs, or erect or climbing shrubs. Leaves alternate, or 
fascicled from the non-development of the branches, simple or 
compound, often spinose or reduced to spines. Flowers terminal 
or axillary, usually racemose, often yellow. Sepals and petals 
similar, in 2 or more series. Stamens 4 to 8, opposite the 
petals ; anthers opening by valves or slits. Carpel solitary or 
3 to 9, 1 -celled; stigma usually peltate ; ovules 2 or more, basal 
or on the ventral suture, anatropous, raphe ventral. Fruit a 
berry or capsule; seeds albuminous. An oi'der of about 100 
species, inhabiting the temperate regions of both hemispheres 
and the mountains of the tropics. Absent from South Africa 
and Australasia. Astringent properties. This order furnishes 
many beautiful hardy shrubs, notably Berberis Dartuinii and 
Japonica. 

1. BERBERIS. 

Erect or trailing spiny shrubs with yellow wood. Leaves 
simple or compound, often with spinose teeth, sometimes 



Berberidecc — Berberis. 29 

reduced to spines. Flowers yellow, solitary, racemose or fas- 
cicled. Sepals 8 or 9, outer minute. Petals 6, in two series, 
glandular at the base. Stamens 6, opening by two upward 
valves. Carpel 1, baccate, with a few basal seeds. The species 
and varieties are numerous, and natives of Europe, Asia and 
America, from Oregon to Fuega. The name is of Arabic origin. 
The species may be conveniently divided into two sections. 

§ 1. Leaves simple, usually fascicled {Berberis proper). 

1. B. vulgaris. Common Barberry. — Although this is a 
very pretty deciduous shrub, especially when laden with its 
orange-scarlet fruit, there are several evergreen species of 
better habit and with handsomer flowers, that are more com- 
monly planted for ornament. Leaves oblong-obovate, with 
spiny teeth. Flowers yellow, in terminal drooping racemes, 
appearing in May or June. A native of Grreat Britain. There 
are several varieties, including scarlet- yellow- and white-fruited 
and purple-leaved. 

2. B. aristata, syn. B. umbellata ? — In appearance this 
resembles No. 1. It is armed with strong tripartite thorns, 
and the leaves are almost persistent and deeply serrated. 
Flowers yellow, cymose ; cymes on long pendulous peduncles. 
This is of erect habit, with deeply furrowed reddish brown 
branches. A native of Nepal, flowering in May. 

3. B. Darivinii. — This is perhaps the handsomest in culti- 
vation, and the most extensively planted. It forms a densely 
branched spreading decumbent evergreen bush with dark glossy 
leaves and orange-yellow flowers. There are about four leaves 
in each fascicle, on short petioles, oval or oblong, about an inch 
long, with usually five spiny teeth. Flowers in racemes, very 
profuse, produced in May and sometimes again in Autumn. 
A native of South Chili. 

4. B. dulcis. — An erect spiny evergreen shrub. Leaves about 
4 together, glabrous, very shortly petioled, oval or oblong, about 
8 lines long, entire, slightly coriaceous. Flowers solitary, on 
slender peduncles, yellow. Berries bluish black. This is one of 
the forms of buxifdlia or Tnicrophylla, a variable shrub from 
Chili. 

5. B. empetrifdlia. — A dwarf evergreen species about 18 
inches or 2 feet high. Leaves in fascicles of about 7, on 
short slender petioles, linear, closely revolute, giving them 
the appearance of being terete, sharply mucronate. Flowers 



30 BerbcridecB — Berbcris. 

yellow, terminal, few, sub-umbellate, on slender pedicels. A 
liative of the extreme South of America ; very hardy, often 
flowering- both in Spring and Autumn. B. stenophylla is said 
to be a hybrid between this species and B. Darivinii. It 
has narrow mucronate leaves and a profusion of pretty yellow 
flowers followed by dark-purple berries. 

6. B. ilicifdlia. — A very handsome branching spiny evergreen 
shrub. Leaves petiolate, oblong, narrowed at the base, thick 
and glossy and beset with spiny teeth. Flowers large, orange 
tinged with red, from 4 to 6 together in short racemes. This 
species appears to be very rare in collections, but we give it 
a place here on account of its great beauty. It is a native of 
the extreme South of America. 

B. Knightii, coneinna, Chineneis, etc., are less widely grown 
species of this group. 

§ 2. Leaves pinnate, persistent {Mahdnia). 

7. B. aquifolia, syn. Mahonia aquifdlia. — ■ This is the 
common species of this section. A bush about 6 feet high, with 
creeping suckers. Leaves 7 to 8 inches long, of about 7 ovate- 
lanceolate remotely spiny-toothed glabrous glossy green slightly 
coriaceous leaflets. Leaflets 2 to 3 inches long, rounded at 
the base, acute at the apex, with minutely reticulated vena- 
tion, lowest pair about 2 inches from the base of the petiole. 
Flowers yellow, in clusters of terminal racemes, appearing in 
Spring. Native of North America. 

B. repens (fig. 23). — Is probably a variety of the last^ with 
trailing or procumbent stems. Also from North America. 

8. B. glumacea, syn. B. nervosa. — A very dwarf slow- 
growing shrub, resembling in a great measure the preceding. 
Leaves tinged with red in autumn, about a foot long, of about 
13 narrowly lanceolate coriaceous glabrous leaflets with remote 
rigid spiny teeth. Venation of the leaflets elevated, distant, 
anastomosing with intermediate free veinlets, lower pairs about 
4 inches from the base of the petiole. Flowers yellow tinged 
with red, in terminal clusters of racemes emerging from 
linear pointed glume-like bracts. A native of North-west 
America, flowering in Spring. 

9. B. BeaUi. — A very distinct species with erect unbranched 
stems and leaves about a foot long. Leaflets usually 9, very 
coriaceous, about 3 inches long, quite sessile, broadly cordate 
or rotundate at the base, irregular in outline, oblique, with 



Bcrheridea: — Berberis. 



about 5 long spiny teeth, and a terminal one, the lowest pairs 
close to the base of the petiole. A handsome shrub with 




Fig. 23. Berberis repcns. (J nat. size.) 

foliage of a yellowish green tint, bearing terminal clusters of 
racemes of yellow flowers in early Spring. B. Jajponica, a 
slightly different form with narrower leaves and longer slender 
racemes, belongs to tliis species. B. intermedia is another 
name of this variety. A native of Japan. 

10. B. Fovtunei. — Leaflets about 7, linear-lanceolate, distant, 
witli numerous small spiny teeth, lower pair remote from the 
base of the petiole. Flowers small, yellow, in terminal 
clustered racemes. A native of China. 

B. pinnafa, syn. fascicular is, and B. Nepcdensis are rarer 
species, the former from Mexico. The latter is very near B. 
Becdii. 

2. BERBERIDOPSIS. 

A genus of a single species of climbing habits. Sepals and 
petals 9 to 15 ; outer small, spreading, intermediate, orbicular, 
concave ; inner obovate-cuneate, erect, inserted ujDon the 
fleshy torus. Stamens 8 or 9, free ; anthers dehiscing longi- 
tudinally. Ovary 1 -celled, with 3 parietal placentas. Name 
from Berberis, and o-v/ris", resemblance. 

1. B. corallma. — Leaves about 3 inches long, alternate, 



32 



BerberidecE — Berbe^Hdopsis. 



simple, glabrous, petiolate, oblong-cordate, obtuse or acute, 
spiny-toothed. Flowers crimson, in terminal drooping racemes, 
leafy at the base. A handsome subscandent shrub from Chili. 

3. EPIMEDIUM. 

A small genus of elegant compound-leaved dwarf herbs 
with creejjing rhizomes. Leaves ternately or pinnately divided. 
Flowers in terminal, simple or branched racemes. Sepals 8, 
petaloid, flat, the four outer smaller. Petals 4, small, cucuUate, 
or spurred. Stamens 4. Carpel 1, many-seeded. Confined 
to temperate Eui-ope and Asia. A Greek name applied to a 
similar plant. 

1. E. alpinum (fig. 24). — One of the prettiest, though not 
so large flowered as some of the others. It grows about a foot 




Fig. 24. Epimedium alpinum. (J nat. size.) 

high, with slender hard and shining stems and petioles. Flowers 
brown and yellow. A native of the Alps, flowering in May. 

2. E. violaceuTYi. — Has narrow leaflets and violet flowers. A 
native of Japan. 

3. E. macrdnthum. — This is the handsomest of the genuSj 



Berberidccu — Epimedium. 



33 



growing about 9 inches high, and bearing comparatively laro-e 
white flowers. A native of Japan. 

There are several other species, as di'pkyllwfn^ rdseum, 
lUacmum, and Slnense, white tinged with rose or violet ; and 
sulphiireum and pinnatum, yellow and purplish brown. 

4. PODOPHYLLUM. 

A singular genus of two species, one Indian and the other 
American, having fleshy rhizomes and erect stems, bearing 
usually 2 large opposite palmately-lobed leaves and a solitary 
white flower. Sepals 6, petaloid. Petals 6 to 9, larger than 
the sepals. Fruit an indehiscent berry. Name from "jtovs, a 
foot, and (jjvXXov, a leaf, in reference to the form of the leaves. 

1. P. joeltatum (fig. 25). May Apple. — The American 




Pig. 25. Podophyllum peltatum. (J nat. size.) 

Species. This has white berries ; and the Indian, P. Umodi, 
bright red. They are both marsh plants. 



34 BerberidetT — A k ebia . 

5. AKilBIA. 

A small genus of climbing shrubs with the leaves digitately 
3- or 5-foliolate. Flowers few, in axillary racemes, violet- 
coloured, polygamous. Sepals 3. Petals none. Male flowers 
with 6 free stamens and a rudimentary ovary. Female flowers 
with 6 or 9 rudimentary stamens. Carpels 3 to 9, stigma pel- 
tate ; seeds immersed in pulp. About four species, natives of 
Japan and China. The native name of the Japanese species. 

1. A. quinata. — A pretty twining plant with the leaves on 
very slender petioles, and palmately divided into usually 5 dis- 
tinct petiolulate oval or oblong emarginate leaflets, the basal 
pair smallest- Flowers small, purplish brown, very fragrant. 
A native of Japan, hardy in the south-western counties only. 

6. LARDIZABALA. 

Climbing shrubs with bi- or tri-ternate leaves and dioecious 
flowers. Sepals 6, somewhat fleshy. Petals 6, much smaller. 
Stamens 6, monadelphous. Carpels 3, seeds numerous. Flowers 
axillary, violet or purple, male racemose, female solitary. 
There are two Chilian species. Named in honour of a SjDanish 
botanist. 

1. L. hiternata. — A tall evergreen climber with the dark 
glossy green leaves twice ternate. Flowers purple, in drooping 
racemes, appearing in December. This needs the protection 
of a wall. 

Order VIL-NYMPH^ACEJE. 

Aquatic herbs easily recognised by their large flat cordate 
or peltate leaves and. showy flowers. Sepals 3 to 5. Petals 3 
to 5, or numerous, sometimes small. Stamens many. Carpels 
3 or more, in one whorl or series, adnate to a fleshy disk forming 
a several-celled ovary ; styles equal in number to the carpels ; 
stigma peltate or decurrent ; ovules many, scattered over the 
walls of the cells ; ovules orthotropous. Fruit with consoli- 
dated or free carpels ; seeds numierous ; albumen farinaceous. 
Fresh-water plants, not numerous in species, but very widely 
spread. The hardy species are limited to our well-known 
white and yellow Water-Lilies, with a few others from North 
America and Siberia. 



Nymphcsacece — Nymphcea. 



35 



1. NYMPH^A. 

To this genus belongs our White Water-Lily, together with 
several splendid, though unfortunately not hardy species, 
having crimson, rose, or blue flowers, natives of Australia and 
South Africa. Besides the flowers being much larger and 
never yellow, this is technically distinguished from Nujjhar by 
having 4 sepals and numerous conspicuous petals as large as or 
larger than the sepals. Dedicated by the Gfreeks to the water- 
nymphs. They are all Summer-flowering plants. 

1. N. alba (fig. 26). White Water-Lily. — Leaves orbicular. 




Fig. 26. NympliEea alba. (J nat. size.) 

cordate at the base, quite entire. This is one of our most 
beautiful indigenous aquatic plants. 

2. li. odorata. — A North American species, closely re- 
sembling the last, but the flowers are slightly tinged with rose 
and deliciously scented. 

N. nitida, a native of Siberia, has elliptical cordate shining 
deeply-lobed leaves with spreading lobes and white flowers, and 
JS\ pygoncea is a charming miniature of the foregoing. A 
native of China, and equally hardy. 

2. NtPHAR. 

In this genus the sepals, which exceed 4 in number, are 
coloured, and conceal the smaller scale-like petals. Flowers 
always yellow, globose, and smaller than in N'yTnphcea. There 
are four or five species, all natives of the temperate zone of the 
northern hemisphere. The name is from the Arabic Naiifar. 

1. K liitea (fig. 27). Yellow Water-Lily, Brandy-Bottles.— 
Leaves orbicular, deeply lobed at the base ; lobes contiguous 
or overlapping. There is also a smaller form of this species. 

2. N. piimila. — Leaves oblong, lobes at length sj)reading. 

D 2 



36 Nymphd'acecr' — Niiphar. 

Vory much like the last, but differing in the smaller more 
orbicular petals, shorter anthers, and the stigma lobed at the 




Pig. 27. Nuphar lutea. (J nat. size.) 



margin. Also British, but limited to the lakes of Scotland and 
Shropshire in England. 

N. ddvena is similar to No. 1, but rather larger, and the 
flowers of a brighter colour. It is a native of North America. 



Order VIII.— PAP AVERAGES. 

Herbs, or very rarely shrubs, glaucescent or pilose ; juice 
often coloured. Leaves alternate, or the floral occasionally 
opposite, entire, lobed, or finely divided, destitute of stipules. 
Peduncles 1-flowered, or rarely subumbellate, often lengthened, 
terminal, or from the axils of the upper leaves. Flowers re- 
gular or irregular. Sepals 2 or 3, rarely 4, very caducous. 
Petals 4 to 6, occasionally more, in two or three series, often 
crumpled. Stamens numerous, free, or few, and with connate 
filaments. Ovary free, 1-celled, with many-ovuled parietal 
placentas, or 2- or many-celled. Styles short or obsolete ; 
stigmas radiating or lobed. Ovules anatropous. Capsule de- 
hiscing by pores or valves, more rarely indehiscent. Seeds 
few or many, albuminous. The species of this order are widely 
distributed, chiefly in the temperate parts of the northern 
hemisphere. Narcotic, acrid, or poisonous plants. Opium is 
the product of a species of Poppy. Chiefly valuable to the 
gardener for the showy annuals it abounds in. 

Sub-Order I. — Papavereae. 

Petals similar ; stamens numerous. 



PapaveracecE — Platysteinon. 3 7 

1. PLATYSTEMOK 
A small genus of annual herbs witli narrow entire leaves. 
Flowers on long peduncles, yellow. Sepals 3. Petals 6. 
Stamens numerous, with dilated filaments. Carpels numerous, 
many-seeded, at first partially united, but free when mature. 
The name is from TrXarup, broad, and o-tj^/wi, a stamen. Two 
species have been described ; they are both dwarf hardy plants 
of straggling habit and no great merit. 

1. P. Calif ornicus. — Leaves and capsules hairy. Native of 
California, flowering in August. 

2. P. leiocdrpus. — Capsules smooth, flowers yellowish white. 
A native of Siberia. 

2. PAPAYER. 
Showy annual and perennial herbs with lobed or dissected 
leaves and milky juice. Flowers on long peduncles, nodding 
when in bud. Sepals usually 2. Petals 4 or more. Stamens 
numerous. Ovary 1 -celled; style short or obsolete; stigma 
discoid, with radiating lobes opposite tlie j^lacentas, which pro- 
ject in towards the centre of the ovary. Capsule opening by 
pores ; seeds numerous, small, pitted. About a dozen species 
are known, from Europe, North Africa, and Asia, one extend- 
ing to South Africa, and one to Australia. Though the genus 
is poor in species, these are very prolific in varieties. The 
etymology of the word is obscure. 

Perennial Species. 

1. P. orientale. — A handsome plant, 3 or 4 feet high. Stems 
supporting one large scarlet or orange-scarlet flower with a 
dark crimson spot at the base of the petals. P. hracteatmn 
(fig. 28), syn. P. pulcherriinum, is a variety in which the 
sepals are foliaceous and persistent, and the flowers much 
larger. A native of Western and Central Asia. 

2. P. alpinum. — A dwarf plant, less than a foot high, 
native of the mountains of Europe from the Alps to Lapland. 
Leaves pinnate, glaucous. Flower-stems leafless, hispid, one- 
flowered. Flowers large and showy, bright orange-yellow or 
white. P. nucUcaule is an allied Arctic species or variety, 
and P. PyrenaAcuni is a handsome dwarf variety with trailing 
leaves and orange-coloured flowers. 

Annual Species. 

3. P. somniferum. Opium Poppy. — A tall glaucous glabrous 



58 



PapaveracecB — Papaver, 



species growing 3 or 4 feet high, with oblong variously lobed 
amplexicaul leaves and numerous large single or double 




Pig, 28. Papaver bracteatum. (J nat. size.) 



flowers of many colours, white, rose, lilac, violet, often striped, 
and usually with a darker spot at the base of the petals, the 
latter fringed in some varieties. It is believed to have origin- 
ally come from Persia or India. 

4. P. Rhoeas (fig. 29). — This is the common Corn Poppy, 



Papavc7''accce — Papaver. 



39 



whose large brilliant scarlet flowers are familiar to everyone in 
the South of England. Under cultivation it has produced in- 
numerable varieties, both /7!D>/^ 



double and single, of dif- 
ferent colours. It is a 
smaller plant than the 
preceding, and very dis- 
tinct from it in its pin- 
natiiid hispid leaves. 




Fig. 29. Papaver Bhoeas, flore pleno. 
(J nat. size.) 



Fig. 30. Argemone grandiflora. (| nat. size.) 



3. ARGEMONE. 

Branching glaucescent annual herbs with yellow juice. 
Leaves deeply pinnatifid, usually spiny-toothed. Flowers 
large, white or yellow. Similar in floral characters to the 
Poppies, with an oblong capsule opening by valves. Six 
species are known, all American. The name is probably 
from ap'ysvvos, white, fair. 

1. A. Mexicana. — An erect branching plant, about 2 or 3 
feet high, with yellow flowers about the size of the common 
Poppy. The petals are very caducous. This species is a com- 
mon weed in the tropics. 



40 Papaveracece — Argemone. 

2. A. grandifldra (fig. 30). — A similar plant, with white 
flowers. Only admissible in a large garden, where its glaucous 
foliage and large flowers are very effective. 

A. hispida is a fine white-flowering recently introduced 
species, larger even than A. grandiflbra. 

4. MECONCPSIS. 

Perennial or annual herbs. Leaves entire or dissected. 
Flowers large and showy, on long peduncles, nodding when in 
bud. Sepals 2. Petals 4. Stamens numerous. Capsule 1- 
celled, oblong, opening by short valves. There are nine species, 
of which one is European, two are North American, and the re- 
mainder Himalayan. The name is from fi-^Keov, a Poppy, and 
cjyjns, resemblance. 

1. if. Gdmbrica. — The only European species, which is also 
found in some parts of western England and Wales. It is a 
perennial with bipinnatifid nearly glabrous leaves and pale 
yellow flowers on long peduncles. 

There are several tall handsome species from the mountains 
of Northern India, three of which have been introduced, but they 
are very rarely seen. They have pinnatifid hispid leaves and 
large racemes of flowers from 2 to 3 inches in diameter, 
31. Wcdlichii has them pale blue; M. Nepalensis rich yellow, 
and M. acidedta rich lilac purple. 

5. SANGUINlRIA. 

There is only one species of this genus, a native of North 
America. It is distinguished by having 8 or more petals, not 
crumpled, and an oblong 2-valved capsule. The name is 
from the Latin sanguis, blood, the colour of the juice. 

1. ;S^. Canadensis. Puccoon. — A perennial herb with a 
creeping rhizome and radical reniform 5- to 7-lobed leaves, 
glaucous above, hairy beneath. Scape slightly exceeding the 
leaves, about 6 inches high, naked, 1-flowered. Flowers white, 
from 1 to 2 inches in diameter, appearing in early Spring. 

G. BOCCONIA. 
Tall shrubby herbs with yellow or vermilion juice. Leaves 
large, lobed. Flowers small, numerous, in large terminal pani- 
cles. Sepals 2, petaloid. Petals none. Stamens nuraerous. 
Capsule stipitate, oblong, few-seeded. Named in honour of a 



Papaveracece—Bocconia. 41 

Sicilian botanist. These plants are grown more for their orna- 
mental habit and foliage than their flowers. 

1. B. cordata, syn. Macleaya cordata. — This is the original 
hardy species, a native of China. 

2. B. Japonica. — A handsomer plant than the foregoing. It 
has large oblong glaucous leaves, deeply lobed and cordate at the 
base. Both grow from 4 to 6 feet high, and form very striking- 
objects in the garden. Probably a variety of the foregoing. 
There are two other species, from the West Indies and Mexico. 

7. eschschCltzia. 

Annual or j^erennial herbs, glabrous and glaucescent. Leaves 
much divided into linear segments. This genus is distinguished 
by the sepals of its calyx cohering in the form of a cap, which is 
pushed off by the expanding petals. Capsule linear. Named 
after a botanist. The four or five species are all natives of North- 
western America. 

1. E. Californica. — This species was the first introduced. 
It is a straggling much-branched plant with large vase-shaped 
flowers, bright yellow in the typical form ; but varieties with 
white, pinkish, paler yellow, and other tints are known. 

2. JE. tenuifdlia. — A much smaller plant, with the segments 
of the leaves almost thread-like. Both are hardy and pretty, 
especially the former, and continue in flower for a long period. 

Sub- Order II. — Fumariese. 

Petals 4, dissimilar. Stamens 6. 

8. DIELYTRA. 
Handsome erect, diffuse, or climbing perennials with much- 
divided leaves. Flowers in racemes, terminal, or opposite the 
leaves. Sepals 2, minute. Petals 4, the exterior oblong, con- 
cave, saccate or calcarate at the base, and spreading at the 
top ; the interior clawed, cohering at the tips, and keeled or 
winged at the back. Stamens 6, in two bundles opposite the 
outer petals, the filament of the middle stamen of each bundle 
spurred at the base or naked. Anthers of the middle stamens 
2-celled, of the lateral 1-celled. Ovary 1-celled, with 2 pla- 
centas and many ovules. There are about a dozen species, 
natives of North America and North-western Asia. The name is 
from the Grreek Bis, two, and sXiirpov, a sheath, from the beau- 
tiful outer petals. 



42 



Papaveracea: — Dielytra. 



1. B. spectabilis (fig. 31). — This magnificent hardy plant 
is' now so familiar that details are unnecessary. Its elegant 




Fig. 31. Dielytra spectatiilis. (| nat. size.) 

ternately divided foliage and gracefully drooping racemes of 
locket-like flowers of white and rose are not surpassed by any 

known plant. It is a native 
of Siberia, but was introduced 
by Mr. Fortune from Chinese 
gardens. 

2. D. exhnia (fig. 32). — A 
smaller plant than the prece- 
ding, but also very handsome. 
The habit, it will be seen, 
is quite different. It grows 
about a foot high, and bears 
rosy pink flowers in Summer. 
A native of North America. 
Z)./or'm-dsascarcely differs from 
this species. 

3. D. chrysdntha. — This 
has bright yellow flowers, ap- 
pearing in September, and 
Californian species of recent 




Fig. 32. Dielytra esimia. (J nat. size.) 

finely cut glaucous leaves. 



introduction, growing 4 or 5 feet high. 



Papaveracecr — Corydalis. 43 

9. CORYDALIS. 
This genus differs mainly from the last in having only one 
of the outer petals spurred or inflated, the other being flat, 
and in the inflated 2-valved capsule ; the flowers are also 
smaller. The Grreek name for Fumitory. Species numerous 
in the Mediterranean region, a few extending to America, 
South Africa, and north-western Asia. 

1. (7. lidea, — A common European plant, found naturalised 
in some parts of England. A perennial fibrous-rooted herb, 
about a foot high. Leaves on long petioles, ternately divided. 
Flowers yellow, in leaf-opposed racemes, from May to August. 

2. C. ndhilis. — This is a fine large yellow-flowered species, 
a native of Siberia, producing its flowers in early Spring. It 
belongs to the tuberous-rooted section, and has unbranched 
stems about a foot high, and dense racemes of bright yellow 
flowers. 

G. Afarskalliana is a dwarf tuberous-rooted species from 
Asia Minor, having pale yellow racemose flowers and a pair of 
biternate leaves on each stem ; G. solida is a tufted species 
about 6 inches high, with biternate glaucous leaves and uni- 
lateral racemes of rosy flowers from the axils of laciniate bracts ; 
and G. tuherosa, syn. G. cava, is similar to the last, with white 
flowers and entire bracts. These two are both Eurojsean species. 

Order LX- CRUCIFER^. 

This very natural group of plants is so well defined that very 
little difficulty is experienced in recognising its members. 
They are almost without exception annual or perennial herbs 
with stellate hairs, radical leaves in rosettes, and the cauline 
alternate, destitute of stipules. Flowers usually in terminal 
racemes, rarely solitary, commonly ebracteate. Sepals 4, of 
which two are often saccate at the base. Petals 4. Stamens 
65 tetradynamous (in Megacar'poea polydndra the stamens are 
numerous). Ovary 2-celled or transversely jointed. Seeds 
destitute of albumen. This order includes nearly 200 genera 
and 1,200 species, occurring in 8,11 parts of the world, and ex- 
tending to the polar limits of flowering plants, but especially 
abundant on the borders of the Mediterranean Sea. It is one 
of the most important to the vegetable gardener, including as 
it does the many varieties of cabbage, broccoli, turnip, radish. 



44 Crucifarcs — Matthiola. 

cress, sea-kale, etc., and nearly all its members are anti- 
scorbutic. It is, moreover, not lacking in ornamental plants, 
especially in fragrant flowering species. 

§ 1. Fod continuous^ usually much longer than broad, dehiscing 
throughout its whole length, or transversely jointed, not com- 
pressed at right angles to the partition. 

1. MATTHlOLA. 
This genus includes all the different races of Stocks. Its 
distinctive characters are : entire or sinuate leaves, large flowers, 
the petals having long claws, a nearly cylindrical pod, connivent 
stigmas thickened or horned at the back, and thin flat 
numerous seeds. About thirty species, chiefly from the Medi- 
terranean region. Named after an Italian physician. 

1. 31. incana. — This is the sub-shrubby biennial species 
from which the Brompton and perhaps the Queen Stocks 
have descended. It is an erect hoary plant, 1 to 3 feet high, 
with oblong-lanceolate entire leaves and large white, crimson, 
violet, purple double or single flowers. M. fenestralis, Griant 
Cape Stock, is referred to this species by some authors. A 
native of the West of Europe and the Levant, and also found 
on cliffs in the Isle of Wight. 

2. M. annua. — The Ten-week, Intermediate, and other 
garden annual varieties of Stocks belong to this species. This 
has produced innumerable varieties, from pure white, lilac, 
violet, rose, and crimson to purple. Mediterranean region. 

3. M. Groica. The Wallflower-leaved Stock.— The foliage 
of this, instead of being hoary and downy, is of a bright green, 
closely resembling that of the Wallflower. This includes some 
white and yellow annual varieties. South of Europe. 

4. M. hicornis. — A straggling annual with lilac flowers, very 
fragrant at night, but closed during the day. It has a two-horned 
pod. It flowers during the Summer months. South of Europe. 

2. CHEIRANTHUS. 

Herbs or undershrubs with bipartite hairs. Leaves entire or 
.toothed. This genus differs very slightly from the last, distin- 
guished by having a more flattened pod, wingless seeds, and 
a capitate or bilobed stigma. There are about a dozen species, 
chiefly from the Mediterranean, and extending to the Hima- 
layas and North America. Name from x^''P^^^ ^^® hand,^-and 
audos, a flower ; application uncertain. 

1. Ch. Gheiri (fig. 33), Wallflower.— This needs neither de- 



Crucifcrcr — CJicirantlms. 



45 



scription nor recommendation. The varieties it has given birth 
to are innmnerable. Yellow, orange, purple, brown, and 



variegated single and double flowers occur. 
Wallflowers form a distinct race, with long 
spikes. Though probably not indigenous, 
it is now found in many parts of Britain. 
The figure is more characteristic of the 
wild than the cultivated form. 

2. Gil. Marshdllii, syn. Erysimum. — 
A dwarf shrubby plant with evergreen 
leaves and a profusion of large fragrant 
orange-coloured flowers. It continues in 
flower from April till July. Supposed to 
be of hybrid origin, between the common 
Wallflower and Ch. alplnus. 

3. Ch. alplnus. — A dwarf siJecies about 
6 inches high, with remotely toothed leaves 
and an abundance of pale yellow flowers. 
Summer. Mountains of Europe. 

3. ARABIS. 



The 

narrow 



Rocket 
flower- 





Cheiranthus Cheiri. 
(i nat. size.) 



Annual or perennial herbs, often with 
large rosettes of leaves, glabrous or hairy. 
Radical leaves spathulate, cauline sessile. 
Flowers white, more rarely purple. Pod 
linear, compressed, keeled, not elastic ; 
seeds compressed in 1 or 2 series. 
Species numerous, chiefly from the tem- 
perate and arctic regions of the northern 
hemisphere. The name is from Arabia, 
the native country of some species. 

1. A. dlbida, syn. A. Caucdsica. — Very common in old gar- 
dens, and a very hardy Spring flowering plant. It grows 
in patches with slender running stems and rosettes of pale 
green spathulate toothed leaves clothed with greyish hairs. 
Flowers pure white, in elongating racemes on leafy erect stems. 
There is a very pretty variegated variety. Mediterranean re- 
gion, etc. A. alplna is probably an alpine form of this species. 

2. A. hlepharophylla. — Similar to the preceding in habit 
and foliage, but with rosy-purple flowers. From California, 
but not yet very widely spread in gardens. June. 

3. A. lucida. — This species has dense rosettes of glabrous 
shining sessile spathulate leaves and very small white flowers. 



46 



CrucifercE — A rabis. 



The variegated form is very beautiful, and now very extensively 
used for edging. A native of Hungary, flowering in the month 
of June. 

A. Androsace and A. jorocurrens are very small alpine 
perennials with white flowers ; and A. vSrna is a pretty annual 
with blue flowers. 

4 CARDAMINE. 

Usually glabrous plants having pinnate leaves and white, 
lilac or purple flowers. It differs from Arab-is in its pod being 
indistinctly keeled, with elastic valves. There are about fifty 
species, spread over the cold and temperate regions of both 
hemispheres. The name is derived from Kapha [xov, cress. 





Fig. 35. Lunaria biennis. (J iiat. tize.) 



i^'ig. 3i. Cardamine latifolia. (\ nat. size.) 



1. C. pratensis. Lady's Smock or Cuckoo Flower. — A pretty 
though exceedingly common indigenous early-blooming peren- 
nial, with lilac or white flowers, of which there is a double 
variety in cultivation, occasionally found wild in wet situations. 



Crucifcra- — Cardavmie. 



47 



2. C. latifdlia (fig. 34). — A tall-growiiig Spanish species with 
purple flowers, appearing in June. It inhabits swampy places. 

3. C. trifdlia. — A distinct little plant, about 9 inches higli, 
with glabrous trifoliate leaves and dense corymbs of small pure 
white flowers. A native of Switzerland, flowering in Spring. 

5. LUNARIA. 
Biennial or perennial pilose herbs with erect branching- 
stems and cordate simple dentate petiolate leaves and ter- 
minal racemes of purple flowers. This genus is remarkable 
for the oval or oblong compressed stipitate siliquas, whose 
transparent silvery partition is persistent after the valves have 
fallen away. Only two species are known ; natives of Central 
Europe and Western Asia. Name from luna, the moon, the 
shape of the seed-vessel. 

1. L. biennis, syn. L. annua (fig. 35). — This is the plant 
familiarly known as Honesty. A biennial, from 2 to 3 feet 
high, with large purplish-violet flowers. There is also a white 
variety. May to July. 

2. L. redivlva. — A perennial species, not so j)retty as the 
above, with smaller pale blue flowers and a smaller seed- 
pouch. 

6. AUBEIETIA. 

A genus of small dwarf trailing hairy herbs with small 
entire or toothed leaves and rather large purjDle flowers. 
character it is very close to Alys- 
sicm, with the exception of the 
lateral sepals being saccate at the 
base. There are about six species 
known, from the INIediterranean 
region. Named in honour of a 
French botanical draughtsman. 

1. A. deltoidea (fig. 36).— 
There are several varieties of 
this, differing in the size and 
brilliancy of their flowers from the 
typical plant. The best one in 
cultivation is that named Canif^j- 
hellii, which is much larger in the 
flower, and apparently a freer ^'=- ^^- ^"^"^^'^ deitoidea. (j nat. size.) 
bloomer. A. jjuoyurea, of larger stature, with larger deeper 
violet flowers, is held by some to be a distinct species, including 
Campbellii, grandiflora, and Grwca. They all flower in Spring. 



In 




48 



CrucifercE — A lyssttm. 



7. ALYSSUM. 

Annuals or dwarf branching shrubby perennials, often clothed 
with hoary stellate hairs. Leaves distant, or the radical ones 
tufted, usually entire. Flowers small, wh'te or yellow. Sepals 
equal. Petals entire or bifid. Filaments sometimes appen- 
diculate. Pods short, variable in shape ; seeds 2 to 10. About 
ninety species are known, chiefly from the shores of the Medi- 
terranean. The name is said to be derived from a, privative, 
and Xvaaa^ madness, in allusion to the fabulous properties 
attributed to the species ; hence the English Madwort. 

1. A. saxdtile (fig. 37). — A low shrubby branched peren- 
nial with whitish foliage and flowers of the brightest yellow. 
A common plant in cultivation, growing in dense tufts about 




Fig. 37. Alyssum saxatile. (J nat. size.) 



a foot high, with close corymbs of small flowers. One of our 
handsomest early Spring flowers. A. Gemonense is closely allied 
to this, and perhaps a variety of it, but it is a more vigorous and 
larger plant altogether. South of Europe. 

2. A. maritimum, syn. Konlga maritima. — A much-branched 
procumbent plant with slender wiry branches, less than a 
foot high, and small linear-lanceolate leaves, and small white 
flowers. The variegated form is very pretty, and extensively 
employed for edging, etc. Europe, Asia Minor. 



Crucifcrcc — Hesperis. 49 

8. HESPERIS. 

Erect biennial or perennial herbs with simple, forked or 
glandular hairs. Leaves scattered on the stem, ovate or oblong, 
entire or toothed or lyrate. Flowers rather large. Sepals 
erect, lateral ones saccate at the base. Petals clawed. Stamens 
free. Pod angular or compressed ; valves keeled ; seeds in a 
single row. About twenty species, from Europe, Asia Minor, 
Persia, and Siberia. 

1. H. Tnatronalis, including 11. inoddra and 11. Sibirica. 
Dame's Violet, or Rocket. — From 2 to 3 feet or more higli. 
Leaves ovate-lanceolate, dentate. Flowers odoriferous in the 
evening, purple, red, or white, or variegated. Pod contracted 
between the seeds. This plant, a native of the South of 
Europe, has long been cultivated, and many beautiful varieties 
have been obtained, including double-flowered in all of the 
above-mentioned colours. May to August. 

9. SCHIZOPETALON. 

Annual erect herbs with branching hairs and alternate 
dentate pinnate or pinnatifid leaves and purplish or white 
flowers. This may be known from all other Cruciferce by its 
pinnately lobed petals and bracteate racemes. About six species 
are reported, all from Chili. The name is from cr^t^o), to cut, 
and TTSfaXov, a petal. 

1. S. WdlJceH. — A hardy annual about 2 feet high with 
small fragrant white flowers. 

10. malcOlmia. 

The Yirginian Stock is the only member of this genus we 
need occupy ourselves with. In technical characters the genus 
comes very near Hesjperis, differing in having a roundish pod 
thickened at the base and a subulate stigma. About twenty 
species are known, inhabiting the countries bordering the 
Mediterranean and Caspian seas. A commemorative name. 

1. M. maritima. Virginian Stock. — A pretty dwarf hardy 
annual with lilac, rose, red, or white flowers. A pigmy variety 
lias recently been raised, a compact little plant, producing 
abundance of pure white flowers. This species is a native of 
the South of Em-ope. 



50 Cruciferce — Erysimum, 

11. ERYSIMUM. 

Tall biennial or perennial herbs with narrow entire leaves 
and yellow or orange flowers. Lateral sepals saccate at the 
base. Pod elongated, roundish or 4-angled ; seeds not winged, 
oblong, in one row. Europe, Asia, and North America. Name 
from Ipuo), to draw blistera. 

1, E. Peroffshianum. — This showy annual is a great favour- 
ite on account of its deep reddish orange-coloured blossoms 
and neat habit. From the Caucasus. E. dsper, syn. E. 
Arkansanitm, is similar to the last, but with lemon-coloured 
flowers. E. Marschallianwm is another Caucasian species, with 
bright yellow flowers. 

12. BRASSICA. 

We introduce this genus merely to notice the varieties with 
ornamental foliage, imported some years ago from China. Their 
habit recalls somewhat that of a palm, all the leaves being 
tufted on the summit of a tall simple stem. But it is the 
form and colour of the leaves that gives them their greatest 
charm. The leaves are variously cut, dissected, feathered, 
frilled, and curled, and exhibit every shade of rose and violet 
purple, and in some varieties variegated with white. 

§ 2. Pod nearly or quite as broad as long, dehiscing through- 
out its whole length, and com/pressed at right angles to the 
septum or partition. 

13. lON'OPSlDIUM. 

Miniature glabrous annuals. Leaves sessile or petiolate, 
spathulate or orbiculate, entire or 3-lobed. Flowers small, 
white, violet, lilac, or flesh-coloured, on long peduncles. Sepals 
spreading, equal at the base. Stamens free. Pouch broadly 
oblong, laterally compressed, with 2 or 3 seeds in each cell. 
Only two species are known. 

1. /. acavle. — An exceedingly pretty little plant, not more 
than 3 inches high. Flowers lilac, or white tinged with violet. 
Native of Portugal. 

14. IBERIS. 

Annual or herbaceous or shrubby diffuse perennials. Leaves 
entire or pinnatifid, often fleshy. Flowers racemose or corym- 
bose, white or purple» Sepals equal at the base. Petals un- 



Criicifercc — Ibcris, 



51 



equal ; the two exterior larger than the others 
Pod broad, compressed, ovate or or- 
bicular, entire or bifid at the apex ; 
seeds one in each cell, not margined. 
About twenty species are known, 
nearly all inhabiting the Mediterra- 
nean region. Named from Ib&ria^ 
Spain, where many species grow. 
They are all known under the English 
name of Candytuft. 

1. /. amara (fig. 38). — An annual 
plant from 6 to 9 inches high, with 
white or purplish flowers about half 
an inch across, appearing in July. 
Western Europe, naturalised in Eng- 
land. As the specific name denotes, 
very bitter. 

2. /. ^imbellata. — Also annual, and 
rather larger than the preceding, 
with flowers arranged more in the 
form of an umbel or corymb. It is 



Stamens freOo 




8. Iberis amara. (J nat. size.) 




Fig. 39. Iberis sempervirens. (J nat. size.) 
E 2 



5 2 Criicifei'CB — Ibcris. 

the commonly cultivated annual species, with white, lilac, 
purple, or crimson flowers. 

3. I. odorata. — A pretty odoriferous annual species, a foot 
or more high, with large corymbs of pretty white flowers 
towards the end of Spring. A native of Crete. 

4. I. sempervh'ens (fig. 39). — A shrubby branching ever- 
green species, about 9 inches or a foot high, with pure white 
flowers. This is the ordinaiy perennial species in cultivation, 
flowering in May. A native of Candia (hence the trivial name 
Candytuft), and other parts of Southern Europe. 

5. /. Garrexiana. — A common plant in cultivation, very near 
No. 4, and by some considered a variety of it. The flowers, 
however, are smaller, and the racemes elongate very much in 
the course of flowering. It is a very hardy kind, a native of 
the South of Europe, flowering in Spring. 

6. J. semperfldrens. — Shrubby, and similar to the last, but 
double its size, and flowering in Autumn and Winter. From 
the Levant. 

7. /. Oibraltarica. — This is a magnificent species, bearing the 
largest flowers in the genus. It grows about a foot or more 
high, with oblong-spathulate leaves and pinkish-lilac or nearly 
white flowers. Native of the South of Spain, and still scarce in 
this country. 

8. /. Fruiti. — The flowers of this nearly equal those of the 
last-named species, but here they are pure white. A somewhat 
shrubby plant, rarely exceeding a foot in height, producing an 
abundance of dark green foliage and compact heads of flowers, 
which appear in May or June. It is from the South of 
Europe. 

9. /. Tenoreana. — Near Nos. 6 and 7, but hairy all over, 
and the flowers, white at first, change to a purplish red. South 
of Europe. 

15. ^THIONEMA. 

A small genus of herbaceous or shrubby perennials, distin- 
guished by the filaments of its four longer stamens being winged 
and furnished with a tooth, equal petals, and boat-shaped or 
spoon-like pods with usually numerous seeds. From the 
borders of the Mediterranean and Persia. Name from aWwv, 
bright or flaming, and vrjfxa, a thread, in allusion to the fila- 
ments of some species. 



Crudfera: — y^thiojiema. 5 3 

1. jE. coridifblium. — A dwarf hardy plant, shrubby below, 
with erect stems 6 to 8 inches higli. Leaves linear, glaucous. 
Flowers small, rosy lilac, in terminal dense rounded racemes. 
A very pretty plant, native of Palestine, flowering in June and 
July. 

2. jE. jucunda. —Similar to the above, and from the same 
country, and probably only a variety of it. It is of smaller 
stature, and the flowers have more of a carmine tinge in them. 



Order X— CAPPARIDE^. 

Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves usually alternate sometimes 
digitate ; stipules usually present, and occasionally spinescent. 
Sepals 4, rarely more. Petals 4, very seldom more, rarely none. 
Stamens often many, and when few never tetradynamous. Ovary 
1-celled, with several placentas, often on a long stalk. Seeds 
numerous. Albumen none or very thin. A large order, in- 
habiting the warmer and tropical regions of both hemispheres. 

1. CAPPARIS. 

A genus of about 120 species, chiefly tropical. The follow- 
ing is the only one seen in cultivation in the open air in 
this country, and that is tender. The name is of Arabic 
origin. 

1. G. spinosa. Caper-bush. — A half-hardy deciduous spiny 
straggling shrub with simple leaves and white flowers tinged 
with pink. Sepals and petals 4 ; stamens numerous. The 
fruit is a berry, elevated on a long stalk, containing numerous 
seeds. The flower-buds are the Capers of our tables. This 
is occasionally grown as a curiosity. It is a native of the 
Mediterranean region. 

2. CLEOME. 

This is a very large genus of the warmer and tropical regions, 
containing some shrubby and many annual species of some 
beauty, a few of which are cultivated. The distinctive cha- 
racters of the genus are : sepals and petals 4, stamens 6, and 
a 1-celled capsular fruit with many seeds. Leaves simple, or 
digitately 3- to 7-foliolate. Flowers solitary or racemose. 



54 



CapparidecB — Cleome. 



showy, white, yellow, or purple, 
is obscure. 




fig. 40. Cleome spinosa. {\ nat. size,) 



The etymology of the word 



1. G. spinosa (fig. 
40). — This is a hand- 
some shrub from South 
America, remarkable 
for the length and 
persistence of its sta- 
mens. Petals rosy pink, 
all directed upwards. A 
tender species. 

2. C. rosea. — A beau- 
tiful annual about 18 
inches high. Leaves 
glabrous, petiolate, 3- 
to 5-foliolate, with the 
uppermost simple ; leaf- 
lets lanceolate. Flowers 
bright rose, in termi- 
nal bracteate racemes. 
South America. 

3. G. speciosissima 
— Near the last, but 
with 5- to 7-foKolate 
hairy leaves and larger 
violet-red flowers. 
Mexico. 



Oeder XI.— RESEDACE-^. 

Annual or perennial herbs, rarely shrubby. Leaves scat- 
tered or fasciculated, simple, trifid or pinnate ; stipules minute, 
glandular. Flowers hermaphrodite, small, dull-coloured, race- 
mose, or spicate. Calyx persistent, 4- to 7-partite, equal or un- 
equal, lobes imbricated. Petals 4 to 7, rarely 2 or none, 
hypogynous, deeply lobed or laciniate. Torus dilated upwards. 
Stamens 10 to 40, inserted within the torus. Capsule sessile 
or stalked, indehiscent, open at the top in three lobes. Seeds 
numerous, reniform, exalbuminous. Most of the species be- 
longing to this family are from the Mediterranean region. 



Resedacecs — Reseda. 5 5 

1. RESEDA. 

T]]e characters as above. There are several species occa- 
sionally seen in cultivation, but none of them have much to 
recommend them except the fragrant sjjecies. Name from 
reseda.) in allusion to its reputed medicinal qualities. There 
are two native biennial species, B,. Luteola, Weld, and R. liitea, 
the former with entire, and the latter with lobed leaves. 

1. R. odorata, Mignonette. — This favourite plant is too 
well known to need description. It is believed to have origi- 
nally come from Asia Minor or Egypt. As ^n out-door plant 
it is annual with us, but in the south and grown under glass 
it is perennial, though of short duration. There are several 
improved varieties in cultivation. 

Okdeb XII.-CISTINEJE. 

Dwarf, trailing, or erect shrubs with opposite or alternate 
simple usually entire leaves with large or small or no stipules 
and solitary or racemose showy ephenieral flowers. Flowers 
regular. Sepals 3 to 5, imbricate, the two outer usually 
smaller or absent. Petals 5, scarcely clawed, imbricate, spread- 
ing, very thin and fugacious. Stamens many, hypogynous; 
filaments free, filiform. Capsule 1 -celled, or several-celled 
in consequence of the projecting parietal placentas ; seeds 
numerous, albuminous, orthotropous. Chiefly from the Medi- 
terranean region ; a few dispersed throughout Europe, and a 
few found in North and South America, and Central and Eastern 
Asia. 

1. HELIANTHEMUIVI. 

Prostrate trailing herbaceous perennials or undershrubs. 
Flowers usually racemose. Valves and placentas of the capsule 
3. About thirty species are known. The name is derived 
from ■^A.fos-, the sun, and dvOs/xov, a flower. Some species have 
dimorphic flowers, similar to the violet. They are only suit- 
able for rock-work. Besides H. vulgare there are three other 
indigenous species : H. guttatum, an annual, flowers yellow 
w;ith a red eye ; H. canum and H. polifdlium, trailing shrubby 
species, the first with small yellow flowers, and the latter white. 

1. H. Algarvense, syn. H. ocymoides. — This is an erect- 
growing species about 2 feet higli, more like a Cistus, to which 



56 



CistmecB — HeliantJiemum. 



genus it is sometimes referred. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, sessile, 
very hairy. Flowers bright yellow with a brown blotch at the 
base of each petal. A Summer-flowering plant from Portugal. 

2. H. vulgare, Eock Rose. — This is the common native 
species, frequently seen in gardens, and one of the most widely 
distributed, being found from Arctic Europe to both shores of 
the Mediterranean. A dwarf shrub with opposite linear-oblong 
hairy leaves and usually yellow flowers, but varying in dif- 
ferent shades to deep red. There is also a double-flowered 
variety. H. croeeum, rbseum, surrejanum, grandijidrum, etc., 
are simply varieties of this species. 

There are numerous other species, few'of which are seen in 
cultivation ; but we might mention H. pulverulentum and 
H. macrmithum, with white flowers ; R. formosum and H. 
Tuberaria, an herbaceous species with ribbed leaves and yellow 
flowers with a purple blotch at the base of each petal. 

2. CISTUS. 

Mostly handsome erect shrubs from Western and Southern 
Europe, North Africa, and the Atlantic islands. Leaves oppo- 
site, entire or toothed, ob- 
long or lanceolate. Flowers 
large and showy, but very 
evanescent, and not opening 
in dull weather. Sepals 3 to 
5. PetalsVhite with a yel- 
low or purple blotch at the 
base, or rose with a yellow 
spot at the base, never 
wholly yellow. Technically 
distinguished from Helidn- 
themum by the capsule be- 
ing usually 5-valved, and 
the flowers cymose or soli- 
tary, seldom racemose. Ety- 
mology from the Greek name 
KiaTos. Some of the species 
are tolerably hardy in the 
South of England. 

1. G. ladaniferus (fig. 

Fig. 41. Cistus ladaniferus. (J nat. ske.) 41). This haS SCSsile 3- 

nerved lanceolate leaves, glutinous above, and covered with a 




Cistiuccc — Cistus. 57 

dense white tomeutiim beneath, and large white flowers with a 
purple blotch at the base of the petals. Native of Portugal, 
flowering in June. There are several varieties of it. 

2. G. Cyprius. — Perhaps even commoner than the preceding, 
and often confounded with it. This has large solitary flowers 
and petiolate leaves, whilst in the former the flowers are borne 
in clusters of three or four on a common stalk, and the leaves 
are sessile. 

3. C. laurifdlius. — This is one of the hardiest species in 
cultivation, having petiolate 3-nerved ovate-lanceolate viscous 
leaves densely tomentose beneath, and white flowers. A 
robust growing shrub 6 or 7 feet high. 

4. C. scdvifdlius. — A very variable species of slender habit. 
The variety generally met with in cultivation has ovate-lan- 
ceolate acute rugose nearly glabrous leaves on slender petioles, 
and medium-sized white flowers. A distinct species, about 3 
or 4 feet high. 

5. G. puijjureus. — Leaves oblong or lanceolate, rugose, 
strongly veined, shortly petiolate, densely pubescent beneath. 
Flowers terminal, large reddish purple, with a dark blotch at 
the base of each petal. This is not so hardy as some of the 
foregoing. 

6. G. Monspeliensis. — A very variable plant in the foliage, 
with small white flowers having yellow blotches about an inch 
in diameter. Young parts hairy and clammy. Leaves sessile, 
3-nerved, strongly veined, linear or lanceolate, obtuse or acute. 

7. G. populifolius. — A very distinct species of large stature 
with ovate-cordate acuminate rugose leaves on long petioles, 
and medium-sized white flowers tinged with yellow at the base 
of the petals. Pubescence slight, viscous. Flowers in lateral 
cymes. 



Order XIII.— VIOLARIE^. 

Herbs or shrubs. Leaves alternate, rarely opposite, simple, 
entire, seldom laciniate, stipulate. Flowers axillary and solitary, 
or cymose, paniculate, or racemose. Pedicels commonly fur- 
nished with two bracts. A large order distributed over the 
whole world. Only one genus need occupy our attention, and 
therefore we content ourselves with giving its technical charac- 
ters alone. 



58 



ViolariecB — Viola. 



1. VIOLA. 
Annual or perennial, rarely somewhat shrubby herbs. Leaves 
alternate, with persistent often foliaceous stipules. Peduncles 
axillary, usually one-flowered. Many species produce dimor- 
phous flowers. The Spring flowers are usually sterile, and the 
small apetalous Summer ones fertile. Sepals nearly equal, 
produced downwards below the point of insertion. Petals 
spreading, the lower often larger and spurred or saccate at the 
base. Anthers subsessile, the connective broad with a mem- 
branous terminal appendage, the two lower stamens often 
spurred. Capsule 3-valved, with 3 parietal placentas, open- 
ing with elasticity. Seeds numerous, albuminous ; testa 
crustaceous, often shiny. A genus of about a hundred species, 
very widely distributed, the majority in the northern hemi- 
sphere. The name is the ancient Latin one for plants of this 
genus. 

§1. Melanium. U'p'per 'petals erect. Stipules large and 
leaf-like. 

1. V. tricolor. — Heartsease or Pansy (fig. 42). Even in the 
wild state the forms of this species, as usually defined, are very 




Fig. 42. Viola tricolor, var. (J nat. size.) 

numerous. The commoner ones are arvensis and tricolor 
proper ; the former with yellow or white petals scarcely ex- 
ceeding the sepals, and the latter with larger purple and 
yellow petals. Another form is liitea, by some botanists con- 
sidered as speaifically distinct. This has medium-sized flowers, 



ViolariecB — Viola. 59 

normally yellow, with a few dark purple stripes. It is a native 
of the mountainous districts of Britain and the Continent, and 
will not succeed in dry hot situations. It is uncertain whether 
the Pansies of our gardens have sprung from this species alone, 
or whether Y. altaica and V. Rothomagensis have been inter- 
crossed with it to produce them ; but from the experiments 
of various horticulturists it would appear that the former is 
the more probable source of their origin. Indeed, some are 
inclined to consider these ' species ' as races of V. tricolor. 
However that may be, there is no doubt of the wondrous diver- 
sity and beauty of the cultivated varieties, ranging in colour 
from white, yellow, lilac, violet, and purple in different tints 
to nearly black, and others in which there is some combination 
of these colours. There is no longer the same i^age as formerly 
for the named varieties, though some of the self-coloured ones 
are now extensively employed for massing. Pansies have long 
been cultivated; but Lady Mary Tennet, about the year 1812, 
assisted by her gardener Eichardson, was the first to devote 
attention to the selection of fine varieties. 

2. V. calcarata. — A dwarf free-blooming species with 
numerous underground creeping stems. Leaves crenate, ovate 
or oblong-lanceolate ; stipules entire, 3-toothed, or pinnatifid. 
Spur as long as the petal, slender. Flowers large, pale blue. 
A variety called V. Zoysii has smaller yellow flowers. Switzer- 
land. 

3. V. cwnuta. — Closely allied with the foregoing, but having 
broader less deeply crenate leaves, and of more erect growth. 
The stipules are not so deeply divided, and the flowers are of a 
darker blue. A native of the mountains of Europe. 

There are several varieties in cultivation which are referred 
to this species, and valuable on account of their profusion of 
flowers. 

§ 2. NoMiMiUM. Upper petals projecting foriuards. Stipules 

not leafy. 

V. odorata. Sweet Violet. — This species is too well known 
to need description. It is the only one of this section in 
general cultivation. The varieties are numerous, double and 
single, violet, white, and mottled with the two colours, and 
some of them bloom nearly all the year round. The variety 
called the Czar is one of the best, producing its long-stalked 
large blue fragrant flowers in the greatest profusion during 



6o Violariecs — Viola. 

tlie latter part of Winter and early Spring. The Neapolitan, 
Giant, and King are varieties of this species. This is indige- 
nous in the South-east of England. 

Y. jpahnata, V. pedata, and V. pmnata are all handsome 
blue or, in some varieties, white-flowered species, having the 
leaves divided into narrow segments in the manner suggested 
by the several names. The first two are North American, and 
the other South European. 

Oeder XIV— PITTOSPOREiE. 

Shrubs or small trees, or more rarely climbing or trailing 
shrubs. Leaves alternate, usually simple, exstipulate. There 
are two or three species of the genus Pittospbrum hardy or 
nearly so in the South-west of England. The majority of the 
species are Australian. 

1. PITTOSPORUIM. 

Sepals distinct or connate at the base. Petals cohering more 
or less, or spreading from the base. Stamens 5 ; filaments sub- 
ulate. Capsule sessile, 2- or more celled, globose, ovate or 
obovate, often laterally compressed ; valves coriaceous or woody. 
Seeds numerous, fleshy, albuminous, often enveloped in a viscid 
juice. About fifty species are known, from Africa, the warmer 
parts of Asia, Pacific Islands, Australia, and New Zealand. 
The name is from TrtTra, pitch, and arropd, seed, in reference to 
the resinous envelope of the seeds. None of the species are 
quite hardy, even in the South-west, though some of them will 
bear our ordinary winters without injury. 

1. P. Toblra. — A handsome evergreen shrub. Leaves gla- 
brous, oblong or obovate, entire, coriaceous, and glossy. Flowers 
white, in terminal clusters, fragrant. China. 

P. undulatum,, P. Sinense, and P. coriaceum are the names 
of other species in cultivation. The former is from Australia, 
has pale green wavy leaves with a dark midrib, and is the most 
desirable for planting out in sheltered places. 

Idesia polycdrpa forms a genus of Bixlnece, and has lately 
been introduced. It is a large tree with large alternate glabrous 
cordate remotely serrulate acuminate leaves on long petioles, 
and terminal panicles of inconspicuous flowers, succeeded by 
large pendent clusters of jjurplish-black berries. It is culti- 
vated in Japanese gardens, whence it was imported. 



Po lyga k^ — Po lyga la, 6 1 



Ordee XV— POLYGALEiE. 

Herbs or undershrubs, often climbing or trailing. Leaves 
alternate, rarely opposite^ exstipulate, simple, and usually 
entire. Flowers hermaphrodite, irregular, solitary, spicate or 
racemose. Sepals 5, free, imbricated, the two innermost larger, 
petaloid. Petals 3 or 5, hypogynous ; the 2 outer free, or 
imited with the hooded lower one forming a tube split at the 
posterior base, the 2 inner equal or smaller or absent. Stamens 
8 ; filaments connate in a tube, and united with the petals 
below. Capsule 2-celled, compressed, dehiscing loculicidally. 
Seeds pendulous, hairy or glabrous, often strophiolate, with or 
without albumen. 

1. POLtGALA. 

The character as above. A genus of nearly 200 species, dis- 
persed nearly all over the world. The hardy species are not 
numerous, and by no means so showy as many of the tenderer 
kinds from the Cape of Grood Hope. Name from iroXvs, much, 
and ydXa, milk. This is variously explained. 

1. P. vulgaris. Common Milkwort. — An indigenous and 
very variable species according to soil and situation. Under 
cultivation the numerous slender prostrate or erect stems usually 
grow about a foot long. Leaves small, oblong or lanceolate, 
glabrous. Flowers about 4 to 6 lines long, in terminal racemes, 
blue, lilac, purple, pink, or white. 

2. P. Chamcehuxus. — A larger handsomer shrubby plant. 
Leaves small, ovate, coriaceous, persistent. Flowers fragrant, 
yellow and cream. A native of Switzerland and Austria. May 
to July. 

Oedbe XVI.— prankeniace^. 

A small group of erect or trailing littoral and desert plants 
with very small opposite leaves and small flowers. They differ 
technically from the gamosepalous Caryophyllece in having 
parietal placentas. 

1. FEANKENIA. 

The only genus of the family, consisting of about twelve 
species. Named in honour of a Swedish botanist. 



62 Frankeniacecs — Frankenia. 

1. F. Icevis. Sea Heatb. — A native species with pink flowers, 
growing in dense patches, and very pretty when in full bloom. 
There are several other hardy species, none of them very showy. 



Order XVII— CARYOPHYLLE^. 

Annual or perennial herbs, sometimes woody at the base, 
often enlarged at the joints. Leaves opposite, entire, with or 
without stipules. Flowers regular, hermaphrodite, more rarely 
unisexual by abortion, often in dichotomously branched cymes. 
Sepals 4 or 5, persistent, free or cohering in a tubular calyx, 
imbricate. Petals of the same number as the sepals, either 
hypogynous or perigynous, entire or bifid or fringed. Stamens 
8 to 10 or fewer, inserted with the petals. Torus usually 
small. Styles 2 to 5. Capsule 1 -celled, or rarely 2- to 5-celied 
at the base, membranaceous or crustaceous, dehiscing in valves 
or at the top, rarely transversely. Seeds numerous, amphi- 
tropal, albuminous, often reniform, embryo curved. Species 
very numerous ; especially abundant in the temperate zone of 
the northern, but extending to the utmost plant limit in the 
frigid zones of both hemispheres. 

Tribe I.—SILENEjE. 

Sepals united, forming a 4- or 5-lobed tubular calyx. Disk 
elongated, bearing the petals and stamens. 

1. DIANTHUS. 

The presence of two or more bracts at the base of a tubular 
calyx and peltate seeds with a straight embryo are the principal 
distinctive characters. The numerous species are dispersed 
across Europe, North Africa, and Central Asia, from the borders 
of the Atlantic to the eastern extremity of China and Japan, 
and one species is found in North-west America. The species 
are particularly numerous in the Mediterranean region, and 
about four extend to Britain. The name is derived from the two 
Grreek words hlos and avOos, literally Jupiter's flower. We 
must limit ourselves to a review of those species more directly 
interesting from a horticultural point of view. 

1. D. Caryophyllus. — The parent of all the beautiful florist's 
varieties known under the names of Carnation, Picotee, Clove, 



Caryophyllea; — Diaiitlms. 63 

etc. It is a native of the Mediterranean region, but it has be- 
come naturalized in many localities farther north. According 
to some authors, the Carnation was cultivated in very ancient 
times by the Mussulmans of Africa, who used it to perfume 
their liqueurs, and was brought from Tunis during the lattei 
half of the thirteenth century, upon the termination of the 
disastrous expedition undertaken by St. Louis against that 
town. But there is nothing to prove that it is any more in- 
digenous in Barbary than it is on the northern shores of the 
Mediterranean. Moreover, the history of this plant is neither 
more nor less obscure than that of many other cultivated plants 
of early introduction. Under cultivation the normally single 
flower has become semi-double or double in all degrees, and, in 
place of the uniform lilac purple of the wild state, it has as- 
sumed all hues, from pure white to dark purple and almost 
black, and even some which seem quite foreign to it, as yellow 
and certain slate-coloured tints, in which some profess to dis- 
tinguish shades of blue. These colours are varied and inter- 
mixed in a thousand ways upon a ground of the dominating 
tint, giving rise to striped, flaked, spotted, bordered, bi- or tri- 
coloured double or full flowers, with petals fringed or entire, 
realising almost every imaginable combination of form and 
colour. 

Every country of Europe, but principally Holland, Belgium, 
Grermany, France, and England, has participated in the culti- 
vation of the Carnation, and each of these countries has pro- 
duced a series of varieties, more or less distinct, which they 
have attempted to classify systematically ; but these classifica- 
tions, made without any common understanding, and resting 
almost all of them upon' the whims of sonie amateurs, have 
augmented rather than diminished the confusion. We think 
we cannot do better than give an outline of those classifications 
which have received the greatest number' of adherents in this 
branch of floriculture. According to the English classification, 
all the varieties of the Carnation are brought under three 
categories, viz. : Bizarres, Flakes and Picotees. The Bizarres 
are distinguished by their white ground, rayed or striped from 
the centre to the circumference, with bands of two or three 
clearly defined different colours or different tints of the same 
colour. The Flakes have also a white ground, but they are 
only striped or streaked with one colour. And Picotees, instead 
of having the petals longitudinally striped, have them bordered 



64 



Caryophyllecs — Dianthus. 



with a different colour from the white or yellow ground, some- 
times with the limb spotted or marked with the same or a 
different colour. In England, it appears, little importance in 
classification is attached to the presence or absence of fringe 
at the extremity of the petals. 

In France also Carnations are usually divided into three 
principal classes, which, however, are founded upon different 
characters. They are Grenadins, Flamands, and Fancies. 
The Grrenadins are cultivated almost solely for the perfumes 
they afford. The flowers are of medium size, single or double, 
fringed, unicoloured, deep purple, violet, or verging upon 
chestnut brown, all exhaling a grateful odour. The Flamands 
(fig. 43) have large more or less double very round flowers, 

raised or convex in the centre, 
with the petals quite entire and 
unicoloured, or banded longitudi- 
nally with two or three distinctly . 
defined colours or tints upon a 
white ground. The Fancies are 
subdivided into Oerman and 
English, with the petals either 
toothed or not, but marked or 
striped with two or three different 
colours upon a yellow ground of 
various shades in the former, and 
wholly white in the latter. It 
will thus" be seen that the English 
Picotees belong to the French 
Fancies, and the Flakes and 
Bizarres with entire petals to the 
Flamands. 

A fourth class, called Prolifer- 
ous Carnations, was formerly cultivated, but plants of this class 
are now usually discarded. They are so excessively double that 
the buds split up one side instead of opening regularly, thus 
giving the flower a very ragged and untidy appearance. 

The Flamands are so numerous, and for the greater part so 
ephemeral, that it would be quite superfluous to enumerate 
them here. The merit of discovering the Perpetual Carnation 
is due to a French gardener, M. Dalmais, of Lyons, and since 
then many varieties possessing this unexpected Quality have 
been raised by various horticulturists. 




K? 



. 43. Dianthtis Caryophyllus, Bizarre 
Tariety. Qr nat. size.) 



Caryophyllece — Dianthus. 



65 



Z). frxdicdsus is usually considered as a variety of the fore- 
going species. The Tree Carnations and most of the perpetual 
varieties come under this sub-species. The stems are half- 
woody at the base, and rise to a height of 3 to 6 feet when 
supported. The varieties are now becoming numerous, but 
they are more valuable for winter flowering under glass than 
for the flower garden. It is said to be of Eastern origin and 
a wild form. In tlie P'rench edition this is held to be distinct 
from D. Caryophyllus. 

2. D. jplumarius. Pink. — A much dwarfer plant than the 
foregoing, forming dense grass-like tufts of a glaucous tint, 
and therefore well adapted for edging. Its flowering season 
commences about the middle or end of May, and is of about 
a month's duration. There are many varieties of it, mostly 
very fragrant, both double 

and single, white, rose, bright 
carmine, and some are laced 
or bordered with carmine or 
lake on a rose or white ground. 
For pot culture preference 
is usually given to the white 
varieties or those bordered 
with purple on a white ground. 
It is a native of the South of 
Europe. 

3. D. barbatus (fig. 44). 
Sweet William. — This is in- 
digenous in the central and 
western Pyrenees and other 
parts of Europe. It is readily 
distinguished from the preced- 
ing species by its broader ob- 
long-lanceolate leaves alone, 
and also by the relative small- 
ness of its flowers, which by 
way of compensation are borne 
in dense corymbs. The date 
of its introduction to our gar- 
dens is so remote that it is 
difficult to find its origin in 
the old authors ; but one thing- 
is certain, that it is only within the last fifty years that the 

F 




Fig. a. Dianthus barbatus. (J nat. size.) 



66 



Caryophylle6B — Diajithus, 



beautiful varieties now cultivated in our gardens began to 
arrive from Grermany and Russia. Since then they have been 
considerably increased, and we might now enumerate upwards 
of a hundred, both double and single, and comprehending 
every shade and combination of colour from white and pink to 
dark purple. 

4. B. Hispdnicus. Spanish Pink. — A charming variety of 
the Sweet William. It has rather broad leaves, erect stems, 
and dense inflorescence ; but its flowers are at least three times 
the size of the common varieties. Their normal tint is a lilac 
carmine, with a circle of dots of a deeper colour around the 
centre. This colouring is greatly modified under cultivation, 
and varieties^ are now known some quite white, others rose or 
carmine, and others again marbled with pink or carmine upon 
a white ground. And it is not an unusual occurrence to meet 
with all these varieties of colouring in the same individual ; 
hence, doubtless, its French name of (Eillet badin, or Sportive 
Pink. Only the semi-double and double varieties are gene- 
rally seen in gardens, and even they are not very widely spread 
at the present time, tliough they have long been in favour. 

In the French edition this 
is given as a distinct spe- 
cies ; but the true 2). His- 
jpdnicus is a totally diffe- 
rent plant, belonging to 
another section of the genus. 
5. D. Chinensis (fig. 45). 
Chinese Pink, or Indian 
Pink. — Brought from China 
early in the eighteenth cen- 
tury by a French missionary 
named Bignon, it soon be- 
came as popular as the other 
species of this genus. It is 
distinguished by its narrower 
more acute glaucous leaves 
and its incomparably larger 
flowers, which in some va- 
rieties are truly enormous. 

Fig.45. DianthiosChmensis. (J nat. size.) rpj^-^^ ^ike all the othor 

species, has been remarkably improved under culture, and has 
given birth to a multitude of both single and double varieties, 
self-coloured or streaked, white, pink, crimson, carmine, purple- 




Caryophyllece — Dianthus. 



67 



violet, &c. Among- these varieties we may allude more particu- 
larly to those of Heddewig, introduced from Kussia a few years 
ago by an amateur of that name, remarkable alike for the size 
of their flowers and the beauty of their colouring. They have 
been divided into two groups : the Griant varieties {B. Chinensis 
gigdnteus), in which the peduncles are usually one-flowered ; 
and the Fringed varieties (Z). Chinensis lacmidtus), with the 
flowers always large and often double, and petals deeply jagged 
or torn, giving them an unusual appearance in the genus. 

Following these species, though less known and less generally 
cultivated, we may cite the Superb Pink, D. superbus (fig. 46), 
whose pink or carmine rather large flowers are fringed or deeply 
laciniated ; the Virgin Pink, D. virgineus ; the Deltoid Pink, 
D. deltoldes ; the French Pink, 
D. Odllicus ; and the Shining 
Pink, D. fulgens, with crimson 
flowers : all natives of Europe, 
and which would doubtless 
produce many beautiful varie- 
ties with careful culture. D. 
ccesius, negUctus, and aren- 
drius are some of the best 
species for rockeries. 

Hybnd Varieties. — As in 
most genera rich in species, 
those of the genus Dianthus 
readily cross, and, although 
gardeners have not proceeded 
herewith more order or method 
than they have with Roses, 
there are several varieties 
whose hybridity can scarcely 
be contested. This is parti- 
cularly the case with the 
variety called Flon, a very 
beautiful perpetual variety, 
found, it is said, amongst some 
seedlings of the Sweet Wil- 
liam by a gardener of Angers, M. Flon, and from which another 
gardener, M. Pare, has succeeded in raising some new varieties. 
It is supposed that the plant which furnished the seeds was 
fertilised by the Carnation, or rather by the Tree-Carnation, a 

F 2 




Fig. 46. Dianthus superbus. Q uat. size.) 



68 CaryophyllecB — DiantJms. 

supposition suggested by the long duration of the flowering 
season of the species in question. This is invariably sterile, and 
the new varieties obtained from it — one white and one striped 
— were simply accidental sports, which have been perpetuated 
by propagation from pipings. Sterility, however, it should be 
observed, is not necessarily a proof of hybridity, because this is 
no infrequent consequence in double flowers. The Pink Flon 
is herbaceous and somewhat woody, forming thick spreading 
tufts, which throw up erect stems from a foot to a foot and a 
half high, terminated by large corymbs of double purple odori- 
ferous flowers of medium size. It is very hardy. 

An English gardener has described another hybrid, the issue 
of D. fulgens impregnated by pollen from a double Carnation. 
This hybrid is remarkable for its immense corymbs of very 
double flowers of the most beautiful carmine. More recently, 
several French florists have offered a third hybrid for sale, the 
result, it seems, of a cross between D. superhus, female, and a 
Japanese species, perhaps D. Chinensis, male. 

2. TITNICA. 

Small slender rigid herbs resembling small Pinks. They 
differ from Didnthus in the few-nerved calyx. About ten 
species are known, all inhabiting the Mediterranean region; but 
only one species is at all generally cultivated. The name is 
from the Latin, signifying a jacket or covering. 

1. T. Saxifraga, syn. Gypsophila Saxifraga. — A dwarf 
trailing plant with slender wiry stems and linear rigid leaves. 
The bright pink flowers are small, but being produced in 
copious panicles they are very effective. It is a native of the 
Pyrenees and Alps, and continues blooming all the Summer. 

3. GYPSOPHILA. 

Elegant perennial often glaucous herbs with small usually 
flat leaves and very small paniculate flowers. The species of 
this genus are remarkable for their graceful habit and nume- 
rous small flowers on slender pedicels. The reniform seeds 
and curved embryo, together with the different habit and small 
often minute flowers, distinguish this from the allied genera. 
There are nearly fifty species described, mostly from the South 
of Europe. From jvylros, lime or chalk, and ^iksco, to love, 
because many of them grow in this soil. 

1, G. paniculata. — This is one of the best for bouquets and 



Caryophyllac — Gypsophila. 69 

other decorative jjurposes. It j^j-ows from 1 to 3 feet high aud 
bears a great profusion of small white flowers. It is a very 
diffuse much-branched plant, succeeding best when treated as 
an annual. 

2. Q. prostrata. — A trailing species with narrow lanceolate 
glaucous leaves and pink flowers. 

G. muralis, Steveni, elegans, repens, and glaicca, syn. acuti- 
folia, are similar species with white or pink flowers. The two 
first are of annual duration. 

s 

4. SAPONARIA. 

Annual or perennial herbs, differing from the last genus in 
having the calyx constricted at the top and not membranaceous 
between the nerves, and from Silene in having only two styles, 
and especially in the obscure nervation of the calyx. There 
are about thirty species, chiefly from southern Europe and 
extra-tropical Asia. The name is from the Latin sapo, soap, 
from the properties of S. officinalis. 

1. S. officinalis. Soapwort. — An erect glabrous rather 
stout perennial plant 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves oblong-lanceo- 
late, about 3 inches long, 3-ribbed. Flower 1 inch across, pink 
or white, double or single, produced in terminal clustered 
cymes. This is found in some parts of England, but is not 
truly indigenous. There is a variety called hybrida having a 
monopetalous corolla. 

2. S. ocymoldes. — A dwarf densely-branehed procumbent 
perennial species with ovate-lanceolate leaves and rosy purple 
or pink flowers. A very desirable little plant, producing its 
flowers in abundance nearly all the Summer. A native of 
Europe. 

3. S. Caldbrica. — This is of annual duration and one of the 
handsomest of that class of plants. It does not exceed a foot 
in height and its rosy-pink flowers though small are so nume- 
rous as to be highly effective. There is also a white-flowered 
variety. South of Europe. 

5. SILENE. 
A large genus of annual and perennial herbs of variable 
habit. Flowers terminal, solitary, cymose, paniculate, or in 
one-sided spikes. Calyx more or less inflated, 5-toothed, 10- 
nerved. Petals 5 ; claws narrow ; blade entire or divided, 
often with two scales at its base. Stamens 10. Styles 3. 



70 



Caryophy llecB — Silene. 



Capsule 6-valved at the top. Seeds numerous, rough on the 
surface ; embryo curved. Nearly all the species are from the 
northern hemisphere, and especially abundant in the Mediter- 
ranean region. So named from the Grreek aiaXov, saliva, many 
species being covered with a viscid excretion, which is sufl&- 
ciently adhesive in some to hold small insects ; hence the 
English name Catchfly. 

1. S. Arineria. — An erect annual with unbranched viscid 
stems about 18 inches high, and glaucous smooth leaves. 
Flowers small, in dense terminal cymes, bright rosy carmine. 
A very j)retty plant when grown in tufts. There are dull- 
coloured varieties and one quite white. This is occasionally 
met with in this country on old walls, &c. 

2. S. compdcta (fig. 47).— A similar but much prettier 




Fig.47. SUenecompacta. (i nat. size.) Fig. 48. Silene pendula. (J nat. size.) 

species from Southern Russia and the Caucasus. The flowers 
are of the same colour as in the preceding, but larger. It is, 
however, a tender and delicate plant requiring a dry sheltered 
position. 



Caryophyllcce — Sile7ie. 7 1 

3. *S^. ornata. — A strong-growing- annual species about 2 
feet high, with large purjDle flowers. A native of the South of 
Africa. 

4. S. pendula (fig. 48).— This is one of the commonest and 
prettiest of the tribe, either for edging or growing in masses. 
It is about a foot high, with rosy purple or white flowers, 
appearing in May and June. A native of Sicily. 

5. S. rjiaritima. — A perennial native species with large 
white flowers, about 8 lines in diameter. Stems spreading. 
This is very near the common S. infiata, but differs in its 
diffuse habit, fewer flowers, and shortly cleft petals with broad 
lobes having two scales at the base, 

6. S. Schdfta. — This is one of the best of the perennial 
species, distinguished by its dwarf habit, about 6 inches high, 
lanceolate acute leaves, and large purple flowers, solitary or 
two together. The calyx is very slightly inflated. It con- 
tinues in bloom all the Summer. Siberia. 

7. S. acaulis. — A very dwarf plant growing in dense tufts, 
with small linear crowded leaves, and solitary pink or white 
flowers on short peduncles. Petals shortly cleft, with a notched 
scale at the base of the blade. This is found on the summits 
of the higher moimtains of Britain, and has a very wide distri- 
bution in the temperate and Arctic regions of the northern 
hemisphere. 

8. S. fiwhriata. — ^This grows about 2 feet high, with ovate- 
• lanceolate leaves and large panicles of white flowers, remark- 
able for their fringed petals and widely-inflated calyx. A 
native of the Caucasus. 

6. LtCHNIS. 
A genus closely allied to the last, differing chiefly in having 
more than three styles, usually five, more rarely four, and 
larger flowers. About thirty species, all natives of the northern 
temperate zone. From Xv^i^os, a lamp or light, in allusion to 
the bright-coloured flowers of some species. 

§ 1. Agrostemma. Petals tuithout scales at the base 
of the blade. 

1. L. coronaria (fig. 49). — A tall biennial or perennial with 
thick woolly leaves and large flowers on long peduncles. The 
flowers are rose or purplish crimson, more rarely white ; but 
the double purple is the handsomest variety. A native of the 
South of Europe, flowering in Autumn. 



72 



Caryophy llecs — Lychnis. 



2. L. cdeli-rosea. — An annual species about a foot high, not 
tomentose, growing in tufts, with solitary terminal delicate 
rose, white or bright purple flowers. From the Levant. 

3. L. Oithago. Corn Cockle. — Distinguished from the other 
species of this section by the calyx-lobes being much longer 
than the petals. This is a frequent plant in corn-fields, espe- 
cially where foreign seed has been sown. We merely mention 
it here on account of its being one of our showiest wild flowers, 

§ 2. EuLTCHNis. Petals with an appendage at the base of 
the blade. 

4. L. Chalcedonica (fig. 50). — This is the most familiar 
of the tribe, and a common occupant of our gardens, growing 





Fig. 49. Lycliuis coruuaiia. (J nat size.) 



Fig. 50. Lychnis Chalcedonica. 
(J nat. size.) 



3 feet or more high, and bearing dense clusters of brilliant 
scarlet flowers. There are rose and white and double varieties. 
A native of Eussia ; of perennial duration. 



Caryophyllecs — Lychnis. 73 

5. L. fulgens. — A Siberian species from 1 to 2 feet liigh, 
with hairy stems and foliage, and relatively large bright scar- 
let flowers. This is a superb plant, and the varieties known 
under the name of L. Haageana are supposed to have sprung 
from a cross between this and the next. There are salmon, 
orange, red, scarlet, and white varieties. 

6. L. Sieboldi. — A Japanese species with immense creamy- 
white flowers. 

7. L. grandiflbra. — A large red-flowered species. A native 
of China. A handsome plant, rarely seen in gardens now. 

8. L. Flos-Guculi. Eagged Eobin. — This common wild 
flower, with deeply 4-lobed deep rose-coloured petals, has pro- 
duced a double variety which makes a handsome border plant. 
The flowers are occasionally seen white. 

9. L. Viscarla. — A dwarf species, and one of the older in- 
habitants of gardens. Stems clammy at the nodes, generally 
less than a foot high. Leaves narrow, lanceolate, on short 
petioles. Cymes few-flowered ; flowers purple or red, nearly 
sessile. There is a handsome double variety. A native of 
Europe, including North Britain, and Siberia. 

10. L. alplna. — Another indigenous species. It is a moun- 
tain plant, growing in tufts about 6 inches high, and quite 
glabrous. Leaves crowded, linear-lanceolate. Flowers in 
dense heads, rose-coloured, six lines in diameter, on short 
peduncles with reddish bracts. 

L. diurna, Red Campion, and L. vespertlna, White Cam- 
pion, are showy hedgerow plants. 

Tkibe U.—ALSIFE^. 
Sepals free to the base. 

7. CERASTIUM. 

Decumbent densely hairy annual or perennial herbs with 
small white flowers and bifid petals. Forty species, natives of 
the temperate and cold parts of the whole world. Name from 
KEpas, a horn, from the horn-like capsule. 

1. C. tomentosum. — This is the species in general use for 
edging. Its small leaves are densely clothed with a greyish 
or nearly white tomientum. South of Europe. 

2. G. Biebersteini. — A similar but larger plant withJess silvery 
leaves. A native of the Crimea. 



5^4 CaryophyllecB — Cerastium. 

G. triviale, C. gloTneratwrn, and Stellaria inedia, CMckweed, 
a closely allied plant, are exceedingly common garden and corn- 
field weeds. Stellaria Holostea is a common hedgerow peren- 
nial of weak straggling habit, with large pure white flowers 
having deeply lobed petals. 



Oedee XVIII.— portulace^. 

A small order of dwarf often trailing and succulent herbs, 
rarely shrubs, with brightly coloured flowers. They are dis- 
tinguished from the neighbouring orders by having fewer 
sepals (usually only 2) than petals, and usually numerous 
stamens. Montia fontana, an inconspicuous weed, is the 
only indigenous representative. 

1. PORTULACA. 

Herbs with fleshy stems and leaves and scarious stipules. 
Leaves entire, flat or terete, the upper ones sometimes forming 
an involucre beneath the flowers. Sepals 2, cohering at the 
base in a tube adnate to the ovary. Petals 5. Stamens 
numerous, perigynous with the petals. Capsule membrana- 
ceous, half-inferior, the free part dehiscing transversely. Seeds 
numerous. There are sixteen species, all intertropical, and 
chiefly American. From porto, to bear, and lac, milk, referring 
to the milky juice. 

1. P. grandifldra (fig. 51). — A very handsome annual when 
grown in light soil in a sunny situation. It has given birth to 




Fig. 51. Portulaca grandiflora. (i uat. size.) 



numerous varieties, some of which have been separated as dis- 
tinct species. They are of the most brilliant shades of orange 
yellow, crimson, rose, or variegated and striped or spotted with 
two or more colours or shades, including white. There are 



Portulacece — Portulaca. 75 

double and single varieties. It includes Thdlussbni, with 
scarlet flowers having a white centre ; and splendens, with 
crimson or purple flowers. A native of South America, and 
rather tender. 

2, CALANDRlNIA. 

Glabrous annual or perennial herbs, shrubby at the base. 
Leaves alternate or fasciculate, fleshy. Flowers in racemes or 
umbels, rarely solitary. Sepals 2, free. Petals 5, rarely fewer 
or many, hypogynous as are the numerous stamens. Capsule 
3-valved. About sixty species are reported, natives of America 
and Australia. Named in honour of a Grerman botanist. The 
three species noticed here are all from Chili, and perennial, 
though usually treated as tender annuals. They are very showy 
little plants, but open their flowers only when the sun shines 
upon them. 

1. G. discolor. — About a foot high with large flowers in 
racemes. The petals are broad, rosy purple, contrasting well 
with the numerous orange-coloured stamens. 

2. G. grandiflora. — Similar to the last, but, contrary to the 
signification of the name, with smaller flowers of a darker 
purple. 

3. G. wmhellata. — A dwarfer species, smaller in all its parts, 
with the crimson or purple flowers collected in the form of an 
umbel. 



Oedee XIX.— TAMARISCINE^. 

Shrubs or small trees with very minute often scale-like im- 
bricate leaves, and small flowers in dense spikes. Sepals 5, 
rarely 4, imbricate in bud. Petals of the same number or more, 
free or slightly connate at the base, imbricate in bud. Stamens 
4 to 10, free or connate below, inserted in the disk ; anthers 
versatile. Disk hypogynous or slightly perigynous, furnished 
with 10 glands. Capsule 3-5-valved. Seeds erect, plumose 
or winged ; albumen none. Tdmarix yields manna and galls. 
A small order ; from the temperate and warm regions. 

1. TAMARIX. 

The characters as above. About twenty species are known. 
The name is from Tamaris, a river in Spain, where this 
genus abounds. These shrubs are invaluable for planting by 
the sea-side, where scarcely anything else will grow. 



76 TamariscinecB—Tamarix. 

1. T. Gdllica. — This is the common species, growing from 
5 to 10 feet, with long and slender branches, and almost 
feathery ultimate branchlets. Leaves very minute and trian- 
gular, larger on the older branches and subulate. Flower- 
spikes lateral ; flowers pentamerous, rose, pink or white ; bracta 
acuminate-cuspidate. This is naturalised in some parts of 
Britain. It includes T. Anglica, T. pentdndra, etc. 

2. T. tetrdndra, syn. Africdna, parvifidra, etc., of gardens. 
— The flowers in this species are usually tetramerous, and pro- 
duced from the old wood. They are white, tinged with red. 
The varieties referred here are not so hardy as the foregoing. 
The true plant is from south-eastern Europe, but the species 
are very difficult of determination, and possibly this may be 
incorrectly named. 

3. T. Germdnica, syn. Myricdria. — Distinguished from the 
true Tamarisks by 5 sepals, 8 petals, and 10 stamens combined 
at the base. A slarubby plant 4 to 8 feet high, with very 
small leaves and red flowers in terminate bracteolate spikes 
from 2 to 3 inches long. A native of Central and 
Southern EurojDC, blooming all the Summer. 



Order XX.-HYPERIClNEiE. 

Herbs or shrubs with opposite simple exstipulate entire or 
glandular-toothed leaves, often having transparent glands, and 
yellow (rarely white) flowers. Sepals 5 or 4, iimbricate. Petals 
of the same number, contorted in the bud. Stamens usually 
numerous, and united in three or more bundles, rarely few with 
free filaments. Fruit capsular, composed of 3 to 5 united 
carpels dehiscing septicidally, or baccate. Seeds few or many, 
exalbuminous. A small order ; as characterised above, it does 
not include all the exotic genera. 

1. HYPERICUM. 

Characters as above. About 160 species, found in all tem- 
perate regions, and at great elevations within the tropics. The 
name is of Grreek origin, supposed to have been applied to a 
species of this genus. Popularly known as St. John's Wort. 
There are 9 or 10 British species. 

1. H. calycinum. Rose of Sharon, Aaron's Beard. — This 
species has larger flowers than any other, and is the one most 



I 



Hypericine<T, — Hypericum. 7 7 

commonly seen in gardens. It is a prostrate creeping shrubby- 
plant witli oblong obtuse coriaceous glossy leaves with very 
small i^ellucid dots, and large terminal bright yellow flowers 
3 to 4 inches in diameter. July to September. A native of 
South-eastern Europe, occasionally met with in this country as 
a waif or outcast from gardens. 

2. H. hirclnum. — A much-branched shrub 3 to 4 feet 
high. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, obtuse, quite entire, about 2 
inches long; glands scattered, linear. Flowers yellow, Hinch 
in diameter, borne in small terminal cymes. A pretty shrub, 
often remaining in bloom till the end of October. Native of 
the South of Europe. This species emits a peculiar goat -like 
odour when rubbed. 

3. H. Androswmum. Tutsan, Sweet Amber. — A native 
erect shrubby species about 2 feet high, with ovate subcordate 
leaves having numerous very minute glandular dots. Plowers 
yellow, 6 to 8 lines in diameter, in terminal clustered cymes. 

4. H. elatum. — Very near the last, but in this the flowers are 
rather larger, and the styles longer than the stamens. An in- 
troduced species, occasionally found in a semi-wild state. 

5. H. elodes. — A very distinct native species, found in wet 
boggy places. It is a creeping herbaceous plant with orbicular 
or oblong amplexicaul villous leaves about 6 lines long, and 
small pale yellow flowers whose sepals are margined witli 
reddish glands. 

H. prolificum and //. Kalmianum are North Amei-ican 
shrubby species, remarkable in having very numerous stamens 
only slightly united at the base into five bundles. These two 
species are very near in character, the leaves of the former 
being larger, and the flowers smaller, with more than three 
carpels. 

Oedek XXL— ternstrcemiace^. 

A small order of trees and shrubs with alternate simple ex- 
stipulate leaves and white, pink, or red flowers. Peduncles 
1 -flowered, axillary or terminal. Sepals 5 or 7, imbricated, 
coriaceous and deciduous. Petals 5 to 9, often cohering at the 
base. Stamens numerous, hypogynous ; sometimes monadel- 
phous. Stigmas on a long style. Capsule 2- to 7-celled, few- 
seeded. Seeds large, albumen none or thin. Chiefly from the 
tropics ; a few in China and Japan and North America. 



78 TernstrcemiacecB — Eurya. 

1, EtRTA. 

Flowers dioecious. Sepals 5. Petals 5, cohering at the 
base. Stamens from 5 to 15. Fruit a berry. Evergreen 
shrubs with glabrous often crenate leaves and small white 
flowers on axillary fascicled peduncles. About ten species, all 
Asiatic. The name is said to be derived from svpvs, broad, 
ample, in allusion to the flowers ; but it is hardly applicable, the 
flowers being rather small for the family. 

1. E. latifdlia variegata. — Under this name we have a 
pretty shrub in our gardens. Leaves quite glabrous, entire, 
oblong-lanceolate, obtusely acuminate, variegated chiefly on 
the margin with pale yellow. A native of Japan, and probably 
requiring protection in severe weather. This is perhaps one 
of the many forms of E. Javonica, a very variable species. 

2. CAMELLIA (including Thea). 

Sepals 5 or 6, passing gradually from bracteoles into petals, 
the latter slightly cohering at the base. Stamens many. Cap- 
sule woody, 3- to 5-celled ; cells usually 1 -seeded ; seeds exal- 
buminous. The Camellias are usually treated as greenhouse 
plants, but as the common single one succeeds very well in the 
south-western counties with slight protection, it is included 
here. 

1. G. Japonica. — It is unnecessary to particularise varieties 
here or introduce a detailed description. As an out-door shrub 
some of the original varieties grow well in sheltered situations 
and produce their flowers very freely after a mild winter. 

The Tea-tree [Thea Chinensis), referred to this genus, is 
grown by some amateurs more on account of the interest at- 
tached to it than for ornament. 

Stachyiorus precox and Actinidia polygama, syn. Trocho- 
stigma, are members of this family, the former from Japan and 
the latter from Eastern Siberia. Neither of them is at all 
common in gardens. The latter is of climbing habit, bearing 
cordate serrate petiolate leaves and white fragrant flowers 
appearing in Summer, and followed by edible berries. The 
former has small greenish-yellow pendent racemose flowers, 
in Spring preceding the leaves. 



Malvacece — Malope. 79 



Order XXII.— MALVACE^. 

An extensive and very distinct order of herbs, shrubs, or 
rarely trees, with stellate hairs, alternate stipulate leaves, and 
usually showy flowers. Flowers regular, usually furnished with 
a bracteate involucel. Sepals 5, more or less united at the 
base, valvate in bud. Petals 5, often oblique, twisted in bud. 
Stamens many ; filaments combined into a tube ; anthers 1- 
celled. Disk small, sometimes growing up between the car- 
pels. Carpels numerous, usually whorled, free or combined, 
1 - or more seeded. Seeds reniform, obovoid or sub-globose, 
often hairy, with little or no albumen. All the species are 
harmless, and many mucilaginous. Cotton is the produce of a 
member of this family. The species occur in all parts of the 
world except the very coldest. 

1. MALOPE.. 

Hairy or glabrous annuals or biennials. Leaves entire or 
trifid. Involucel of 3 large distinct cordate bracts. Caly.x: 
5-lobed, persistent. Carpels 1 -seeded, irregularly clustered. 
Three species, natives of the Mediterranean region. The name 
is said to be derived from yaaXoy, woolly. 

1 . M. trifida. — A showy plant, about 3 feet high, with rather 
small somewhat trilobed dentate leaves and rosy purple or 
wliite flowers. M. grandiflbra of gardens is a variety of this 
plant, or rather perhaps the selfsame thing. 

2. M. malacoldes. — A prostrate branching hairy biennial. 
Leaves petiolate, oblong-ovate, crenate or pinnatifid, cuneate 
or cordate at the base. Flowers axillary, large, rosy pink tinged 
with purple ; peduncles 1-flowered. A very handsome plant. 

2. KITAIBSLIA. 

Differing from the last genus in having an involucel of 6 to 
9 connate bracts. Only one species is known, a native of 
Hungary. A commemorative name. 

1. K. vitifolia. — A tall plant with angular 5-lobed leaves. 
Involucel exceeding the calyx. Flowers pedunculate in the 
axils of the upper leaves, large, showy, white or rose, produced 
all the Summer. 



8o 



Malvacecs — Pa lava. 



3. PALAYA. 
This genus has the carpels irregularly disposed in a head 
like the two preceding genera, but it is readily distinguished 
from them by the absence of involucral bracts. Three species 
are described, from Peru and Chili. 

1. P. fiexudsa. — 
An elegant annual 
with slender stems 
about 1 foot high, 
bipinnatifid pilose 
petiolate leaves, and 
showy lilac-purple 
flowers on long slender 
peduncles. 

4. ALTH^A. 

Tall or dwarf hairy 
herbs with lobed leaves 
and axillary solitary or 
racemose flowers. In- 
volucel 6- to 9-lobed. 
Staminal column long, 
filaments free at the 
top. Carpels arranged 
in a regular whorl, 1- 
seeded, indehiscent. 
About twelve species, 
from temperate and 
warm countries. A. 
officinalis is the 
Marsh Mallow. From 
dXOro, to heal or 
cure. 

1. J., rosea (fig. 52). 
Hollyhock. — This 
noble plant is the 
principal ornamental 
species in this family. 

Fig. 52. Alttaea rosea. Q nat. size.) j^ ^^^^ Originally 

from the Levant, and has been in cultivation about three 
centuries. It is often treated as a biennial, but it is really 
perennial. The ordinary single-flowered form, although very 




Malvacece — A Ithcea. 



8i 



beautiful, has been quite superseded in gardens by the many- 
splendid double-flowered varieties, ranging in colour from 
white, yellow, rose, and purple to violet and almost black, 
witli every intermediate shade and tint of these colours. 

There are many other species of inferior merit, but they are 
seldom seen in cultivation, except in botanical collections. 



5. LAVATERA. 

Shrubs, occasionally arborescent, or herbs, with angled or lobed 
leaves and axillary and solitary or clustered or terminal and race- 
mose flowers. Very near Mdlva^ but differing in having the three 
to six lobes of the involucel coherent about half-way up. Car- 
pels in a flattened whorl, indehiscent. About eighteen species, 
whereof one is Australian, two are from the Canaries, and the 
others from the Mediterranean countries. Named in honour 
of the brothers Lavater, Swiss physicians. 

1. L. arbor ea. Tree Mallow. — 
A tall biennial species, softly 
pubescent all over. Leaves large, 
on long petioles, 5- to 9-lobed, cre- 
nate. Flowers purple, on short 
crowded axillary peduncles, about 
2 inches across. This has a stout 
stem throwing off numerous lateral 
branches, and forms a very hand- 
some small tree. In rich soil in the 
South of England it often attains a 
heiaiit of 12 or 15 feet. It is occa- 
sionally met with on our coasts, but 
is generally considered to be an 
introduced plant. 

2. L. trmiestris (fig. 53). — A 
common annual species, about 3 feet 
high, with rosy pink or white solitary 
axillary flowers with a dark centre. 
A pretty plant where it has plenty of 
space, flowering freely for a longer 
period than many annuals. Spain. 




Pig. 53. Lavatera trimestris. 
(J uat. size.) 



6. MALVA. 
Hairy or glabrous herbs with angular or lobed leaves and 
axillary flowers. Involucel of 3 distinct free bracts. Carpels 

Q 



82 MalvacecB — Malva. 

not beaked, whorl'ed, separating from a short conical axis, 
indehiscent. There are about sixteen species, from Europe, 
temperate Asia, and northern Africa, some of them widely- 
spread weeds of cultivation. Named from /u-aXa^??, to soften, 
referring to the emollient nature of its species. M. sylvestris 
is a common native erect species with numerous axillary lilac- 
purple flowers ; and M. rotundifolia is of decumbent habit. 

1. 31. mosehata. — A pretty indigenous perennial species with 
erect hairy stems 2 to 3 feet high, and deeply divided leaves 
with pinnatifid lobes. Flowers about 2 inches in diameter, 
rosy pink, rarely white, borne in clusters at the tops of the stems. 

2. M. Mawritiana. — An erect annual with palmate] y lobed 
leaves and large white flowers striped with rose or violet. A 
native of North Africa. 

3. M. lateritia, syn. Malvastrunfi. — A prostrate hirsute per- 
ennial with 3- to 5-lobed leaves and handsome brick-red 
flowers on long peduncles. A native of South America, bloom- 
ing in Autumn. 

4. 3L crispa. — An annual plant with white flowers, more 
remarkable for its large rounded curled leaves than for its 
blossom. Native of Syria. 

7. CALLIRHOE. 

Summer-flowering perennial herbs with the habit of Mdlva, 
differing from that genus in the structure of the carpels, which 
are provided with a short beak. Involucel of 1 to 3 free bracts, 
or wanting. These very handsome plants, about seven in 
number, are from North America. They are sometimes 
referred to Mdlva, and formerly they bore the name Nuttdllia. 
The name is of classical origin. 

■ 1. G. involuordta. — This is one of the species with an invo- 
lucel. It is of straggling habit, with cordate deeply-lobed 
leaves, lobes again divided into narrow acute segments. 
Flowers solitary, on long peduncles, purple with a light centre. 

2. C. peddta. — An erect branching species, about a yard 
high, with pedate leaves. Flowers about 3 inches in diameter, 
purple, with a white spot, at the base of each petal. 

Other species are : G. cordifdlia, with pink flowers ; G. 
digitdta, syn. Nuttdllia grandijidra, destitute of involucel and 
having fringed petals of a bright crimson purple ; and G. Papd- 
ver, similar to the last, with a 3-leaved involucel, and rich 
claret-purple flowers on long peduncles. 




Malvacecs — Hibiscus. 



83 



8. HIBISCUS. 

Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves often lobed. Flowers very 
large and showy, variously coloured, usually with a dark- 
coloured spot at the base of each petal. Involucel of many 
(rarely 4 or 5) more or less united bracts. This differs from all 
the preceding genera in the staminal column not being 
antheriferous to the top, and in the 5-celled fruit having more 
than one seed in each cell, and other particulars. Species 
very numerous, chiefly from the tropics. The Latin name for 
a plant of this order. 

1. H. Tridnum, syn. H. Africanus. — A hispid branched 
annual, woody at the base. Leaves cordate, palmately lobed, 
lobes linear. Involucel bracts many, bristly. Flowers yellow with 
a purple centre. A very widely distributed plant, occurring in 
Asia, Australia, North and South Africa, and South of Europe. 





Fis- SI. Hibiscus roseus. (J nat. size.) 



Fig. 55. Hibiscus jjjTiacus. (J nat. size.) 



2. H. roseus (fig. 54). — This, with its varieties militaris and 
paliLstris, is a native of North America ; but in consequence 
of its having become naturalised in the neighbourhood of 



u 2 



84 Malvacecs — Hibisciis. 

Bordeaux it is quoted as a native of France in many English 
books. It is a tall herbaceous perennial with enormous 
blossoms either purple or pink with a darker centre, appearing 
in August. 

3. H. Synacus (fig. 55), syn. Althcea friitex. — A deciduous 
shrub, 6 to 8 feet high, with alternate 3-lobed toothed leave? 
and axillary flowers. There are many varieties, both singie- 
and double-flowered, white, yellow, rose, purple, violet, and 
striped, with a darker coloured spot at the base of each petal. 
A desirable shrub, on account of its showy flowers being pro- 
duced towards the end of Summer or beginning of Autumn. 



Order XXIII.— STERCULIACE^. 

This is a large order of trees and shrubs, differing from the 
preceding order principally in having 2-celled anthers. We 
introduce it here for the sake of including the following 
hardy ornamental shrub. 

1. fremCntia. 

This genus is distinguished by its coloured calyx and absence 
of petals, and staminal column divided into 5 branches. Cap- 
sule 4- or 5-celled, splitting through the cells. Seeds numerous, 
Named after Colonel Fremont, who first detected it in California. 

1. F. Galifornica. — A deciduous shrub from 6" to 10 feet 
high. Leaves large, cordate, 5- to 7-lobed, clothed with rusty 
hairs beneath. Flowers rather large, bright yellow, solitary on 
short peduncles opposite the leaves. This beautiful shrub is 
still very rare in gardens. 

Order XXIV.— TILIACEiE, 

A considerable order of plants, differing from its allies in 
having many nearly free stamens with 2-celled anthers. With 
the exception of the typical genus the members of this order 
are natives of the warmer and tropical regions of both hemi- 
spheres. 

1. TiLIA. 

Trees with simple or stellate hairs. Leaves alternate, 
stipulate, obliquely cordate, serrate or lobed, on long petioles. 
Flowers fragrant, white or yellowish, in axillary or terminal 
cymes, with a leafy bract adnate to the peduncle. Sepals 5, 



Tiliacecc — Tilia. 8 5 

valvate. Petals 5, often with a scale at the base. Stamens 
numerous. Ovary 5-celled. Fruit globose, nut-like, indehi- 
scent; 1- or 2-seeded; seeds albuminous. About eight species, 
from the temperate region of the northern hemisphere. The 
Latin name of this genus. The Lime-tree, or Linden, in its 
numerous variations forms one of our handsomest ornamental 
trees. The Eussian hast is from the bark of the Lime-tree. 

1. T. Europcea. Lime-tree. — This, in its ordinary form, is 
a stately tree 60 to 100 feet high ; but the varieties of it 
differ greatly in stature and size and form of leaf, and presence 
or absence of pubescence on the leaves and fruits. Many of 
these forms have been described as species, though they are 
now usually ranged under this name. The common native 
variety is parvifdlia — a small tree with small glabrous leaves 
and hairy fruits. The one commonly planted is called grandi- 
folia, and has large leaves which are downy beneath and ribbed 
fruits ; and there is a handsome weeping variety of this. The 
variety laciniata has lobed leaves, and coralVlna (or rubra) 
bright red twigs — this is a very handsome variety ; aurea has 
golden-yellow twigs, and there are several other varieties of 
more or less merit. 

2. T, arge7itea, syn. T. tomentdsa and T. alba (not of Michaux). 
— The bark of this species is greyish white, and the leaves are 
clothed with a silvery pubescence beneath. It blooms later 
than the common one, and retains its leaves later in Autumn. 
This is a native of South-eastern Europe and Asia Minor, 
now tolerably abundant in this country, and one of the hand" 
somest in cultivation. 

3. T. Americana, syn. T. Canadensis, T. nigra, and T, 
glabra. — This is the commonest of the American species in 
cultivation, being represented by several varieties. They may 
be distinguished by their obliquely broadly cordate or truncate 
deeply mucronately toothed glabrous leaves. There are several 
names besides those above enumerated given to slight and 
often inconstant varieties. One form has leaves a foot or more 
long and proportionately broad. 

T. alba, T. heterophylla, and T. pubescens are the names of 
other North American species, but the same names are em- 
ployed for some varieties of the European species. 

The T. dasystyla of Loudon, or euchldra of Koch, if indeed 
both authors had the same thing in view, is a handsome form 
with dark green glabrous leaves except on the under side in 
the angles of the principal nerves. 



86 Tiliacecs- — Tilia. 

Besides the foregoing there is a set of fine large-leaved 
varieties or forms in cultivation, including T. Mandshurica 
from Eastern Asia, probably a distinct species, with coarsely- 
toothed deeply cordate leaves clothed with a grey pubescence 
beneath. T. hybrida superha referred to the North American 
T. puhescens, and T. vitifolia to T. Europcea. 



Order XXV.— LINE^. 

This order taken in its widest sense includes a great many 
trees and shrubs, but the following characters apply to the 
typical genus, which alone concerns us. 

1. LlNUM. 

Herbs, sometimes shrubby, glabrous, more rarely hirsute. 
Leaves alternate, rarely opposite, narrow, entire ; stipules 




Fig. 56. Linum grandifloritm. (J iiat. size.) 

absent or glandular. Flowers in terminal or lateral racemose 
panicles or fascicled cymes, blue, white, yellow, or crimson. 
Sepals 5, entire. Petals 5, contorted, fugacious. Stamens 5, 
united at the base, alternating with 5 staminodes. Disk of 5 



Linece — L inum. 8 7 

glands opposite the petals. Capsule 5-celled, dehiscing septi- 
cidally, cells 2-seeded, or sometimes 10-celled with the cells 1- 
seeded. Albumen thin. About eighty species are distributed 
over the temperate and warm regions of the globe. The Flax 
from which linen is manufactured is the fibre from the stems 
of L. usitatissimum. 

1. L. grandiflorum (fig. 5Qy — This is one of the hand- 
somest annual species, having beautiful crimson flowers. It 
grows about 18 inches high, with slender erect stems. A 
native of North Africa. 

2. L. alpinuin. — A pretty dwarf perennial species about 6 
inches high with dark blue flowers. Stems decumbent. Leaves 
short, linear-acute. A European species, flowering in Summer. 

3. L. campanulatum. — Perennial, growing about 18 inches 
high. Leaves broadly lanceolate, glaucous. Flowers large, 
bright yellow. South of Europe. 

4. L. ■p&Hnne. — A native species. Stems erect, 1 to 2 feet 
high, very slender. Leaves 6 to 8 lines long, narrow, linear- 
lanceolate, acute. Flowers normally blue ; but there are 
several varieties, including a pink and a white. One of the 
best, as it is quite hardy. 

L, arbdreum and L. fiavum are handsome yellow-flowering 
species. The former is a shrubby evergreen, and rather tender. 
The common Flax is also a very pretty plant. 

Order XXVI.— GERANIACE^. 

(Including Oxdlidece, Balsaminece, Tropceolece, and LimndntJiece.') 

Herbs, occasionally climbing, undershrubs, shrubs, or rarely 
trees. Leaves opposite or alternate, often bistipulate, rarely 
entire. Flowers often showy, regular or irregular, hermaphro- 
dite, usually sub-umbellate, or solitary and axillary, rarely 
cymose or racemose. Sepals 5, seldom fewer, free, or some- 
times united to the middle, imbricate or valvate, the upper 
one spurred in some genera. Petals 5, or by abortion fewer or 
quite absent, imbricated or contorted. Disk of 5 glands, oppo- 
site the sepals, or eglandular. Stamens usually 10, rarely more 
or fewer. Fruit either capsular, of 3 to 5 1 -seeded carpels 
terminating in long slender awns and separating from the 
placentiferous axis with elasticity, or 2- to many-seeded with a 
dorsal loculicidal dehiscence, or consisting of 3 to 5 indehiscent 
indurated cocci separating from the axis, rarely baccate. Seeds 



88 



Geraniacece — Geranium. 



variable, with or without albumen. There are 16 genera and 
about 750 species, found in nearly all parts of the world, but 
especially numerous in South Africa. 



1. GERAl^IUM. 

Herbs, rarely shrubby, stems often tumid at the joints. 
Leaves opposite or alternate, bistipulate, dentate, palmately or 
rarely pinnately lobed or dissected. Peduncles axillary, 1- or 
2-flowered. Flowers regular. Sepals and petals imbricate in 
bud. Stamens usually 10, of which 5 are sometimes imperfect. 
Carpels 5, separating from the axis below and curled upwards ; 
seeds 1 in each carpel. There are about 100 species, very 
widely distributed. About twelve are natives of Britain. Qt. 
Rohertianum is perhaps the commonest. It is an erect foetid 
plant with reddish stems, much divided leaves, and small 
striped red flowers. The name is derived from yspams, a crane, 
from the beak-like termination of the fruit— hence the Eng- 
lish name, Cranesbill. 

1 . 0. sanguineum. — An indigenous perennial species from 1 
to 2 feet high. Stems geniculate. 
Leaves pilose, orbicular, 5- to 7-par- 
tite, lobes again divided into 3 or 5 
narrow segments. Sepals awned. 
Peduncles usually 1-flowered. 
Flowers about 1^ inch in diameter, 
reddish purple. A very handsome 
species. There is also a distinct 
variety of more prostrate habit with 
pinkish flowers ; it is the 0. Lan- 
castriense of gardens. 

2. G. platypetalum (fig. 57). — A 
Caucasian species. This is allied to 
sylvdticum, a handsome native spe- 
cies having clusters of purplish 
flowers. It is a very hairy plant, 
bearing a profusion of violet-blue 
flowers. This is sometimes grown 
under the name Ihericwm, which is 
a ■^^ery similar plant, and of which it 
may be a simple variety. 

3. 0. striatum. — A very com- 
It usually grows about a foot 




Fig. 57. Oeranium platypetalum. 
(1 uat. size.) 

man species in cultivation 



GeraniacecE — Gcraiiuim. 89 

high in compact tufts. Leaves 3- to 5-loLed ; lobes toothed. 
Peduncles 2- or 3-flowered. Flowers white, striped with rose. 
A free-blooming- species throughout the Summer. South of 
Europe. 

4. G. 'phiewin. — About 1 8 inches high and similar to G. pra~ 
tense^ with fewer smaller dusky dark purple flowers. Leaves 
on long petioles, orbicular or reniform, 5- to 7-lobed, lobes cut 
and serrate. Peduncles deflexed, 2-flowered. Central Europe ; 
naturalised in some parts of England. 

There are several other species in cultivation, including G. 
Endressii, v/ith large rose-coloured flowers ; G. pratense, a tall 
native species with deep blue flowers ; and G. tuherdsum, rose- 
coloured flowers. 

2. PELARG5N"IUM. 

Herbs, often shrubby. This genus is distinguished from the 
preceding by its usually umbellate irregular flowers, in which 
the petals are dissimilar, and in the upper sepal being fur- 
nished with a spur, which is adnate to the pedicel. There are 
about 170 species of this genus ; with the exception of 3 North 
African and Oriental species, 2 or 3 Australasian species, and 
1 or 2 from St. Helena, all are natives of South Africa. Name 
from TTsXapyo?, a stork, in reference to the beaked carpels. 
Although none of the members of this genus are hardy in 
England, we introduce it here because so many are grown for 
the Summer embellishment of gardens. These are popularly 
termed Geraniums. We must limit ourselves to a short 
notice of the principal species, which have given birth to the 
numerous beautiful varieties now in cultivation. The species 
have been so variously intercrossed and recrossed that it is 
impossible to refer some of the varieties with any degree ot 
certainty to this or that species ; but there are several tolerably 
well-defined races or classes of varieties. Pelargoniums have 
been cultivated now upwards of 150 years, and English gar- 
deners may claim the credit of having contributed more towards 
their improvement than the gardeners of all other nations 
collectively. It does not come within our province to enume- 
rate varieties or even to discriminate all the classes founded by 
horticulturists. Information of this description is better drawn 
from the annual catalogues of the principal florists. The ' Show ' 
and 'Fancy' Pelargoniums are the descendants of P. grandiflo- 
rum, and some other species ; but as they are not usually employed 
out of doors we must dismiss them without further comment. 



90 



Gei'-aniacecE — Pelargonium. 



1. P. Inquinans (fig. 58). Scarlet Pelargonium. — This is 
the most important species, and the basis of nearly all the best 







Fig. 58. Pelargonium inquinans. (J nat, size.) 

varieties in cultivation. The habit of the plant as well as the 
form of the petals of this is superior to that of the following. 
Naturally it is an undershrub with large reniform green in- 
distinctly zoned leaves, rather soft to the touch, and exhaling 
when ruijbed an aromatic odour which is unpleasant to some 
persons. The petals are broad, bright scarlet, and the flowers 
produced in large umbels 15 to 30 together. The varieties 
include every tint of scarlet, pink, rose, salmon, and cream, 
to pure white, with many magnificent double ones. 

2. P. zonale (fig. 59). Zonal Pelargonium. — A smaller 
species than the preceding, liaving the leaves strongly zoned, 
and the petals much narrower, of a deep carmine. Most of 
the better varieties, showing the characteristics of this species, 



GermiiacecE — Pelargonium. 



91 



are of quite recent origin. The ' Tricolors,' such as Mvs. 
Pollock and Sunset, etc., appear to be intermediate between 
this and the foregoing species. 




Fig. 59. Pelargonium zonale. (l nat. size.) 

3. P. peltatum. Ivy - leaved Pelargonium. — A prostrate 
trailing shrubby species with slender branches. Leaves 5-lobed, 
glabrous, shining, fleshy, with a narrow zone in the centre. 
Plowers comparatively large, white or rose veined with purple. 
A beautiful species for bordering, and especially for vases 
and baskets. Within the last two or three years several very 
elegant and beautiful new varieties of this species have been 
raised, some with variegated leaves, an-d others developing a 
greater choice of colour in the flowers. 

We can scarcely leave this genus without an allusion to 
those species with sweet-scented foliage, P. capitatum, P. 
graveolens, and P. qvbercifdlium. 

3. TROPJEOLUM. 
Climbing, trailing, or difluse annual or perennial herbs, 
often tuberous-rooted. Leaves alternate, peltate, or palmately- 
lobed or dissected ; stipules none, or minute. Flowers pedun- 
culate, solitary, axillary, irregular, orange-yellow, purple, or 



9 2 GeraniacecE — Tropizohtm . 

blue. Sepals 5, the upper one produced downwards into a free 
spur. Petals unequal, 5, or by abortion fewer, often fringed 
or bearded at the base. Stamens 8, free, all antheriferous. 
Fruit of usually three fleshy indehiscent 1 -seeded carpels ; 
seeds exalbuminous. About thirty-five species are known, all 
inhabiting South America. The name is said to be derived 
from TpoiraLov, a trophy. The tubers of some species are used 
as an article of diet in Peru. 

Annual Species. 

1. T. acluncum, syn. T. jperegnnum. — This is commonly 
known as the Canary Creeper, and sometimes named T. 
Canariense ; but it is a na,tive of America only. It is very 
distinct, and readily distingiiished by its slender stems, 3- to 5- 
lobed leaves, and bright canary-yellow flowers with narrow petals. 

2. T. majus (fig. 60). Taller Nasturtium or Indian Cress. — 
This is the common tall-growing kind, the carpels of which are 




Fig. 60. Tropseolnm majus. (J nat. size.) 

used as a substitute for capers. In the typical plant the flowers 
are yellow, but there are crimson, scarlet, orange, and striped 
single varieties, and also double-flowered forms, in cultivation. 
3. T. minus. Smaller Nasturtium.— Similar to the last, 
of dwarfer growth, with smaller flowers of a more reddish- 
orange colour. The varieties of this are very numerous and 
beautiful. The carpels of this are said to be superior for 
pickling to those of the preceding species. 



Geraniacece — Tropcuohim. 93 

4. T. Lobhianunx. — A strong- growing species, more like No. 
2 in liabit, but the leaves are slightly villous, and the orange 
and scarlet petals are fringed. Many of the beautiful bedding 
varieties belong to this species, though it is probable that some 
of them are of hybrid origin between this and the foregoing. 

Perennial tuberous-rooted Species. 

5. T. edule. — A climbing species with slender tortuous stems 
and leaves of 5 to 7 narrow lanceolate glaucous divergent lobes. 
Plowers orange or yellow. This and all of the perennial 
species are rather tender, and comparatively rare in gardens 
on account of the difficulty experienced in growing them. 

6. T. tuberosum. — A smaller plant than the last. Leaves 
smooth, obtusely 5-lobed; lobes rounded. Petals yellow within, 
spur reddish-orange. 

7. T. pentaphyllur)i, syn. Ghymoedrpus pentaphyllus. — A 
very distinct species with slender tortuous stems. Leaves 
composed of five distinct oblong-lanceolate leaflets. In this 
species the calyx, especially the bright red spur, forms the 
most conspicuous part of the flowers, the petals being small, 
greenish in colour, and only two in number. The fruit of 
this, too, is more decidedly fleshy and juicy. 

4. LIMNANTHES. 

Diffuse glabrous annuals with alternate dissected exstipulate 
leaves. Flowers regular, pedunculate, solitary, axillary, white, 
yellow, or rose. Sepals 5, valvate. Petals 5, sub-perigynous, 
contorted. Stamens 10, free, inserted with the petals. Fruit 
of about 5 indehiscent indurated 1 -seeded carpels. There 
are three Californian species, only one of which "is in general 
cultivation. From Xlfivr], a marsh, and avOos. 

1. L. Dougldsii. — A prostrate pinnate-leaved annual with 
yellow or white rather large sweet-scented flowers. 

5. OXALIS. 
Herbs, or rarely dwarf shrubs. Leaves usually 3-foliolate, 
sometimes plurifoliate or pinnate, stipulate or exstipulate, 
alternate. Flowers regular, on axillary or radical 1- or more 
flowered pedimcles. Sepals 5, imbricate. Petals 5, contorted. 
Stamens 10, free or connate at the base. Disk none. Capsule 
5-celled, dehiscing loculicidally, valves adhering to the axis ; 
seeds one or more in each cell, albuminous. About 220 species 



94 Geraniacecs — Oxalis. 

are known, of which three or four are widely distributed, and 
the rest from South Africa and South America. The name is 
from o|uy, sharp, acid, in reference to the quality of many 
species. Dimorphic and trimorphic flowers are frequent in this 
genus, the apetalous ones being very fertile. The pretty 
Wood Sorrel, 0. AGetosella, belongs to this genus, and many 
of the exotic species are strikingly beautiful. 

1. 0. corniculata. — This is one of the most widely dispersed 
plants, occurring in all save very cold countries. A small 
branching pubescent annual or biennial plant. Leaves all 
cauline, stipulate, 3-foliolate. Flowers small, yellow, two or 
three together. There is a handsome variety of this named 
rubra, with bronzed-purple foliage. 

2. 0. Deppei. — A tuberous-rooted species with quadri- 
folioiate leaves ; leaflets obcordate. Flowers large, lurid red, in 
umbels, produced all the Summer. Mexico. 

3. 0. Valdiviensis. — A glabrous annual from 6 to 9 inches 
high with trifoliolate leaves and rich yellow flowers tinged 
with red, and borne in long-stalked umbels. 

4. 0. rosea, syn. 0. Jloribunda. — A Brazilian perennial 
species with trifoliolate leaves, growing about 6 inches or more 
high. Leaflets ovate, emarginate. Flowers numerous, um- 
bellate, rose or white. 

5. 0. violacea. — A hardy North American plant. Leaflets 
3, obcordate. Flowers few, umbellate, purplish violet, appear- 
ing in May and June. 

6. 0. Bo'Lviei. — This is one of the handsomest of the genus. 
A perennial about 6 inches high, slightly pubescent, with 
large trifoliolate leaves and rich purplish red flowers. It is a 
native of South Africa, and nearly hardy or quite hardy in 
favourable localities in this country. 

6. IMPATIENS. 
Herbs or undershrubs, usually glabrous. Leaves alternate, 
opposite or radical, serrate or dentate ; petiole often glandu- 
lar at ,the base. Peduncles axillary, solitary, or fascicled, one 
or more flowered. Flowers irregular. Sepals 3, very rarely 5, 
coloured, imbricated, two lateral flat, two anterior when pre- 
sent small, the posterior or upper produced downwards in a 
spur. Petals 3, anterior outside, concave, lateral, bifid, formed 
of two united, the upper lobe exterior. Stamens 5. Capsule 
5-celled, many-seeded, the valves opening with elasticity ; 



J 



Geraniacece — Impatiens. 



95 



About 140 species are known, chiefly 



Common Balscam. — This familiar 
In a wild state it is a very hand- 



seeds exalbuminous. 
from tropical Asia. 

1. /. Balsavihia (fig. 61). 
annual is of Eastern origin, 
some plant with rosy-red 
flowers ; but under cultiva- 
tion it has given birth to a 
number of varieties differ- 
ing to an almost incredible 
degree from the ordinary 
type. The flowers are re- 
gular and very double in 
the most esteemed strains ; 
white, cream, yellow, lilac, 
violet, pink, rose to dark 
crimson in colour ; and there 
are also striped and spotted 
varieties. Florists distin- 
guish pyramidal dwarf and 
camellia-flowered races. This 
is sometimes employed for 
bedding or mixed borders 
in sheltered situations, and 
is very effective ; but to get 
it in perfection it must be 
grown in pots. 

There are a few hardy annual species occasionally seen in 
gardens, but they are hardly worth cultivating, the flowers 
being small and the habit weedy. /. Koli-me-tdngere, a tall 
yellow-flowered species, is the commonest. 




Fig. 61. Impatiens Balsamina flore pleno. 
(J nat. size.) 



Order XXVIL— RUTACE^. 

A considerable order of plants when limited to the Riitece 
proper ; but the Aurdntiece and Zanthoxylece are now usually 
associated with them. These plants are remarkable amongst 
the ThalaTniJiorece for the glandular cysts abounding in the 
leaves and flowers, which often contain pungent strongly- 
scented bitter juices. There are very few hardy members of 
this family ; the majority are found in South Africa and 
Australia. Riita f/raveolens, Common Rue, is a familiar 
member of this order. 



96 



RutacecB — Dictammts. 



1. DICTAMNUS. 

Calyx 5-partite, deciduous, the lower segments longest. 
Petals 5, the four upper ones ascending, the lower one distant, 
turned downwards. Disk annular, fleshy. Stamens 10, free, 
declinate. Fruit consisting of five confluent rostrate 2- or 3- 
seeded carpels, dehiscing in two valves. One species, widely 
dispersed in the north temperate zone in the Old World. This 
is a very variable plant, and has been divided into several 
species by some authors. A classical name. 

1. D. alhvis (fig. 62). Fraxinella or Dittany. — An erect 
suffrutescent herb about 2 feet high. Leaves alternate, un- 
equally pinnate, exhaling a 
powerful odour when rubbed. 
This is a handsome plant and 
a very old inhabitant of cot- 
tage gardens. There are rose, 
bright red and white varieties. 
Native of Central and South- 
ern Europe, flowering in early 
Spring. 

2. PTELEA. 

Deciduous shrubs or small 
trees with bitter bark, usually 
alternate trifoliolate or pin- 
nate leaves with pellucid dots, 
cymose inconspicuous yellowish 
green flowers, and orbicular 
winged fruits. Flowers poly- 
gamous. Calyx 4- or 5-partite, 
lobes imbricate. Petals 4 or 5, 
much longer than the calyx. 
Stamens 4 or 5. Ovary 2- or 
3-celled, with 2 ovules in each 
cell. There are six species, 
from temperate North Ame- 
rica. TTTsXia is the Grreek name of Uhnus campestris, which 
like this has winged fruits. 

1. P. trifoliata. Hop-tree. — A small tree of no special 
merit, with trifoliolate glabrous yellowish green leaves on long 
petioles ; leaflets ovate, obscurely crenate. The leaves and fruits 
when bruised emit' a powerful odour resembling hops. There 
is a variegated variety. 




Fig. 62. Dictamnus albus. (J nat. size.) 



Rutacecc — Skhnmia. 97 

Phellodendron Amurense is a small hardy tree from North- 
eastern Asia, with opposite or alternate unequally pinnate 
eglandular leaves and inconspicuous dicecious flowers. 

3. SKlMMIA. 
Everg^reen shrubs with alternate simple petiolate glabrous 
lanceolate entire leaves with transparent dots and terminal 
panicles of small white flowers succeeded by scarlet berries. 
Flowers polygamous, similar in structure to those of Ptelea. 
Drupe ovoid or spherical, of 2 to 4 1 -seeded pyrenes. About 
four species, from the Himalayas and Japan. The name is 
from Skimmi, the Japanese appellation. 

1. S. Japonica. The species first introduced. A bush about 
4 to 6 feet high, with terminal panicles of whitish flowers 
succeeded by scarlet berries. 

2. S. obldta, syn. S. Veitchii. — Very near the preceding, 
with rather larger leaves and more rounded brighter coloured 
berries. Both are natives of Japan, and will only flourish in 
favourable situations. 

S. fragrans is a form having larger panicles of sweet-scented 
flowers. 

4. CITRUS. 

The Oranges are shrubs or trees having alternate dotted 
leaves with a winged petiole jointed with the lamina. Flowers 




Fig. 63. Citrus Aurantium. (J nat. size.) 
H 



98 RutacecB — Cttrtts. 

hermaphrodite, very fragrant. The fleshy fruit is too well 
known to need description.. There are only about five species, 
from tropical Asia, but the varieties are almost interminable. 

1. G. Aurdntium (fig. 63). Common Orange. — Neither 
this nor any species or variety of the genus is quite hardy in 
this country, though in some parts of Devonshire they succeed 
with slight protection. Formerly, when there was less variety 
in ornamental shrubs, they were more frequently grown in 
tubs or large pots in the conservatory, and removed into the 
open air during the Summer months. 



Ordeb XXVIII.— SIMARUBE-^. 

A small order of shrubs or trees closely related to the 
Rutdcece, except that the leaves are usually alternate and desti- 
tute of immersed glands, and the cells of the ovary uniovulate. 
The following is the only genus coming within our province. 

1. ailAnthus 

Leaves unequally pinnate. Flowers small, polygamous, in 
terminal panicles. Calyx equally 5-lobed, imbricate. Petals 
5, spreading, induplicate-valvate. Disk 10-lobed. Stamens 
10 ; in the female flower none, in the hermaphrodite 2 or 3. 
Fruit of 1 to 5 linear-oblong 1-seeded samaras. There are 
two species besides glanduldsa, one of which is common 
throughout the tropics. The native name of the following 
species is Ailanto, literally Tree of Heaven. 

1. A. glanduldsa. — A tall handsome fast-growing tree with 
large pinnate deciduous leaves 1 to 2 feet long. Leaflets 9 to 
25, deeply toothed or lobed. Fruit red when ripe. This is 
one of the most distinct and desirable of ornamental trees with 
pinnate foliage in cultivation, and thrives well in the neigh- 
bourhood of the sea. It is a native of Japan and Mongolia. 

Order XXIX.-MELIACE.ffl. 

A considerable order of trees and shrubs, chiefly from the 
tropics, and only represented in our gardens by one hardy 
Japanese species. The principal distinctive character is in the 
stamens, the filaments being united in a tube with the anthers 
sessile or stalked within the summit. 



Meliacecc — Me Ha. 99 

1. MELIA. 

Trees with alternate compound pinnate leaves and small 
flowers in large much-branched axillary panicles. Sepals and 
petals 5 or 6, the latter free, linear, contorted in aestivation. 
Stamiual tube long ; anthers within, below the summit. Fruit 
a fleshy drupe, 1- to 5-celled ; cells 1-, rarely 2-seeded. M. 
Azedarach, with bipinnate leaves and lilac fragrant fl.owers, will 
live in the South-west of England if protected in Winter. 

1. 31. Japonica. — An ornamental tree of recent introduction. 
It attains a height of 20 to 40 feet in Japan. Leaves large, 
bipinnate; leaflets few and distant, ovate, crenate. Flowers 
lilac, fragrant, in large axillary panicles. 



OiiDER XXX.— ILICINE^. 

Shrubs or trees, evergreen or deciduous. Leaves simple, alter- 
nate, usually glabrous, coriaceous, entire or with prickly teeth, 
destitute of stipules. Flowers regular, small, white, in axillary 
or terminal cymes or fascicles. Calyx 3- to 5-partite, imbri- 
cate. Petals 4 or 5, hypogynous, connate at the base, spreading-. 
Stamens 4 or 5, filaments free or slightly adhering to the base 
of the petals. Fruit a drupe, more or less fleshy, with 3 to 8 
1-seeded stones. Besides the genus Ilex, containing about 145 
widely-distributed species, there are two other genera : one 
Australasian, of three species ; and one North American, with 
only one species. 

1. Ilex (including Prlnos). 

Characters of the order. Prlnos, the ancient Grreek name 
for the Holly, was formerly held to be a distinct genus, founded 
mainly upon the greater number of stones in the berries ; but 
the examination of a larger number of species has induced 
botanists to unite them. Most of the species referred to it are 
deciduous. Ilex is the Latin name applied to Quercus Hex, 
the Evergreen Oak. 

1. /. Aquifdliion. Common Holly. — This is undoubtedly 
the handsomest of indigenous evergreen trees, especially in 
Winter, its dark green foliage contrasting so beautifully with 
the bright scarlet berries. Besides the ordinary wild form 
there is an infinity of varieties in cultivation, some of them 

H 2 



lOO IlicinecE — Ilex. 

very striking and others inferior to the type. Thus the 
varieties with white, yellow, or black berries, although interest- 
ing, are less effective than the scarlet-berried variety ; and the 
variety called ferox, or Hedgehog, in which the leaves are 
studded nearly all over with sharp prickles, is more remarkable 
than pretty, and the same may be said of ferox aurea and 
ferox argentea, the Grold and Silver Hedgehog Hollies. In 
return, some of the gold and silver varieties are eminently de- 
serving of cultivation, particularly some of the unarmed ones, 
as aiureo-inarginata and dlho-marginata. There are also 
some very prettily blotched and striped varieties, both gold and 
silver, and with or without prickly leaves. Some of the 
unarmed green forms with very dark glossy green leaves, carti- 
laginous on the margin, are worthy of a place in every collection, 
including laurifdlia, myrtifdlia, ovata, &c. 

There are several other species of this genus in cultivation, 
but few equal and none excel the best varieties of the common 
one, and none are so hardy. Those most commonly seen are : I. 
crenata, a small-leaved compact bush from Japan ; /. latifdlia, 
also from Japan, a fine tree with very coriaceous serrated leaves 
about the size of those of the Cherry Laurel ; /. Dahoon, a 
very variable North American shrub. 

The species generally referred to Prlnos, in cultivation, 
are : glabra, an evergreen shrub with small lanceolate leaves 
and black berxies ; and vertioillata, a deciduous shrub with 
ovate-lanceolate leaves hairy on the veins beneath, and sessile 
■clusters of small white flowers followed by red berries. Both 
are natives of North America, where the former bears the name 
of Inkberry, and the latter that of Black Alder. 



Order XXXL— CELASTRINE^. 

A considerable order of trees and shrubs with opposite or 
alternate simple leaves and minute stipules when present. 
Flowers very small, greenish or white. Calyx small, lobes im- 
bricate. Petals 4 or 5, imbricate. Stamens 4 or 5, inserted on 
the disk, alternate with the petals. Fruit capsular (in Euony 
mus), 3- to 5-celled, dehiscing loculicidally, cells 1- or 2-seeded; 
seeds invested in an aril, albumen fleshy. Chiefly tropical, 
with the exception of the single genus included below. 



Celastriiie(S — Enonynius. lOi 

1. EUONYMUS. 
Trees or shrubs, rarely subscandent. Leaves opposite, per- 
sistent or deciduous. About forty species are known, from 
India, China, Japan, Europe, and North America. Name from 
£yaJ^y/i.os, literally, 'a good name,' but sometimes signifying the 
reverse. The application here seems uncertain. The deci- 
duous species furnish nothing very ornamental, and are little 
cultivated. The indigenous E. Eurojpcbus is very pretty in 
Autumn, when the pale scarlet fruit is ripe, especially after it- 
is split open, revealing the orange-coloured aril of the seeds. 
The Japanese species are tender, but succeed well on the south 
and west coasts. 

1. E. Japonicus. — A handsome evergreen shrub about 6 
feet high with oval oblong lanceolate or elliptical crenate 
glabrous dark green somewhat coriaceous leaves. This has 
given birth to some of the most splendid variegated shrubs in 
cultivation. The diversity of variegation is almost as great 
here as in the Hollies, including yellow and white and tinges of 
red. The names of the var eties sufficiently indicate the nature 
of the variegation : as, E. Japonicus foliis aiireo-Tnarginatis, 
E. Jap. fol. dlho-marginatis, E. Jap. latifdlius dlbus, E. Jap. 
latifdl. aureus, etc. 

2. E. radlcans. — A small straggling decumbent shrub with 
oblong or orbicular finely serrated leaves about an inch long. 
The green-leaved variety does not appear to be in cultivation, 
but there are some pretty variegated ones of recent introduc- 
tion from Japan : E. rad. foliis aureo-Tnargindtis, E. rad. 
foliis roseo-margindtis, etc. By some botanists these forms 
are also considered as varieties of Japonicus. 

The true E. latifdlius is a deciduous Japanese species. 
E. atropurpiireus, Burning Bush, is a small shrub with 
oblong acuminate finely toothed nearly glabrous membranous 
leaves, dark purple flowers, and scarlet smooth capsules : and 
E. Americdnus has more coriaceous foliage variable in form, and 
scarlet prickly capsules. Both are North American. 



Oeder XXXII.-RHAMNE.^. 

Trees or shrubs, often spinose or glandular-pubescent, with 
alternate simple stipulate leaves often 3- or 5-nerved longitudi- 



I02 RhaninecB — Rhamnus. 

nally. Flowers often small and green, rarely blue, yellow, or 
white as in Geanbthus. Calyx small, tube coriaceous, with 4 
or 5 valvate lobes. Petals concave, often on long slender 
claws. Stamens equalling and opposite the petals. Fruit 
various. There are 37 genera and about 430 species of 
this order, from the warmer and tropical regions of the whole 
world. 

Paliurus aculeatus — a branching spiny shrub with small 
3-nerved leaves, minute flowers, and curious dry fruits in which 
the disk is enlarged, forming a circular wing — is sometimes cul- 
tivated as a curiosity under the name of Christ's Thorn ; and 
two or three species of the curious South American genus 
Golletia are occasionally met with in collections. They are 
leafless spiny shrubs, some of them with remarkably thickened 
and flattened branches, and small white or yellowish flowers. 

1. RHlMNUS. 

Evergreen or deciduous shrubs. Flowers in axillary cymes, 
often unisexual. Petals sometimes wanting. Disk coating the 
calyx-tube. Fruit a drupe, with 2 to 4 hard-shelled 1-seeded 
stones. A genus of sixty species, found in nearly all temperate 
and tropical countries except Australia. Tlie name is said to 
be of Celtic origin, signifying a tuft of branches. There are 
two indigenous deciduous species : one, R. cathdrticus, a spiny 
shrub with ovate serrate leaves ; and the other, R. Frdngula, 
unarmed, with obovate entire leaves ; both have 3-nerved 
leaves. 

1. R. AlaUrnus. — An evergreen glabrous shrub with linear 
or ovate-lanceolate serrate shining leaves, very variable in size, 
and apetalous flowers. There are several varieties, differing in 
the size, form, and variegation of the foliage. It is a native of 
the South of Europe. R. latifdlius is merely a variety of this. 

2. CEANOTHUS. 
Evergreen shrubs with alternate or rarely opposite petio- 
late leaves. Flowers small but numerous, in terminally thyrsoid 
cymes or panicles, blue, white or yellow. Fruit a 3-lobed drupe, 
splitting from the axis, and opening along the inner edge. 
Twenty-eight species have been described, all from North 
America, chiefly from the western coast. They are rather 
tender, and will only bear our winters in the south and west 
or against a wall. The name was applied to a spiny plant 



RhamnecB — Ceanotlms. 1 03 

by the Greeks, but it is only applicable to some of the species 
of this genus. 

1. G. azureus. — An erect hairy shrub. Leaves oblong, 
3-nerved, serrulate, densely tomentose beneath, and often ferru- 
ginous in the wild specimens. Flowers small, blue, in lateral 
thyrsoid panicles. A native of Mexico, requiring protection. 

2. C. Americanus. New Jersey Tea. — A small shrub with 
ovate -oblong 3-nerved serrate leaves, tomentose beneath. 
Flowers white, in dense clusters. G. ovatus has narrower glan- 
dular-serrate glabrous leaves and larger white flowers. 

3. G. Veitchianus. — A very glabrous species with small 
oblong-obovate or oval serrate leaves and numerous dense 
clusters of bright blue flowers. 

G. Jioribundus and G. Lobbianus are allied species with very 
hairy branches and leaves. Many other species have been 
introduced, but being rather tender are now only foimd in 
favoured localities. 

Order XXXIIL— AMPELIDE^. 

Evergreen or deciduous climbing shrubs with tendrils. 
Leaves alternate, simple or compound. Flowers small and in- 
conspicuous, in cymes or panicles opposite the leaves, rarely 
axillary. The structure of the flowers is very much as in the 
preceding order, except that here the calyx- lobes are imbricate 
in sestivation. The stamens are opposite the petals, and the 
latter are valvate, cohering at their tips, and falling off without 
separating. The fruit is a berry, often juicy, usually 2-celled, 
cells 1- or 2-seeded. Only 3 genera are now admitted into this 
family, containing about 250 species, distributed throughout 
the warmer and tropical regions. 

.1. YITIS (including Ampelopsis). 

This genus includes 230 of the 250 species in this ordBr, but 
very few are in cultivation for decorative purposes. The Grape 
Vine, V. vinifera, is both ornamental and useful, and will bear 
very good fruit in the South of England when it receives 
proper care and attention. The Virginian Creeper, with some 
allied species, was formerly separated as a distinct genus on 
account of the disk being confluent with the ovary or obsolete, 
but this character has broken down with the discovery of many 
new species. 



104 Ampelidece — Vitis. 

1. F. quinquefblia, syn. Ampelopsis hederacea. Virginian 
Creeper. — This fast-growing climber is a general favourite, its 
5-foliolate leaves being particularly handsome towards Autumn, 
when they change to a bright red colour. North America. 

2. V. Veitchii, syn. V. Japonica, Ampelopsis tricuspidata. 
— A Japanese species with trifoliolate leaves, which assume 
the same ruddy tint in Autumn. This is probably less hardy 
than the foregoing. 

V. Lahrusca, cordifdlia, vulplna, etc., are hardy North 
American species which have improved under cultivation, and 
produce edible fruit, and may likewise be planted for ornament. 



Order XXXIY.— SAPINDACE^. 

Deciduous trees or shrubs with alternate or opposite simple 
or compound leaves and usually polygamous flowers. Stamens 
unequal, or double the number of the petals, or if equal alter- 
nate with them, inserted within, upon or around the disk. 
Ovary 1- to 3- (rarely 4-) celled, with 1 style. Fruit variable. 
This order includes an assemblage of genera of somewhat 
heterogeneous appearance and structure to the number of 73, 
containing between 600 and 700 species. 

Tkibe l.—SAPlNDEyE. 

Stamens inserted within the disk at the base of the ovary, or 
on one side. Ovary 3-celled. Fruit dehiscent. 

1. KCELREUTERIA. 

Leaves alternate, imparipinnate. Flowers irregular, poly- 
gamous, yellow, in large terminal panicles. Calyx 5-partite, 
with valvate sepals. Petals 3 or 4, clawed, with two scales at 
the base, the position of the fifth or suppressed one empty. 
Stamens 5 to 8. Capsule vesiculate, inflated, three-lobed, 
dehiscing loculicidally, with 1 or 2 seeds in each cell. Named 
in honour of a Grerman botanist. 

1 . K. paniculata. — A small tree, handsome when in flower, 
but of rather irregular growth. The leaves are composed of 
about 7 or 9 deeply toothed leaflets. It is the only species 
known, a native of China, producing its flowers in this country 
in great abundance in June or July. 




SapindaceiE — Xa n thoceras. i o 5 

2. XANTHOCBRAS. 

Leaves alternate, exstipiilate, imjaaripinnate. Flowers regular, 
polygimous, large, white, in terminal simple racemes ; pedicels 
long, bracteate at the base. Sepals 5, boat-shaped, imbricate. 
Petals 5, elongated, clawed, without scales. Stamens 8. Cap- 
sule as large as an apple, corticate, 3-celled, with several seeds 
in each cell, splitting loculicidally. Name from ^avdos, yellow, 
and Kspas, a horn. 

1. A^ sorbifdlia. — The only species, still very rare in gardens. 
It is a beautiful hardy tree of small stature, with leaves resem- 
bling those of Pyrus AucupdHa, and white flowers with a 
purple eye. The spot at the base of each petal is primarily 
yellow, hence probably the generic name. A native of North 
China. 

3. ^SCULUS (including Pdvia). 

Noble trees with opposite exstipulate digitately 5- to 9-folio- 
late deciduous leaves and terminal panicles or racemes of 
usually showy flowers. Flowers polygamous, irregular. Sepals 
and petals 4 or 5. Stamens 5 to 8. Capsule coriaceous, prickly 
or smooth, 3-lobed or globose, 3- (or by abortion 1- or 2-) celled ; 
seeds large, resembling the fruit of the edible Chestnut. There 
are about fourteen species, from North America, the mountains- 
of Central America and Asia. From esca, food. Pdvia was 
separated on account of the capsule being naked, but this cha- 
racter is uncertain and variable. 

1. jE. HippocdstanuTn (fig. 64). Horse Chestnut. — This 
highly ornamental tree needs no description. It is supposed to 
be a native of Asia, and was introduced into Europe some three 
centuries ago. There is a double-flowered variety, and also 
variegated and other varieties, differing in the leaves being 
more or less lobed or cut. 

2. jE. ruhicunda, syn. ^. coccineay jE. cdrnea. Scarlet- 
flowered Horse Chestnut. — The origin of this is obscm-e ; by 
some it is averred to be from North America, and by others a 
garden variety of the preceding. However that may be, it is a 
beautiful tree, differing in its smaller stature and more rounded 
head from the common one. There are several varieties 
referred to this, but none of them probably superior to the type. 

3. jE. Indica. — A very handsome though still very rare tree. 
Leaves very large, glabrous, 7- to 9-foIiolate ; leaflets obovate- 



io6 



Sapindacecs — yEsculus. 



lanceolate, serrate, petiolulate. Flowers numerous, in terminal 
thyrsoid panicles ; lower petals white tinged with red, upper 
yellow and red bordered with white. Fruit unarmed. A 
native of North India. 




rig. 64. ^sculus Hippocastanum. \\ nat. size.) 

4. jE. glabra. — This species has even larger foliage than the 
common one, and white or greenish yellow flowers, but it is a 
very shy bloomer, and only desirable in a collection. Fruits 
either smooth or prickly. A native of North America. 

jE. Ohiotensis and ^. pallida are scarcely distinguishable 
even as varieties. 

5. jE. Pavia (fig. 65), syn. Pavia rubra. Red Buckeye. — A 
small relatively slender tree with reddish flowers. There are 



Sapindacecd — j^sculus. 



107 



varieties of this named respectively humilis, pendula, lacini- 
ata, etc. All from North America. 




Fig. 65. .Slsctilus Pavia. (J nat. size.) 

6. yE. Californica. — This is the handsomest of the North 
American species referred to Pavia. It is a tree 12 to 15 feet 
high, forming a dense head, which is literally covered with 
panicles of white highly fragrant flowers about the month of 
May. 

Besides the foregoing, there are several other North American 
species occasionally grown in collections ; as, A. fi(tva, Sweet 
Buckeye, a tree or shrub with yellowish flowei-^ and included 
stamens, of which jE, purpurdscens, syn. ^. discolor, is a 
variety, having the flowers tinged with red or purple ; and JE. 
macrostdchya is a shrubby species, remarkable for its long 
slender racemes of yellowish -white flowers. 

Tribe ll.—AGERINE^. 

Flowers regular. Sepals and petals, when present, of the same 
number. Fruit samaroid, indehi scent. 



io8 SapindacecB — Acer. 

4 ACER. 
Trees or shrubs with opposite deciduous palmately lobed or 
divided leaves and small polygamous racemose flowers. Disk 
annular, fleshy, lobed. Fruit of two spreading samaras with 
long wings. About fifty species, inhabiting the temperate 
regions of the North. The ancient Latin name of the Maple. 
Many of the species are very ornamental rapid-growing trees. 

1. A. cainpestris. Common Maple. — This is the only in- 
digenous species, rarely seen as a tree, though commonly seen 
in hedgerows in the South of England. The leaves are reni- 
form and 5-lobed ; lobes acute or obtuse in different forms. 
The bark is corky. 

2. A, Pseudopldtanus. False Sycamore. — This has been so 
extensively planted as to appear wild in many localities. It is 
a native of Central Europe and West Asia. A fast-growing 
handsome tree, valuable for planting in bleak places near the 
sea, etc. The ordinary form is too well known to need de- 
scription, but there are some varieties we must allude to, viz. : 
variegatum in which the leaves are irregularly striped with 
yellow, purpurdscens with leaves of a purplish tinge, and 
erythrocdrpum with red fruits. 

3. A. Monspessuldnum. — A handsome small tree with a 
rounded head. The leaves are comparatively small, coriaceous, 
shining, and palmately 3-lobed ; lobes very obtuse. This tree 
has a very pretty appearance in Spring when clothed with its 
yellowish-green flowers before the leaves are fully developed. 
It is a native of Central Europe, and quite hardy in Britain. 

4. A. erioodrpum, syn. A. dasycdrpon. — A very rapid-growing 
ornamental tree from 70 to 90 feet high with large deeply 
5-lobed and toothed leaves bright green above and silvery white 
beneath, which assume a pretty yellow tint in Autumn. 
Flowers in umbellate clusters preceding the leaves. Fruit 
large, densely hairy when young, eventually glabrous. A 
North American species. 

5. A. rubrum. Curled Maple. — A large tree with ample 
foliage. Leaves 3- to 5-lobed, with acute sinuses and irregular 
teeth, pale underneath. The flowers are red or scarlet, and are 
produced in great profusion in Spring before the appearance of 
the leaves. Fruit-lobes nearly erect. There are varieties in whicli 
the foliage is variegated with white or yellow. North America. 

6. A. saccharinum. Sugar Maple or Bird's-eye Maple. — 



SapindacccE — A cer. 1 09 

A smaller tree than the two last, and less beautiful, but of far 
greater economic utility, furnishing an abundance of sugar 
from its sap, and also a very handsome wood, much prized for 
interior work and cabinet making. The leaves are 3- or 5- 
lobed ; lobes with rounded sinuses and remote teeth, slightly 
hairy beneath. Flowers appearing with the leaves. Wings of 
the fruit nearly erect. A. nigrum is a slightly different variety. 
North America. 

7. A. Pennsylvdnicum, syn. A. striatum. Snake Maple. — 
A very distinct small tree with 3-lobed finely-toothed leaves, 
lobes narrowly acuminate. Flowers greenish, in long drooping 
racemes, appearing after the leaves. Fruit large, with spread- 
ing wings. The stem of this small tree is prettily striped 
with light or dark lines. North America. 

8. A. circinatum. — A shrubby species witli roundish cordate 
7- to 9-lobed serrulated leaves, reddish umbellate flowers 
and fruits. A native of North-western America. 

9. A. polymoiyhum, syn. A. palTnatum., A. dissectum, and 
A. septemlohum. — This handsome Japanese species includes 
some of the most elegant varieties in cultivation. They vary 
in foliage from palmately 5-lobed leaves with toothed undi- 
vided lobes to deeply 7- or 9-lobed, with more or less finely 
cut divisions. There are .also some extremely fine variegated 
and purple-leaved forms. In all its forms this is a tree of 
small stature and regular outline, having slender branches 
and numerous purplish flowers followed by spreading oblong- 
samaras. 

10. A. Colchicum ricbrum. — This is the A. Mono or Icbtum. 
The leaves are from 5- to 7-lobed and quite glabrous ; lobes 
triangular or oblong, entire, acuminate ; petioles long and 
slender. Flowers appearing with the leaves. Fruit-lobes large, 
spreading. A. pictum is a variety variegated with white. 
The name riihruTYi refers to the colour of the young twigs. 

11. A. platanoldes. Norway Maple. — This is one of the 
handsomest and hardiest species, resembling the Plane in its 
noble foliage. Leaves 5-lobed, lobes more or less toothed or 
laciniate. Flower-corymbs erect. There are several varieties 
of this in cultivation, including the Eagle's or Kite's Claw, 
A. cucullatum. and laciniatuTn, Lohelii, variegatum, &c. 

12. A. Tatdi'icum, syn. cordifdlium. — A shrub or small 
tree with oblong-cordate leaves irregularly sharply toothed or 
rarely lobed. Flowers small, paniculate, appearing with the 



1 1 o SapindacecB — A cer. 

leaves. Fruit red. A native of South-eastern Europe, the 
Caucasus, etc. 

5. NEGUNDO. 

This genus is sometimes united with the Maples ; it differs 
only in the absence of a disk in the dioecious flowers, and in 
having pinnate leaves. There are only two or three species 
known, natives of Japan and North America. The etymology 
of the word is obscure. 

1. N. fraxinifdlium,, syn. N. aceroides, Acer Negundo. 
Box Elder or Ash-leaved Maple. — A small tree with opposite 
pinnately 3- or 5-foliolate deciduous leaves ; leaflets petiolulate, 
lanceolate, variously lobed or toothed. This is best known by 
the variety foliis variegatis, wliich is one of tlie handsomest 
variegated shrubs of the deciduous class in cultivation, having 
the leaves beautifully striped with white and green, and 
possessing the merit of being a vigorous grower. There are 
some other variations of this species, but none so good as the 
above. Native of North America. 

Tribe lll.—MELIANTHE^. 

Flowers hermaphrodite. Stamens inserted within the disk 
at its base. Leaves alternate, pinnate, stipulate. 

6. MELIANTHUS. 

Shrubs with unequally pinnate leaves and terminal or axillary 
racemes of dark purple flowers. Calyx gibbous and oblique 
at the base. Petals 5, excentric, one very small or wanting, 
declinate, narrow, on long claws, and hairy in the middle. Disk 
fleshy, one-sided. Stamens 4, hypogynous. Capsule mem- 
branous, 4-lobed, 4-celled ; cells 1 -seeded ; seeds albuminous. 
About four species are known, all from South Africa. The 
name is from fieki, honey, and avdos, a flower, referring to the 
large quantity secreted in the flowers. 

1. M. major. — An elegant shrub with glaucous coarsely 
toothed leaflets and huge spikes of dark purple flowers. This 
is killed to the ground every winter, but is nevertheless well 
suited for planting in sheltered situations. 

Tribe IY. —STAPHYLE^. 
Flowers hermaphrodite. Stamens inserted at the base of 



Sapindacecs — Staphylea. 1 1 1 

the outside of the disk. Leaves stipuhite, opposite, pinnate, 
or 3- to 5-foliolate. 

7. STAPHTLfiA. 

Deciduous branching shrubs with small pentamerous white 
flowers in drooping axillary racemes or panicles. Fruit 
capsular, inflated, membranous, 2- or 3-lobed and 2- or 3-celled, 
with 1 or more albuminous seeds in each cell. About four 
species, in temperate Asia, North America, and Europe. The- 
name is derived from (na^vkri^ a bunch or cluster. 

1. &. pinnata. Common Bladder-nut. — A shrub 6 to 8 
feet high with imparipinnate leaves of 5 or 7 lanceolate 
glabrous leaflets. Flowers white, racemose. Fruit membra- 
naceous, vesiculose. Central Europe. 

2. S. trifoliata. American Bladder-nut. — Differs from the 
preceding in its larger white flowers and trifolioiate leaves. 



Order XXXV.-ANACARDIACEiE. 

A large order of trees and shrubs, chiefly from tropical 
countries. Leaves usually alternate, pinnate, trifolioiate or 
simple. Flowers hermaphrodite or polygamous. Ovary usually 
1 -celled, with a solitary ovule pendulous from a funicle rising 
from the base of the ovary. 

1. RHtS. 

Trees or shrubs abounding in resinous or caustic juice. 
Leaves simple, trifolioiate or imparipinnate. Flower incon- 
spicuous, in axillary or terminal panicles, polygamous. Calyx 
small, 4- to 6-partite ; lobes equal, imbricate. Petals 4 to 6, 
spreading. Stamens 4 to 6 or 10. Fruit a 1 -seeded berry. A 
genus of about 120 species from the warmer parts of the whole 
world. The name is derived from a Celtic word signifying red, 
the colour of the fruits of some species. The number grown 
for ornamental purposes is very limited. R. Goriaria furnishes 
the Sumach of commerce. 

1. R. Gotinus. Wig Tree or Venetian Sumach. — A shrub 
about 6 feet high with simple glaucous entire obovate or 
rotundate leaves narrowed at the base and on long petioles, 
and a feathery inflorescence. The flowers are small, but the 
transformation of some of the pedicels and hairs into white 
feathery awns imparts a very peculiar appearance to the 



112 Anacardiacecs — Rhtts. 

inflorescence. TMs and the next are tlie only species commonly 
cultivated in this country. A native of the South of Europe. 
It furnishes the dye called Young Fustic. 

2. R.ty^hlna. Stag-'s-horn Sumach. — This is the commonest 
species in gardens, and spreads very rapidly by suckers. It is 
a handsome shrub or small tree with large hairy pinnate leaves 
and densely hairy thick shoots. Leaflets 9 to 25, glaucous 
beneath, sessile, lanceolate, acuminate, deeply serrate, the veins 
prominent below and as well as the main rachis clothed with 
fulvous hairs. Flowers greenish yellow or red, in dense 
clusters. A native of North America, eminently suited for 
planting near the sea. 

3. R. glabra, syn. R. elegans. — Similar to the last, with 
glabrous somewhat glaucous leaves, whitish beneath. The 
•berries are bright red, and a variety in which they are unusually 
brightly coloured is called coccinea. A native of North America. 

R. succedanea and R. vernix are Japanese species of 
recent introduction with handsome pinnate leaves. R. Toxi- 
eodendron, Poison Ivy. is a very venomous North American 
species, half-scandent in habit, with trifoliolate leaves and white 
berries. 

2. PISTACIA. 

Small trees or shrubs abounding in resinous secretions, with 
pinnate leaves, with or without a terminal leaflet, or sometimes 
trifoliolate, and small apetalous dioecious flowers in axillary 
clusters. Fruit a dry 1 -seeded drupe. There are about six 
species, from the IVIediterranean region and Mexico. The name 
is an altered form of the Arabic appellation. The Mastich 
and Turpentine trees require protection in this country, but 
as they possess no ornamental features, they are rarely seen in 
any except botanic gardens. Several species furnish galls, 
employed in dyeing. 

P. Lentiscus. Mastich. A small tree with paripinnate 
evergreen leaves and a winged petiole. A native of the shores 
of the Mediterranean Sea. — P. vera. Pistachio Nut. A de- 
ciduous-leaved species. Leaves composed of 2, 3, or 5 ovate 
leaflets. This is extensively cultivated in the South of Europe 
for its edible nuts. — P. Terebinthus. Turpentine Tree. Leaves 
imparipinnate ; leaflets about 5, lanceolate. Also from the 
Mediterranean region. 



Co7'iaricar — C or i aria. 113 



Order XXXVI.— CORIARIEJE. 

This order consists of one genus and about six species, rather 
widely dispersed, occurring on the shores of the Mediterranean, 
through the mountains of Northern India to Japan, and in 
New Zealand and South America. 

1. CORIARIA. 

Unarmed shrubs with simple opposite 1- to 5-nerved leaves 
and small green axillary flowers. Disk none. Sepals 5, per- 
sistent, membranous on the margin. Petals 5, hypogynous, 
shorter than the sepals, fleshy, keeled on the inside. Stamens 
10. Carpels 5 to 10, distinct, more or less fleshy, with one 
pendulous seed in each. The name is from corium, a covering 
or hide, from the crustaceous carpels. 

1. G. myrtifdlia. — This is a handsome shrub from 3 to 6 
feet high. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, entire, 3-nerved, glabrous 
and glaucous ; petioles very short. Flowers inconspicuous. A 
native of the Mediterranean region. 



Order XXXVII.— LEGUMINOS^. 
Sub-Order L— Papilionaceae. 

Trees, shrubs, or herbs of very diverse habit. Leaves bisti- 
pulate, alternate, rarely opposite, pinnate, digitate, or more 
rarely simple ; leaflets entire, lobed or toothed, sometimes 
stipellate. Inflorescence various. Flowers irregular, usually 
hermaphrodite. Sepals normally 5, more or less united, the fifth 
lobe anterior, the two posterior sometimes combined, forming 
a bilabiate calyx. Petals 5, unequal, imbricate, erect, rarely 
spreading ; the upper one (standard) free, broad, often reflexed ; 
the two lateral (wings) enclosing and sometimes adhering to 
the two lower (keel), rarely smaller ; the two lowest inside the 
others and usually more or less united and curved iipwards. 
Stamens 10, perigjnous : filaments unit-ed in a sheath, or the 
upper one free or rarely all free. Fruit a I-celled pod, dehis- 
cent along one or both sutures, or rarely indehiscent, sometimes 
transversely septate ; seeds 1 or more, inserted on the ventral 

I 



114 Legu7ninosce — PiptantJnLS. 

sutm-e, exalbuminous. As thus characterised this includes 
only one sub-order ; but altogether the order includes some 
400 genera and 6,500 species. 

Teibb 1.—P0DALYRIE^. 

Shrubs, rarely herbs. Leaves simple or digitate. Stamens 

10, free. 

1. PIPTANTHUS. 

Standard orbicular, slightly exceeding the wings, the sides 
reflexed ; wings oblong-obvate ; keel petals as long or longer than 
the wings, scarcely incurved, connate at the back. Pod stalked 
and many-seeded ; seeds minutely strophiolate. One shrubby 
species, a native of the Himalayas. From irvTriw^ to fall, and 
avQos^ a flower, in allusion to all parts of the flower dropping 
together. 

1. P. Xepalensis. Evergreen Laburnum. — A handsome 
evergreen shrub requiring a sheltered situation. Leaves alter- 
nate, petiolate, digitately trifoliolate ; leaflets lanceolate, acute, 
slightly hairy ; stipules united in one, opposite the leaves. 
Flowers large, yellow, in terminal bracteate racemes. 

2, THERMOPSIS. 

Calyx shortly turbinate at the base. Petals nearly equal. 
Pod sessile or shortly stalked, linear or oblong, inflated, valves 
slightly coriaceous. Herbs with creeping rhizomes. Leaves 
digitately trifoliolate ; stipules foliaceous, free. About twelve 
species are described, all inhabiting the north temperate zone. 
The name is compounded from the Greek 6sp/ub09, a lupine, and 
6^frls, appearance or resemblance. 

1. Th. fabacea. — A pretty erect herbaceous summer-flowering 
plant somewhat woody at the base, about 2 feet high. Leaflets 
ovate-lanceolate, hairy beneath. Flowers yellow, about an 
inch across, in terminal loose racemes. Siberia. 

3. BAPTlSIA. 

Calyx obtuse or scarcely turbinate at the base. Petals 
almost equal, the carinal connate at the back. Pod stalked, 
ovoid or globose, inflated, often coriaceous. Leaves digitately 
trifoliolate, or simple and sessile, or perfoliate. A North 
American genus of about fourteen species of no particular 
interest, and rarely seen in cultivation. JSTame from /SaTTTO), 
to dye, some species being used for this purpose. 




Legu7ninosa; — Baptisia. 115 

1; B. tinctdria. — A dwarf ijerennial with slender stems about 
18 inches high and scattered trifoliolate leaves ; leaflets sub- 
orbicular. Flowers yellow, in teruiinal loose racemes, appear- 
ing in Summer. 

2. B. alba. — A taller plant, more densely clothed with 
foliage ; leaflets oval. Flowers white. ^ 

3. B. aiistralis. — Similar to the last, with lanceolate leaflets 
and blue flowers. Both this and the last flower in early 
Summer. 

Tribe II. - GENISTEjE. 

Shrubs or herbs. Leaves simple or digitately compound ; 
leaflets quite entire. Stamens 10, monadelphous. 

4. LUPINUS. 
A large genus of very ornamental annual or perennial 
plants, rarely frutescent. Leaves 5- to man y-foli slate, rarely 
trifoliolate ; stipules adnate to the base of the long petiole. 
Flowers variable in colour, blue lilac yellow or white, in terminal 
racemes. Calyx 2-lipped. Wing petals connate at the tips ; 
keel terminating in a curved beak. Pod flat, coriaceous or 
fleshy. Upwards of eighty species have been described, chiefly 
from temperate North America, a few tropical, and a few species 
from the Mediterranean region. From lupus, a wolf or destroyer, 
though the application is not clear. Very few of the species 
are in general cultivation, but a great many handsome varieties 
have resulted from intercrossing. 

Perennial Species. ♦ 

1. L. polyphyllus (fig. 66), — Herbaceous, about 5 or 6 feet 
high, leaflets very numerous, with immense racemes of usually 
dark blue flowers, though variable in this respect, and often 
with a mixture of white. This is the commonest and at the 
same time one of the best species in cultivation. Native of 
North-western America. 

2. L. mutdbilis. — A rather tender herbaceous species, from 
the Andes, of Bogota. A strong-growing plant about a yard 
high. Leaflets 7 to 9, linear-lanceolate. Flowers very fragrant 
like the Sweet Pea, variable and changeable in colour, when 
first open nearly white, and at length with tinges of yellow and 
purple. 

3. L. tomentbsus. — A beautiful hirsute species ; leaflets 5 to 

I 2 



ii6 



Legtiminosa: — Lttpinns. 



9, lanceolate. Flowers variable : pink, white, yellow, purple, 
blue, in different hues and combinations. Andes of Peru. 




•Fig. G6. Lnpinus polj'pliyllus. (J nat. size.) 



Annual Species. 

4. L. luteus. — A dwarf species with bright yellow fragrant 
flowers, from the Mediterranean region. 

5. L. nanus. — This is the common Dwarf Annual Lupine, 



Leguminoscs — Ltipinu's. ' 117 

with 5 to 7 narrow lanceolate acute hairy leaflets and normally 
lilac and blue flowers. There are, however, variously coloured 
varieties of. this and L. afflnis, including white, yellow, various 
shades of violet and blue in different combinations. A native 
of California. 

6. L. varius. - A Mediterranean species with variable but 
usually dark blue flowers. 

Miiny more species might be included, but this would serve 
no useful purpose, especially as there is great confusion in 
the nomenclature. 

5. ADENOCARP-US. 

A small genus of dwarf branching shrubs closely allied to 
Cytisus, but distinguished from that and the neighbouring 
genera by the linear compressed pod being clothed with 
glandular prickles ; hence the name, from dSrjv, a gland, and 
Kap-TTos, a fruit. All, except one or two tropical African species, 
from the Mediterranean region. The species are rarely seen 
in gardens, and only hardy in the South-west of England. 

1. A. intermedius. — Leaves small, trifoliolate. Flowers 
yellow, racemose, very much resembling those of the smaller 
flowered Brooms. Spring. 

6. LABTJRNUM. 

Technically distinguished from the neighbouring genera by 
the stalked pod with fleshy or winged sutures and estrophiolate 
seeds. Three species only are referred to this genus, from 
the South of Europe and Asia Minor. The ancient Latin 
name. 

1. L. vulgare (fig. 67), syn. Gytisus Laburnum. Common 
Labm-num. — This showy flowering tree is probably more 
familiar than some of our native trees, and certainly nothing 
can exceed the beauty of the pendulous racemes of bright 
yellow flowers with which it is so profusely clothed during the 
month of May. There are several varieties in cultivation, 
which differ from the ordinary type in having larger flowers, 
in the form of the foliage, etc. Alschingeri, autuTnnale, 
crispum and Pdrhsii, are amongst the best of the many 
varieties in cultivation. 

The Purple Laburnum, L. Adami, is a hybrid between this 
and Gytisus purpureiis. The flowers are of a dull purplish 
colour, in long pendulous racemes like the comnaon one, and 



1 1 8 Leguminosce — Laburnum. 

the leaves have rather shorter petioles ; but the most remark- 
able thing- in it is the complete reversion of some parts of the 
same tree to one or the other of the parents. Thus the three 
forms may be seen growing on one stem, having the appear- 
ance of being grafted upon it. The hybrid is sterile, but the 
parent reversions fertile. 




Fig. 67. Labunium vulgare. (i nat. size.)' 

2. L. alplnum. Scotch Laburnum. — Very simiilar to the 
preceding, and some of the varieties in cultivation appear 
to partake of the characteristics of both. This differs from 
No. 1 in the pod being quite glabrous, distinctly stalked, and 
winged along the upper suture. It is also of larger growth, 
quickly forming a tree from 20 to 30 feet high. A native of 
South-eastern Europe. L. 'pendulum and confertum are 
varieties. 

3. L. raiYientacewm, syn. L, Weldeni. — The racemes in this 
species or variety are sub-erect, and it is of dwarf shrubby 
habit, with very hairy leaves. A native of Dalmatia. A variety 
called serotinuwi, Autumn-flowering Laburnum, is referred to 
this species. 

7. GENISTA. 

Dwarf prickly or unarmed shrubs with 1-foliolate leaves or 



Legumiiioscr — Genista. 119 

none, very rarely 3-foliolate. Calyx carapanulate, the upper 
lobes free or connate. The claws of the lower petals con- 
nected with the staminal tube. Keel usually bent downwards. 
Pod short or long, flat or swollen. About seventy species are 
described, inhabiting Europe, North Africa, and Western Asia. 
Some derive the name from the Celtic ^re/j, a bush ; and others 
from the Latin genu, a knee. 

1. 0. alba, syn. Spdrtium album, S. multijidrum, and 
Cytisus dlbus. Portugal Broom. — A handsome species growing 
about 4 to 6 feet high, with numerous slender slightly fur- 
rowed erect branches and few scattered leaves of 1 or 3 small 
hairy leaflets. Flowers very abundant, white or pink, produced 
from May onwards for a considerable period. A native of 
Spain and Portugal, and the most desirable of its class. 

2. G. sagittdlis. — This is a very peculiar and interesting 
plant, in which the leaves are replaced by a foliaceous or 
winged jointed stem. It grows about a foot high, and bears 
terminal erect few-flowered racemes of yellow flowers in May 
or June. 

3. G. tinctdrio: Grreenweed. — A native species and one of 
the handsomest. A spineless shrub from 1 to 2 feet high with 
unifoliolate nearly glabrous leaves and a profusion of yellow 
flowers from July till Septenaber. There is a good double- 
flowered variety of this. 

4. 6r. radidta, syn. Spdrtium radidtum. — A slender shrub 
about 1 8 inches high with opposite branches, 3-foliolate leaves, 
narrow leaflets, and terminal heads of yellow flowers. A native 
of Italy, flowering in Summer. 

8. SPARTIUM. 
As here limited, this genus consists of only one species. It 
diff'ers from Genista in having a spathaceous calyx, with the two 
upper short teeth free, and the three lower united into a lip, 
the keel incurved, and the pod narrower. The name is from 
(TTrdpTov, the Greek appellation of this or a similar plant, and 
the cord made from it. 

1. S. junceuni, syn. Genista Hispdnica, Spartidnthus 
junceus. Spanish Broom. — This shrub is a very old inhabitant 
of English gardens. It very much resembles the Common 
Broom, but the slender twiggy branches are terete and not 
angular, and usually leafless. The few leaves produced are 1- 
foliolate, small, and linear-lanceolate. Flowers large, yellow, 



120 



LegtiminoscE— Spartmm. 



fragrant, in terminal racemes, appearing in July or August. A 
handsome double variety is in cultivation. This plant is 
found in the countries bordering the Mediterranean and in the 
Canary Islands. 

9. t^LEX. 

These prickly bushes are distinguished in their floral 

characters from allied genera 
by having a coloured bipartite 
calyx with the upper lobe of 
two teeth and the lower of three 
minute teeth. The spines of 
these shrubs are transformed 
leaves. The etymology of the 
name has not been satisfac- 
torily explained. 

1. JJ. EiiTOjpdeus. Furze, 
Gorse, or Whin. — The double 
variety of this plant is one 
of the most beautiful yellow- 
flowered shrubs we have, espe- 
cially for planting in soil where 
little else would thrive. The 
Irish Furze (JJ. strictus) is an 
erect, more slender, less rigid 
form of this species. 

2. U. nanus. — Another in- 
digenous species, of very dwarf 
habit, flowering in Summer 
and Autumn. The bracts at 
the base of the calyx are very 
minute in this species com- 
jsared with the preceding. 

3. U. Hispdnicus. — A dense 
dwarf spreading bush in which 
the branches and pliable spines 
are very long and slender. The 
yellow flowers are produced 
very freely in Spring. 

10. CYTISUS. 

Fig. 68. cytisus scoparius. (i iiat. size.) Shrubs, rarely spiny. Leaves 

usually 3-foliolate, sometimes 1-foliolate, or wanting. Calyx 




Leguminoscs — Cytisus. 1 2 1 

more or less two-lipped. A considerable genus, nearly all the 
species from the Mediterranean region. The origin of the 
name is obscure. 

1. G. scoparius (fig. 68), syn. Genista, Spdrtium and 
Sarothd'mnus. Common Broom. — This is common throughout 
Britain, varying from 2 to 6 feet in height according to 
situation, etc. The slender branches are silky, hairy, and 
angular, and the flowers bright yellow, in May or June. The 
most remarkable characteristic of this species is the spirally 
coiled style. There are several varieties, including a white 
and a double-flowered variety. 

2. G. puipiireus. — A glabrous shrub about 3 feet high with 
slender ascending or pendulous branches and 3-foliolate leaves. 
Leaflets obovate. Flowers lateral, usually two together, dvill 
purple, rosy purple, or white. This species, crossed with the 
Common Laburnum, gave rise to the remarkable hybrid alluded 
to above ; but writers are by no means agreed as to the origin 
of it. Some assert that it is a graft-hybrid, while others incline 
to the more probable opinion that it is of sexual origin. 

3. G. nigricans. — A pretty shrub about 3 feet high with 
small 3-foliolate leaves and terminal erect racemes of yellow 
flowers. This is one of the most ornamental of this group, 
bearing racemes of flowers about 6 inches long in June and 
July. It is a native of Austria. 

Amongst others in cultivation are : G. capitdtus, a very 
hairy species with the flowers in a dense terminal head ; G. 
argenteus, with silvery foliage and axillary yellow flowers ; and 
G. sessUifdlius, with sessile leaves and terminal yellow flowers. 

Tribe lll.—TRIFOLIE^. 

Herbs, rarely shrubs. Leaves pinnately (rarely digitately) 
3-foliolate ; veins usually ending in teeth. Upper stamen 
usually free. 

There are scarcely any species of this tribe grown for decora- 
tive purposes, though some of the Clovers are highly orna- 
mental. The best are Trifdlium rubens, dark red ; T. elegans, 
pink ; T. ochroleucum, yellowish white ; and T. incarndtum, 
an annual, bright scarlet. The genus Medicdgo is remark- 
able for the great diversity in the form of the pods in different 
species. It is spirally twisted, resembling a shell, and variously 
sculptured or furnished with spines, or quite plain. 



12 2 Leguminoscs — A nthyllis. 



Teibe lY.—LOTEJE. 

Herbs or underslirubs. Leaves pinnately divided ; leaflets 
3 or more, entire. Flowers capitate or umbellate. Upper 
stamen free, or not ; alternate filaments often dilated. 

11. ANTHY LLIS. 

Trailing herbs or shrubs. Flowers usually capitate, yellow, 
white, purple, or red. Calyx tubular or inflated, including the 
1- or few-seeded pod. Stamens usually monadelphous. About 
twenty species are known, chiefly from the countries bordering 
the Mediterranean Sea. The Grreek name. 

1. A. Bctrba-Jdvis. Jupiter's Beard. — A tender evergreen 
shrub about 3 feet high with pinnate leaves and yellow flowers. 
A handsome silvery shrub rare in cultivation, and requiring 
protection in very severe weather. 

2. A, Vulneraria. Woundwort. — An indigenous herbaceous 
trailing species. Leaves and stems clothed with silky hairs. 
Leaflets 3 to 7, linear-oblong. Flowers capitate, varying in 
colour from white and cream to purple and crimson. 

12. LOTUS. 

Procumbent herbs or undershrubs. Leaflets 4 or 5. Flowers 
umbellate on axillary peduncles. Calyx-lobes often longer than 
the tube. Keel beaked. Upper stamens free. Pod oblong or 
linear, terete, turgid or flat. . Of the fifty or more species 
there are only a few worthy of cultivation. 

1. L. corniculaius. Bird's-foot Trefoil. — Some of the varieties 
of this very common native plant are very pretty for covering 
rock-work, &c., especially the double-flowered variety. L. 
Jacohceus is the dark -purple-flowered species, formerly more 
cultivated than at present. It is a native of the Cape de 
Verde Islands, and therefore too tender to withstand our 
winters ; but it may be treated as an annual. L. Gebelia, 
a taller growing species, growing in dense tufts, with glabrous 
and glaucescent foliage and rosy-carmine flowers. Native of 
Syria. L. purpureus and siliqudsus ( Tetragonoldbus) are re- 
markable for their ample foliage, purple and yellow flowers, and 
4--winged pods. 



Leguminoscs — A morpha. 



123 



Tribe \ ,—QALEGEM. 

Herbs, not climbing, or erect or climbing shrubs, rarely 
trees. Leaves pinnate. Flowers solitary, racemose, or panicu- 
late. Stamens 10, usually diadelphous. Pods 2-valved, rarely 
small and indehiscent or inflated. 

13. AMCRPHA. 

A small genus of North American deciduous shrubs with 
jmparipinnate leaves and small purple or white flowers dis- 
posed in dense terminal racemose panicles. Only one petal, 
the upper, is developed in this genus, the others are wanting, 
hence the generic name. 

1. A. frviticdsa. Bastard Indigo. — This is the only species 
at all common in gardens. It is a shrub about 6 to 9 feet 
high, with elegant pinnate 
leaves and purple flowers. 
There is a narrow-leaved 
and a small-leaved variety, 
and one with bluish flowers, 

14. GALEGA. 

Tall erect perennial 
herbs. Leaves imparipin- 
nate, leaflets entire ; sti- 
pules semi- sagittate. Flow- 
ers white or blue, in ter- 
minal and axillary racemes. 
Stamens monadelphous. 
Style smooth. Legume 
linear, terete, continuous 
within. There are three 
species, from the South of 
Europe and "Western Asia. 
The name is from ^aka, 
milk, on account of the 
herbage being supposed to 
increase the milk of goats, 
&c., and hence the English 
name of Goat's Eue. 

1. G. orientalis (fig. 69). — About a yard high, with blue 
flowers appearing in July. Caucasus, &c. 




*^ 



Fig. 69. Galega orientalis. (J nat. size.) 



124 Legtcmifiosce — Galega. 

G. officinalis grows about 4 or even 5 feet high, with lan- 
ceolate acute leaflets and pale blue or white flowers. 0. hilbha 
has the leaves bifid at the tip and pale purple flowers, and 
G. PeTsioa has oval or oblong mucronate glaucescent leaves 
and white flowers. 

15. WISTARIA. 

Tall climbing deciduous shrubs with imparipinnate leaves 
and terminal pendulous racemes of bluish flowers. The two 
upper teeth of the calyx short and subconnate, the inferior 
longer. Standard large. Stamens diadelphous, or the vexillary 
united with the others at the middle. Pod elongated, twisted ; 
valves scarcely coriaceous, dehiscent ; seeds reniform, estro- 
phiolate. About four or five species are known, one from 
North America and the rest from China and Japan. So named 
in honour of an American botanist. Some of the species were 
formerly erroneously referred to the genus Glycine. 

1. W. SincTisis (fig. 70), syn. W. consequana. — Nothing 




Fig, 70. Wistaria Sinensis. (I nat. size.) 

ean exceed the beauty of this magnificent climbing shrub when 
in full flower, towards the end of April or in the beginning of 



Legumiiioscr — Wistaria. 125 

May, before the leaves are fully developed. This is the only 
species common in gardens, and by far the handsomest known. 
In the South of England it attains great perfection on a trellis 
or pillar, but in the North it requires the protection of a wall. 
There is a white-flowered variety, but the ordinary purplish- 
lilac one is the better of the two. A native of China. 

2. W. fruUscens. — This is, perhaps, hardier than the pre- 
ceding, but, although introduced many years previous to that, 
it is still far less generally cultivated, on account of its in- 
feriority as an ornamental plant. It is altogether a smaller 
species, with darker flowers of a violet tinge ; but as it does not 
blossom till Autumn, both should be grown where there is 
space. A variety called magnijica exceeds the old form in 
beauty. A native of North America. 

3. W. brachybotrys. — A more erect shrub with slender sar- 
mentose branches and ovate or cordate leaflets, silvery when 
young. The flowers are larger and of deeper violet, in closer 
shorter racemes than in the above species, and they are pro- 
duced in Spring with the leaves. A native of Japan. 

W. multijuga is a native of Japan, of quite recent introduc- 
tion. 

16. EOBlNIA. 

Deciduous trees or shrubs, often spiny, with imparipinnate 
leaves and axillary racemes of white, rose, or purple flowers. 
Standard large and broad, naked within ; wings oblong-falcate, 
free ; keel incurved, obtuse. Vexillary stamen connected 
with the others at the middle. Pod linear, the upper suture 
narrowly winged, valves thin. About five or six species, all 
North American. Named after M. Robin, a French botanist. 

1. R. hispida (fig. 71). Rose Acacia. — A small shrub 
having the young branches and petioles densely clothed with 
bristles. Leaflets oblong or oval, entire, midrib terminating 
in a fine bristle. Flowers larger than in the following, rose or 
pink. A variable plant with regard to the size of the leaves 
and colour of the flowers, and in one variety the characteristic 
bristly hairs are wholly wanting. A native of North America. 

2. R. Pseucl-acdcia. Thorn or False Acacia. — A tall rapid- 
growing tree with long slender smooth shoots and the stipules 
usually transformed into strong rigid sharp spines. The ordi- 
nary form has from 9 to 21 oblong or oval leaflets, and white 
odoriferous flowers slightly tinged with pink. But there are 
about a hundred varieties, and the extreme forms are widely 



126 



L eguminoscE — Rodinia, 



different in aspect. In R. Ps. inermis the characteristic thorns 
are wanting, and the leaflets are narrow, oblong, and glaucous 




ft r-A .f7,0^ 





Fig. 71. Kobinia hispida. (J nat. size.) 

beneath ; Decaisneana has bright rosy flowers ; monophylla 
has the leaf reduced to one large leaflet ; pendula is of droop- 
ing habit ; and crisjpa, monstrdsa, and dissecta differ in the 
foliage. Besides the above there is a yellow-flowered variety, 
and others in which the leaflets are much smaller or larger 
than in the so-called typical form. Then there is the variety 
tortudsa with zigzag branches, and varieties variegated with 
white or yellow. 

3. R. viscdsa, syn. R. glutinosa. — A small tree, 
shoots clammy. Flowers rose-pink, nearly scentless, 
in short racemes ; pod clothed with glandular hairs, 
one of the many variations of the Thorn Acacia 
America. 

17. CLIANTHUS. 

Trailing or climbing herbs. Leaves imparipinnate ; leaflets 
small, numerous, oblong. Flowers very large, brilliantly 
coloured, in short pendulous axillary racemes. Petals acuminate; 
standard reflexed. Stamens diadelphous. Only two species 
are described, but these have produced several varieties. The 
name is a compound of kXsiop, glory, and dvdos, a flower, from 
whence we have Glory Pea. 

1. G. puniceus. Parrot Flower. — A branching shrubby 



Young 

crowded 

Possibly 

North 



Legiiininosa; — Clia^tthus. 127 

plant clothed with appressed silky hairs. Flowers scarlet ; 
keel large, boat-shaped, with a long beak. This is the hardier 
species of the two, and will flower freely in the South with the 
protection of a wall and a slight covering in Winter. It varies 
in the colour and size of the flowers. This species is from New 
Zealand. 

2. C. Bamjpieri. — An extremely handsome species from 
Australia, more properly a greenhouse plant. Whole plant 
densely villous. Flowers 4 or 5 inches across when expanded, 
red with a black or dark purple blotch at the base of the 
standard. There are several varieties in cultivation, of which 
marginatus is perhaps the finest. In this the ground is white 
bordered with red and the spot black. 

18. COLtTTEA. 

Shrubs with imparipinnate leaves and yellow or reddisli 
flowers in axillary racemes. The stipitate membranaceous 
inflated pod is the main character of the genus. There are 
about seven or eight species, from the Mediterranean region 
and tropical Asia. The name is from KoXovrsa, which was 
given to a plant by the ancients. 

1. G. arborescens. Bladder Senna. — This is the only species 
familiar in gardens, having yellow flowers and bladder-like 
pods. It is a native of the South of Europe. 

19. HALIMOD^NDROK 

A genus of one shrubby species. Leaves abruptly pinnate. 
Flowers pink, rather large, umbellate, axillary, or fascicled on 
the old nodes. Pod stalked, very turgid, thickly coriaceous. 
From aXtfios, saline, and BsvSpov, a tree, from the nature of its 
habitat. 

I. H. argenteuTYi. — Foliage usually covered with a silvery 
down. Leaflets few, the upper ones sometimes reduced to 
prickles. A very pretty shrub, especially when grafted upon 
the Laburnum as a standard. A native of Eussian Asia. 

20. CARAGlNA. 
Trees or shrubs. Leaves abruptly pinnate, often fascicled, 
the rachis usually terminated by a bristle or rigid prickle. 
Stipules often spinescent. Flowers yellow, rarely white or 
red ; pedimcles 1 -flowered, seldom 2- or 3-flowered, fascicled 
on the old nodes or axillary. Calyx gibbous above. Pod 



128 LeguminoscB — Caragana. 

linear, ultimately terete or turgid. About fifteen species, all 
Asiatic. Karagan is the name G. arborescens bears amongst 
the Mogul Tartars. The species are very hardy. 

1. C arborescens. — A shrub or small tree. Leaves com- 
posed of 8 to 10 oblong mucronate leaflets; common petiole 
deciduous, stipules scarcely spinescent. Flowers pale or bright 
yellow according to the variety, appearing in early Spring. A 
very desirable shrub on account of its extreme hardiness 
G. sophorcefdlia is a form of this with smaller membranou? 
leaves. A native of Siberia. 

2. G. AUagana, syn. G. microphylla. — Of smaller stature 
than the foregoing, with smaller more numerous leaflets 
clothed with appressed hairs, and thorny stipules. The flowers, 
rather larger, are usually solitary. Also from Siberia, and 
flowering in Spring. 

3. G. Ghamlagu. — A dwarf spreading shrub. Leaflets 
glabrous, mucronulate, in two distant pairs, the upper larger ; 
stipules mostly spinescent. Flowers solitary, dirty yellow, 
ultimately assuming a reddish tinge, appearing in June. 
A native of North China, where it bears the specific name. 

4. G. frutescens. — Near the last, but of more ancient culti- 
vation. It is of erect habit, with two pairs of contiguous 
equal leaflets. Flowers solitary, yellow, on jointed peduncles. 
There are varieties under the names angustifolia, latifdlia, 
&c., in cultivation. A native of Siberia, flowering in May. 

There is another group of species in which the common 
petiole is persistent and thorny. G. trifidra and G. pygmcea ■ 
are the species usually seen. The former has 6 or more 
pairs of leaflets and 2 or 3 flowers on a common peduncle ; and 
the latter solitary flowers and 2 pairs of leaflets. 

21. CALOPHACA. 

Shrubs or herbs. Leaves imparipinnate ; leaflets quite 
entire. Flowers rather large, yellow or violet, axillary, soli- 
tary, sub-umbellate or racemose. Standard petal obovate or 
orbiculate, keel petals about equalling the wings. Upper 
stamen free. Pod linear or oblong, often acute. About seven 
species, all Asiatic. The name is a compound ef KaXof, beau- 
tiful, and (fyaKi], a lentil. 

1. G. Wolgdrica. — A dwarf branching shrub clothed with 
glandular hairs. Leaves pinnate, often crowded ; leaflets 



Legimiinos(C — Calophaca. 1 29 

roundish, entire, mucrouate. Flower-spikes on long peduncles ; 
flowers yellow. Siberia. 

22. ASTRAGALUS. 
A very extensive genus of herbs or dwarf often spiny 
shrubs with unequally pinnate leaves and racemose or spicate 
seldom umbellate flowers. Calyx tubular; teeth 5, nearly 
equal. Petals narrow, with long claws. Pod usually 2-celled 
longitudinally by the intrusion of a thin membrane from the 
dorsal suture. There are between 500 and 600 species, or, 
according to a recent monograph by Bunge, 900 to 1,000, 
chiefly from Russian Asia, the Himalayas, and Asia Minor, 
and extending throughout the Mediterranean region, the 
mountains of tropical Africa and America, and temperate 
North America. Few species are generally cultivated, but 
many more deserve cultivation. The name was applied by the 
ancients to some plant of this family, probably Orobus vernus. 

1. A. alopecuroides. — An herbaceous perennial about 2 feet 
high with leaves composed of 21 to 41 ovate-lanceolate 
petiolulate leaflets and yellow axillary flowers. The elegant 
foliage of this species forms its chief attraction. A native of 
Spain, blooming in Midsummer. 

2. A. Monspessulanus. — Almost stemless. Leaves hairy, of 
31 to 41 leaflets. Flowers purple, on the summit of a peduncle 
exceeding the leaves. This is a very pretty species and the 
most common in gardens. A native of Europe, flowering in 
June or July. 

3. A. Hypoglottis. Milk Vetch. — An indigenous dwarf 
species with from 17 to 25 small hairy leaflets and purplish 
flowers on long axillary peduncles. 

4. A. Onobrychis. — Diffuse or erect. Leaflets 8- to 12- 
jugate, hairy. Flowers purple, in dense spikes ; peduncles 
longer than the leaves. One of the most beautiful species. 
A native of Central Europe, flowering in Summer. 

Tribe YI.—HEDYSAREyE. 
Habit variable. Pod transversely jointed. 

23. CORONlLLA. 
Herbs or undershrubs, usually glabrous. Leaves impari- 
pinnate. Flowers yellow or purple or pink and white, 

E. 



I30 



LeguminoscB — Coronilla. 



2. Q. montana (fig. 
about 18 inches high. 



variegated, umbellate on long axillary peduncles, keel acute 
or beaked. Pod round, tetragonal or flattened, with oblong 
joints. About twenty species, chiefly from the Mediterranean 
region. The name is a diminutive of corona, a crown. 
G. glauca is the common greenhouse species. 

1. C. Emerus. Scorpion Senna. — An erect deciduous shrub 
3 to 6 feet high. Leaflets 7 to 9, obovate. Peduncles usually 
2- to 3-flowered ; flowers red and yellow, appearing throughout 
the Summer. Claws of the petals three times as long as the 
calyx. Europe. 

72), syn. C. coronata. — Herbaceous, 
Leaflets glaucous, rather fleshy, the 
lowest pair close to the base of the 
petiole. Flowers yellow, from 15 to 
20 in each umbel. Claws of the 
petals about equalling the calyx. A 
native of Switzerland. 

3. C. varia. — A very pretty her- 
baceous species, growing from 1 to 
3 feet high, and bearing a profusion 
of pink and white flowers ; the keel 
being usually white. Leaflets about 
11, oblong, obtuse. Umbels about 
20-flowered. Plants are occasionally 
seen with the flowers wholly white or 
pui'ple. Native of Europe, flower- 
ing in Summer. 

4. C. mininna. — A dwarf diffuse 
suffruticose plant with minute sti- 
pules. Leaflets 7 to 9, oblong or 
obovate, the lowest pair near the 
base of the petiole. Flowers yellow, 
5 to 8 in each umbel. One of the 
best of the hardy yellow-flowered 
species. South of Europe, blooming 
in June and July. 

5. C. Iberica. — Similar to the last. Leaves composed of 
7 to 9 obcordate hairy leaflets. Flowers yellow, about 5 to 8 
in each umbel. A native of Spain, flowering in Summer. 




Fig. 72. Coronilla montana. 
(J nat. size. "I 



1 



Leguniiuosa — Hcdysaruni. 1 3 1 

24. HEDtSARUM. 

Herbs or imdershrubs. Leaves imparipinnate. Flowers in 
axillary spikes or racemes, purj^le, yellow, or wliite. Standard 
obovate or obcordate, narrowed at the base. Upper stamen 
free. Pod flattened, prickly or naked, the joints separating 
when ripe. There are about fifty species, from Europe, North 
Africa, temperate Asia, and North America. Many of them 
are very handsome, but they are rarely seen in cultivation. It 
is a classical name. 

1. H. coronariiim. French Honeysuckle. — Tliis is the only 
common species in gardens. It attains a height of about 18 
inches, and very much resembles the Sainfoin, excepting that 
the leaflets are larger. The flowers are scarlet or purplish, 
rarely white, and agreeably scented. South of Europe. 

TiiiBB yil.— VIGIEJE. 

Leaves abruptly pinnate ; petiole terminated by a bristle or 
tendril, leaflets often toothed at the tip. Stamens generally 
diadeiphous. Pod 2-valved. 

25. LATHYRUS. 

Climbing annuals or perennials. Leaves pinnate, petiole 
ending in a simple or branched tendril ; stipules foliaceous. 
A large genus, found in temperate regions of the northern 
hemisphere and in South America. The name was applied 
by the ancients to a plant of this group. 

Annual Species. 

1. L. odoratus (fig. 73). Sweet Pea. — This popular plant 
is a native of the South of Europe and Asia Minor. There is 
now great diversity in the colours of the different varieties, 
and some of the best are of quite recent acquisition. They 
include pure white, black, purple, scarlet, blue-edged and 
striped sorts. The varieties called Painted Lady, rose and 
white ; coccineus swperhiis, or Invincible, fine scarlet ; and 
cceruleo-marginatus, blue-edged, are amongst the handsomest. 

2. L. Tingitanus. Tangier Pea. — Leaves bifoliolate ; 
leaflets ovate-oblong, mucronulate ; . tendrils much branched ; 
stipules sagittate. Peduncles usually 2- or 3-flowered ; flowers 
large, crimson or scarlet. 

jc 2 



132 



L eguviin osa — L a thyrus. 



Perennial Species.. 

3. L. Magelldnicus. Lord Anson's iPea. — A strong growing 
glaucous handsome herb, remarkable for the large stipules 
■which equal the two coriaceous leaflets, and the many-flowered 




Fig. 73. Lathyriis odoratus. (i nat. size.) 



Fig. 74. Lathy rus latifoUus. (^ nat. size.) 



peduncles of purplish blue flowers. A native of the extreme 
South of America. It was formerly known under the name of 
ArTnitageanus. 

4. L. latifoUus (fig. 74), Everlasting Pea. — This is almost 
as well known as the Sweet Pea. The stem here is strongly 
winged and the flowers several together. Our native L. syl- 
vestris is very near this, with narrower leaflets and rather smaller 
flowers. There is a white-flowered variety, and also a rose, 
besides the ordinary purplish pink one. 

5. L. grandifidrus. — This is near the last, having fewer 
larger flowers and oblong-ovate undulate leaves and tetragonal 
stems. Native of the South of Europe. 



J 



Legujninosce — Lathyrics. 133 

6. L. tuberosus. — A tuberous-rooted species with unijugate 
leaves, leaflets oblong, tendrils slightly branched. Peduncles 
long, several - flowered ; flowers medium- sized, rosy -pink. 

Europe. 

26. OROBUS. 

This differs from the last genus in havi-ng no tendril at the 
tip of the petiole, and is usually united with it ; but for our 
purpose it is more convenient to keep it separate. The Latin 
name. Bitter Vetch is the common English appellation. 

1 . 0. vernus. — A valuable early flowering species. It grows 
about a foot or 18 inches high. Leaves composed of about 
three pairs of lanceolate acute leaflets. Flowers reddish 
purple, changing to pale blue. A native of Europe, flowering 
in April and ]May. 

2. 0. luteus. — A handsome plant of about the same stature 
as the preceding. Leaflets about 8, elliptical, rather acute, 
glaucous beneath. Flowers yellow. Siberia. 

3. 0. niger. — An indigenous mountain species, 1 to 2 feet 
high. Leaves of 3 to 6 pairs of oblong-lanceolate acute 
leaflets. Peduncles equalling or exceeding the leaves, 2- to 
8-flowered ; flowers livid purple, fading to blue. 

4. 0. dlhus. — This is a distinct species with about 6 narrow 
linear-lanceolate acute leaflets. This species is very variable 
in the colour of its flowers, ranging from white and cream 
tinged with rose to purple and white and yellow. It includes 
0. varius, versicolor, and canescens. A native of Austria, 
flowering in Spring. 

Besides the above there are others equally effective, as 
0. variegatus, rose crimson and blue striped ; 0. co.cGineus, 
scarlet ; Jordani, blue ; and tuberosus, red fading to blue. 

Tkibe YIIL—PHASEOLEjE. 

Twining herbs or erect shrubs or trees. Leaves pinnate or 
digitately trifoliolate. Stamens diadelphous, or the upper one 
partially united with the others. Pod 2-valved. The Scarlet 
Eunner Bean, Phaseolus rrtultifidrus, belongs to this tribe, and 
being both handsome and useful may be planted with advan- 
tage in small gardens for covering arbours, etc. This genus is. 
remarkable for the twisted keel petals. 



134 



Legumuiosce — Erythrina. 



27. ERYTHRINA. 

Trees or shrubs, branches often thick and beset with prickles. 
Leaves pinnately trifoliolate. Flowers showy, usually bright 
scarlet, in terminal racemes. Standard petal larger and longer 
than the wings and keel. Calyx spathaceous, truncate, rarely 
almost equally 5-toothed. Pod stalked. About twenty-five 
species are distributed over the warmer regions. The name is 
from spvdpos, red, the prevalent colour of the flowers. None of 
the Coral trees are hardy, but some of them will succeed in 
sheltered places if treated as herbaceous, and cut down each 
season. 

1. E. Crista-gdlli (fig. 75). — In its native country this is 
arborescent, but it will throw up annual flowering stems about 




Fig. 75. Erythrina Crista-galli. (J nat. size.) 



6 or 8 feet high. The flowers are deep scarlet, and the leaves 
have a glaucous tinge. A native of Brazil. 



L egu ))i hioso' — Erythriiia. 



135 



E. laurifdlia is a variety of the foregoing, easily distinguished 
by its less robust habit, smaller bright green leaves, and brighter 
scarlet flx)wers. 

Tribe IX.—SOPHORE^. 

Tall erect trees or shrubs or climbers. Leaves pinnate. 
Stamens 10, free. 

28. CLADRASTIS. 

Small trees with imparipinnate exstipulate leaves and ter- 
minal panicles of white flowers. Pod shortly stalked, flat, thin, 
scarcely dehiscent. Only two species are described: the following 
an American, and another from Manchuria. 

1. C.lutea{^g.7 6),sjn. Virgilia lutea and tinctdria. — Usually 
known under the latter name. This is a handsome deciduous 




Pig. 16. Cladraatis Ititea. (i nat. size.) 



tree, bearing a great profusion of white flowers in July. There 
are some specimens in England upwards of thirty feet high. 
The wood is yellow, whence the specific name and the American 
appellation of Yellow Wood. 

G. Amurensis (MdacMa) has smaller leaves and yellowish 



136 



L egtiminoscB — Sophora. 



green flowers. It is a native of the Amour district, and still 

rare in gardens. 

29. SOPHORA. 

Trees or shrubs, rarely herbs. Leaves imparipinnate. 
Flowers white, yellow, or bluish violet, in simple terminal 
racemes or panicles. Pods roundish or 4-winged, moniliform, 
fleshy or coriaceous. Natives of the warmer regions. Sophora 
is the Arabic name of a leguminous tree. 

1. S. Japonica. — A large deciduous tree with elegant pin- 
nated leaves composed of 9 to 11 dark green leaflets. Flowers 
comparatively small, dirty white. The variety pendula (fig. 
77) is one of the handsomest of weeping trees. The figure 




77. Sophora Japonica. 



here given was taken in winter, to show the habit with greater 
precision. A native of Japan and China. 

There are two or three hardy herbaceous species, suitable only 
for larger collections : — S. alopecuroldes, about 3 feet high, with 
terminal racemes of yellow flowers, from Asia Minor; S.galegoldes 
and S. Jlavescens, both yellow-flowered species from Siberia. 



Legtnninoscr — Sophora. 1 3 7 

The genus Edwdrdsia is usually incorporated with this. 
E. grandlfldra or, as it should be here termed, Sophora tetrd- 
jjtera, is a small tree or bush from New Zealand, very variable 
in size, foliage and flowers, the extreme forms having- been de- 
scribed as distinct species. The leaflets are small, and usually 
very numerous, and the flowers conspicuous, bright yellow, in 
pendulous racemes. The pod is 4-winged, and constricted 
between the seeds. This requires a wall and extra protection 
in severe weather. 



Sub-Oeder II.— Csesalpinese. 

Calyx usually deeply partite. Petals imbricate, the upper 
one innermost. Stamens usually free. 

30. GLEDlTSCHIA. 

Deciduous trees often furnished with simple or branched 
rigid spines. Leaves bipinnate, and on the same tree simply 
abruptly pinnate. Flowers polygamous, small, greenish or white, 
in axillary clustered racemes or fascicled cymes. Pod flattened, 
coriaceous or somewhat fleshy. There are four or five species, 
from North America and temperate and tropical Asia. So 
named in memory of a German botanist. 

1. 0. triacdnthos. Honey Locust. — This is the species 
usually seen in England. It is a handsome tall-growing tree 
with a large spreading top. The stem and branches are usually 
armed with formidable trifid thorns ; but the most remarkable 
feature is the long thin flat twisted pendent pods. In Autumn 
when these are nunaerous they give the tree a very curious 
appearance. The leaves are pinnate or bipinnate, and 
slightly hairy. A native of North America, and perfectly 
hardy in this country. We must not omit to mention that 
there is amongst others an unarmed variety, and also a pen- 
dulous one. 

2. G. Tnonosperma, syn. G. inermis. "Water Locust. — 
Another handsome North American tree, readily distinguished 
from, the foregoing by its 1 -seeded pod, but otherwise scarcely 
difl"ering from it. It is usually a smaller tree in all its parts, 
with less rigid thorns. 

G. Sinensis, syn. G. horrida, is an eastern species of similar 
habit. There are several varieties of it, including an imarmed 



138 LeguminoscB — Gleditschia. 

and a weeping one. The foliage is quite glabrous, and the pods 
similar to those of No. 1, but shorter and thicker. 

31. GTMNOCLADUS. 

A genus comprising a single North American species, differing 
from OUditschia in the thick turgid or terete pod. Name 
from jv/Mvos, unarmed, and KXdBos, a branch, in reference to the 
absence of thorns. 

1. 0. Canadensis. Kentucky Coffee Tree.— -A deciduous 
tree of large stature. Leaves very large, bipinnate ; leaflets 
ovate, membranous. Flowers white, in terminal simple or 

thyrsoid racemes. 

32. CASSIA. 

A vast genus abounding in tropical countries, and a few 
species reaching the warm temperate parts of North America. 
Trees, shrubs, or herbs with abruptly pinnate leaves and pani- 
culate or racemose usually yellow showy flowers. Sepals im- 
bricate. Petals 5. Stamens 5 to 10, unequal, some of them 
abortive. An old Grreek name. 

1. G. Marildndica. — An herbaceous glabrous perennial, 3 
to 4 feet high. Leaflets 10 to 20, lanceolate-oblong, obtuse. 
Flowers in axillary racemes, yellow. A native of North 
America, where it is called Wild Senna. 

There are some of the annual species which might be grown 
in the open air. G. nictitans and G, procumbens are hardy 
North American annuals. 

33. ClGRCIS. 

Small deciduous trees, easily distinguished from all other 
hardy trees of this class by their simple reniform or cordate 
leaves. Flowers somewhat papilionaceous, but the upper petal 
interior, usually purple or rose, rarely white, produced in fas- 
cicles along the branches. Pod ol51ong or broadly linear, flat, 
with a narrow wing along the upper suture. The ancient 
Grrecian name. 

1. G. Siliquaatrum (fig. 78). Judas Tree. — A small tree of 
remarkably ungainly irregular growth, but of handsome foliage 
and flowers. Leaves glabrous, entire, reniform, rounded at the 
apex. Flowers rosy-purple, produced in Spring before the 
leaves have attained their full development. There is a white- 
flowered variety, but it appears to be very rare. A native of 
Western Asia. 



Leguminosce — Cercis. 1 39 

2. C. Canadensis. — Similar to the foregoing, but smaller 
and of more slender habit, with cordate acuminate leaves and 
fewer paler flowers. North America. 




Fig. 78. Cercis Siliquastrum. Q nat. size.) 



3. C. Chinensis, syn. C. Japonica. — This is of quite recent 
introduction, and a very handsome species. In foliage it closely 
resembles Canadensis. The rosy-pink flowers are larger, how- 
ever, and very numerous, and produced on the old wood in 
Spring before the appearance of the leaves. 



Order XXXVIIT.-^ROSACE^. 

Herbs, shrubs, or trees, erect, prostrate, or rarely climbing. 
Leaves alternate or rarely opposite, simple or variously com- 
pound, stipulate. Calyx superior or inferior, with 5 or 4 lobes, 
the fifth lobe next the axis. Petals 5, rarely none, inserted 
under the margin of the disk, imbricate. Stamens usually 
numerous, seldom 1 or few, inserted with the petals. Disk 
lining the calyx-tube. Fruit various. Seeds ascending or 
pendulous, exalbuminous. With the tribe Chrysobdlanecv, this 



I40 



RosacecE — Pru nus. 



order numbers 71 genera and about 1,000 species, occurring in 
all parts of tbe globe. This is one of the most important 
groups of plants, furnishing numerous useful species, such as 
the Apple, Pear, Plum, Cherry, Strawberry, and Easpberry, 
besides many of the most ornamental shrubs and herbaceous 
plants of our gardens. 

Tkibe l.—PRUNEM 

Calyx usually deciduous : lobes ebracteate. Stamens many. 
Carpel 1 ; style terminal ; ovules 2, pendulous. Fruit drupa- 
ceous, not included within the calyx-tube. Trees or shrubs. 



1. PRtTNUS. 

(l3ic\.\x.dLva.g Amygdalus, Armenlaca, Persica, and Cerasns.') 

Evergreen or deciduous trees or shrubs. Leaves 
simple, alternate, often ' serrulate. Flowers soli- 
tary, racemose, or in fascicled corymbs, white or 
rose. The number of the species is estimated at 
about eighty, chiefly inhabiting the temperate 
zone of the northern hemisphere, fewer in tropical 
America and Asia. Primus is the Latin name of 
the Plum-tree. 

There are several species belonging to this 
genus, of which the names will be sufficient, such 
as P. spindsa, Sloe or Blackthorn, with its varie- 
ties from which the Plums and BuUace of o\^x 
gardens are believed to have sprung ; P. Cerasus, 
Cherry, of which there is an interesting double- 
flowered variety ; P. Persica, the Peach, also 
furnishes several handsome varieties with double 
flowers (fig. 79) ; P. Icevis, Nectarine ; P. ArTue- 
nlaca, Apricot; P. Sinensis jidre dlbo pleno, and 
fl. roseo pleno, require no further description ; 
and P. triloba {Amy gdalop sis') is a very hand- 
some early flowering shrub with more or less 
3-lobed leaves and white or rose large double 
flowers appearing before the leaves. Besides the 
above there are some other useful species, such as 
P. Virginiana ; and also other varieties of the 
Mg.^9. Primus Peach, Almoud, and some Japanese and Chinese 
allied species, will be found in the 



Tersica flore plcno, 
(J nat. size.) 



catalogues 



Rosacc(€ — Pnimts. 141 

published by our nurserymen, includiug weepiug varieties of 
the Almond, Peach, and Bird Cherry, and a variegated variety 
of P. Mahaleh^ a species with fragrant liowers, extensively em- 
ployed as a stock for grafting cherries upon. A few of the 
more ornamental species cultivated in gardens we will arrange 
according to their aflSnities. 

Evergreen Species. 

1. P. LaVyTOcerasus. Cherry Laurel or Common Lam'el. — 
The common form is too well knoAvn to need description here, 
but there are some of the varieties, notably the Caucasian 
Laurel, P. L. Gaucdsica, superior to it not only in .appearance, 
but also in hardiness. This variety has very rich dark green 
glossy foliage, the broadest part of the leaf being above the 
middle. It is, moreover, a vigorous grower, and when better 
known will doubtless supersede all others for general purposes. 
The Versailles Laurel, P. L. Icdifdlia, differs from the ordinary 
form in having larger leaves. The Colchican Laurel, P. L. Col- 
chica, is also of a hardy type, and quite distinct in habit and 
foliage. It is a dwarf spreading bush with narrow sharply 
serrated pale green leaves. Besides the above there is a 
variety called rotundifblia, of recent introduction, with short 
broad leaves ; another, termed the Crecian, with very narrow 
leaves ; and a third with very small leaves known as the 
Alexandrian : none of these, however, are desirable in small 
gardens. The variety with variegated leaves scarcely deserves 
notice. 

2. P. Lusitdnica. Portugal Laurel. — This is perhaps the 
most valuable of all our hardy evergreens. There is a variety, 
onyrtifolia, of compact habit with smaller narrow leaves, worthy 
of a place where the ordinary form would be too large. There 
is also a variegated variety of no particular merit. The 
variety Azorica is of recent introduction, and probably not so 
hardy as the Continental form. 

Deciduous Species. 

3. P. Padus. Bird Cherry. — A handsome small tree, 
occurring wild in several parts of Britain. Leaves oblong 
or obovate, doubly serrate, unequally cordate at the base. 
Flowers white, in terminal or axillary racemes, appearing in 
May. 



142 



Rosacea: — Prunus. 



4. P. communis (fig. 80). Almond. — This tree very much 
resembles the Peach-tree, but it is larger, of more erect habit, 

has larger flowers, and the fruit 
is not fleshy, the stone being- 
enveloped in a tough downy 
fibrous husk. The varieties are 
numerous, and include pink, 
deep red, and double-flowered, 
and another of weeping habit. 
A native of North Africa, and a 
very ornamental tree in early 
Spring when covered with 
flowers. 

P. nmia and P. jpiimila, syn. 
Cerasus Japonica, are allied 
dwarf shrubby species, the; 
former with single, the latter 
with double red or white flowers, 
and leaves bordered with red. 

Teibe IL—SPIRjEEJE. 

Kg. 80. Pranus communis. (J nat. size.) LobcS of the CalyX USUally pcr- 

sistent. Stamens 10 or more. Carpels 1 to 8. Ovules 2 or 
more, pendulous. Carpels not included in the calyx-tube. 
Shrubs or herbs. 

2. SPIR^A. 

Shrubby or herbaceous plants with alternate simple pinnate 
or bi- or tri-ternate leaves, and free or sheathing stipules. 
Flowers rose or white, inflorescence variable. Sepals and 
petals 4 or 5. Stamens 20 to 60, inserted around the mouth 
of the calyx-tube. Carpels usually 5, dehiscent ; seeds many, 
rarely few, oblong or narrow. The name is said to be derived 
from airsipdo}, to wind, in allusion to the suitability of some 
species for forming garlands. Somewhere about fifty species 
occur in the temperate and cold regions of the North, a few 
reaching the mountains of the tropics. This name was applied 
to a plant by Theophrastus, supposed to be S. salicifolia. 
The species cultivated are numerous, but we must confine our 
enumeration to a selection of the best. The plant often named 
*S^. Japonica, or S. barbata, will be found under its proper 
ffenus Astilbe. 




Rosacecr — Spircea. 



H3 



Herbaceous Species. 
1. S. Ulmaria. Meadow Sweet. — This attains a height of 
3 or 4 feet in moist places. Leaves 1 to 2 feet long, inter- 
ruptedly pinnate, serrate, clothed with a wliite tomentum 
beneath. Flowers white, very fragrant, in large terminal 
cymes. Carpels twisted, glabrous. This is one of our hand- 
somest native plants, of which there is a double-flowered 




Fig, 81. Spireea Anincus. (J nat. size.) 

variety worthy of cultivation in a large garden. It flowers in 
Summer. 

2. S. Filipendula. Dropwort. — A tuberous -rooted plant 



144 ' Rosacea: — Spircea. 

1 to 2 feet high. Leaves interruptedly pinnate, glabrous. 
Flowers cymose, white tinged with pink. Carpels straight, 
pubescent. The double variety of this is one of the best of 
the genus for a border. June and July. 

3. >S'. Aruncus (fig. 81). Groat's Beard. — A tall vigorous 
plant about 4 feet high, with large tripinnate radical leaves 
and yellowish white dioecious flowers. A native of Central 
Europe and Siberia, flowering in Summer. 

4. 8. lohata. Queen of the Prairies.— In habit this closely 
resembles the Meadow Sweet. The large leaves are inter- 
ruptedly pinnate with nearly glabrous palmately-divided leaflets, 
the terminal one largest. Flowers in large terminal corymbs, 
bright rosy-red. North America. 

5. S. palmata. — A very beautiful species of recent intro- 
duction. An erect glabrous plant with palmately-lobed toothed 
leaves and large corymbose panicles of brilliant crimson flowers. 
The stems and leaf-stalks are of the same colour as the flowers, 
and altogether it forms one of the most striking and effective 
species in cultivation. A native of Japan. 

Shrubby Species. 

6. aS^. bella. — A pretty species about 3 feet high, with simple 
ovate acute serrate glabrous leaves and terminal spreading 
cymes of rosy-red flowers. A native of Nepal, flowering in 
July. 

7. S. Forticnei, syn. S. calldsa of gardens. — From 4 to 6 
feet high, with terminal flat corymbs of rosy-red flowers. 
Leaves glabrescent, simple, lanceolate, acute, sharply serrate, 
serratures thickened at the tip. A very handsome and desirable 
Chinese species. 

8. S. grandiflora, syn. Exochorda grandijidra. — A glabrous 
shrub with oblong-lanceolate membranous petiolate leaves and 
large white flowers in axillary slender few-flowered racemes. 
This handsome species has much larger flowers than the others, 
the calyx is furnished with two bracts at its base, and the 
carpels are connate. It comes from the North of China, and 
flowers in May. 

9. S. prunifolia. — The variety y?ore pleno is one of the most 
familiar in gardens. It is a dwarf shrub with small glabrous 
lanceolate leaves connate at the base and irregularly serrated 
on the upper half, and pure white flowers produced in fascicles 



RosacciT — Sp ircra. 



145 



the whole length of the branches. A Japanese species, 
flowering in Spring. 

10. S. Reevesiana, syn. S. corymhosa, 8. lanceolata, and 
S. Cantonlensis. — A glabrous shrub 3 or 4 feet high, with 
small simple lanceolate trilobate and deeply-toothed leaves. 
Flowers in terminal umbels, white and showy, appearing in 
early Summer. There is also a good double-flowered variety. 
Japan. 8. chamcedrifdlia is an allied Japanese species with 
smaller flowers and crenately-lobed leaves. 

11. 8. Lindleyana. — A tall branching shrub with large un- 
equally pinnate leaves and large terminal panicles of white 
flowers. Leaflets 11 to 21, sessile, ovate-lanceolate, coarsely ser- 
rated, glaucous beneath. A native of the Himalayas, flowering 
towards the end of September. 8. sorbifdlia is a closely-allied 
species or variety from India. 

12. 8. Dougldsii. — An erect hand- 
some shrub with simple oblong-lanceo- 
late obtuse leaves, serrulate towards 
the apex, and clothed with a white 
down beneath. Flowers nearly sessile, 
in a dense terminal thyrsoid panicle 
from 6 to 9 inches in length. A native 
of North-western America. 

13. 8. Nobledna. — Near the last in 
habit and foliage, with a looser inflo- 
rescence. Leaves elliptical or oblong, 
obtuse or acute, more or less toothed, 
pubescent or nearly glabrous below. 
Flowers purplish red. Also from 
North-western America, and possibly a 
variety of the last. 8. Menziesii and 
S. salicifdlia are both very near the 
foregoing, and perhaps, botanically 
speaking, forms of one species, though 
they are distinct enough in the culti- 
vated plants. 

3. KERRIA. 
An old favourite for training against 
walls, formerly known as Gorchoriis, is 
the only plant belonging to this genus. 
Petals 5. Stamens numerous. Carpels 5 to 8, dry and 

L 




fig. 82. Kerria Japouica. 
(i nat. size.) 



1 46 Rosacecs—Kerria. 

indehi scent, 1-seeded. Named in honour of Mr. Ker, editor of 
the early volumes of the * Botanical Magazin-e.' 

1. K. Japoniea (fig, 82). — A small shrub with slender dark 
green branches and orange-yellow solitary terminal flowers. 
The double variety is the only one in general cultivation. 

4 RHODOTYPOS. 

Another monotypic Japa,nese genus. A deciduous shrub 
with opposite branches and leaves, and rather large white 
flowers. Calyx-lobes 4, large, fqliaceous, deeply serrated. 
Petals 4. Stamens many. Carpels 1 to 4, drupoid, brown, 
shining, 1-seeded, putamen bony. Name from p68ov, a rose, 
and ivTTos, a type. 

1. R. Kerrioldes. — Leaves ovate or oblong-lanceolate, acute, 
deeply serrated, silky beneath. Flowers solitary, terminal. 



Tribe III.— RUBE ^. 

Calyx-lobes persistent, ebracteolate. Stamens and carpels 
numerous ; ovules 2, collateral, pendulous. 

S. RtTBUS. 

Creeping herbs or sarmentose often prickly shrubs. Leaves 
distant, alternate, simple, lobed, or 3- to 5-foiiolate, or impari- 
pinnate. This genus is remarkable for the fleshy drupes 
usually aggregated on a conical receptacle, and 1-seeded by 
abortion. The species are very numerous, and especially abun- 
dant in the northern hemisphere. A few are ornamental or 
curious. The old Latin name. 

1. R. friiticdsus. Bramble. — Some of the varieties are 
very pretty, as the double white, double rose, and cut-leaved. 

2. R. hifidma. — This species is remarkable for its tall pure 
white spiny stems and is often seen under the name leucodermis, 
but that name belongs to a totally distinct plant. Leaves 
simple, trilobate or ternate, glabrescent above, white and 
tomentose beneath. Flowers white, very abundant and showy. 
Fruit about the size of the Blackberry, deep orange or orange- 
red. Nepal. 

3. R. odoratus. — Stem erect, unarmed, clothed with pur- 
plish hispid glandular hairs. Leaves large, simple, 3- or 5- 
lobed ; lobes toothed, the central one largest, pubescent be- 



RosacecE — Rubus. 1 4 7 

neatb. Flowers very large, purplish rose. Fruit orange-red. 
This is a very showy plant, from North America. 

4. R. spectcihilis. — An unarmed or spiny shrub about 6 feet 
high. Leaves dense, ternate or trilobate ; leaflets or lobes 
serrulate. Flowers bright red, axillary, solitary, on long- 
pendulous pedvxncles. Fruit orange-red. Native of North- 
western America. 

5. R. drcticus. — This is an interesting little species about 
6 inches high, with trifoliolate leaves and deep red flowers. 
Arctic regions. 

Tribe lY.—POTENTlLLE^. 

Calyx persistent, bracteolate. Carpels usually numerous, 
with one ascending seed in each. 

6. GEUM. 

Perennial herbs with tufted pinnate radical leaves, the 
terminal lobe very large. These plants differ from the 
Potentillas in their pinnate leaves and elongated styles after 
flowering. About thirty species, from temperate regions of 
both hemispheres. Name from f^evo), to stimulate, from the 
aromatic roots. 

1. 0. Chiloense, syn. G. coccineum of Lindley. — An erect 
branching herb about 2 feet high. Flowers in terminal leafy 
branched loose panicles about 1-| inch in diameter. There 
are two varieties, one with bright scarlet, and the other with 
dark crimson flowers ; both of them very pretty where there is 
plenty of space. Native of Chiloe. 

7. POTENTlLLA. 

Herbs or rarely shrubs, those in general cultivation with 
digitate leaves. Stipules adnate to the petiole. Flowers 
showy, white, yellow, crimson, or scarlet. Calyx with 5 or 4 
bracteoles, and as many sepals, valvate in bud. Petals of the 
same number. Stamens many. Styles not elongating after 
flowering. About 120 species, nearly all within the north 
temperate zone, a few on the mountains of the tropics, and 
two in the south. So named from potens, powerful, effective, 
from their reputed medicinal properties. 

1. P. atrosanguinea. — A hairy branching herbaceous plant 
about 2 feet high with petiolate digitately trifoliolate leaves ; 

L 2 



148 RosacecB — Potentilla. 

leaflets obovate, sen-ate, with a silvery tomentum beneath. 
Flowers 1-| to 2 inclies in diameter, dark crimson. A native 
of Nepal, blossoming from May to July. 

2. P. NepaUnsis of Hooker, not of Don (P. forrndsa of 
Don). — Very much like the foregoing, but with quinate radical 
leaves. There are several handsome varieties of these two 
species in cultivation, either of hybrid origin or from natural 
variation. Russelliana, insignis, Menziesii, striata, and 
many others ; some with double yellow and crimson flowers. 

There are many yellow and white flowered species. P. splen- 
dens, with silvery foliage, and P. Pyi'enaica, with yellow 
flowers ; and P. rupestris and P. alba, with white flowers, are 
amongst the best. P. fruticdsa is an indigenous shrub 2 to 4 
feet high with 3- to 5-foliolate leaves and yellow flowers. 



Tribe Y.—POTERIE^. 

Petals often absent. Carpels 1 to 3, included within calyx- 
tube. 

This tribe furnishes few ornamental species. The elegant 
plaited foliage of the Lady's Mantle {Alchemilla) entitles it to 
a place in the mixed border ; and some of the Burnets {San- 
guisorha) have pretty pinnate foliage and dense spicate white, 
pink, or red flowers. 

Tribe Yl.—ROSEM. 
This tribe includes only one genus, as characterised below. 

8. ROSA. 

This favourite genus is distinguished as follows : Calyx 5- 
lobed ; lobes simple or compound, inserted upon the top of a 
spherical or pear-shaped" calycinal tube, generally considered 
as a mere dilatation of the flower-stalk ; corolla normally of 5 
petals alternating with the calyx-lobes, but very susceptible 
of duplification through the transformation of some or all of 
the stamens into petals ; stamens indefinite in number, often 
exceeding a hundred, inserted around the circumference of the 
receptacle, within the petals ; carpels more or less numerous, 
according to the species (5 to 60), uniovulate, inserted at the 
base and upon the walls of the calycinal tube, each with a 



■ 



Rosacea: — Rosa. 1 49 

simple style and stigma projecting beyond the mouth of the 
tube. The ripe fruit of the Eose, consisting of manj 1-seeded 
carpels within a more or less fleshy tube, is analogous in or- 
ganic structure to the inferior fruit of the Pomacece. 

Koses are woody erect or more or less climbing or trailing 
thoi-ny shrubs, generally spreading by suckers from the roots, 
with compound stipulate leaves, excepting one species, R. 
berberidifolia, which has simple or reduced leaves, and is con- 
sidered by some botanists as forming the type of a distinct 
genus. The leaves of the majority of the species are 
deciduous ; but some retain their foliage so far into the winter 
as to entitle them to be classed with evergreen shrubs. 

The flowers of Koses present us with an endless variety of 
tints, ranging from pure white to dark purple, though no 
variety or species is known with scarlet flowers, and there is 
not the slightest approach to blue, nor is it likely that culti- 
vators will ever succeed in producing a variety of that colour. 
By way of compensation, however, we have many bright yellow 
species, from which, by variation and skilful crossing with other 
colours, some of the most delicate salmon, flesh, cream, and 
other shades have been obtained. Another, thoug-^h rare, varia- 
tion in the colouring of Eoses is seen in some striped sorts, 
where white and carmine or lilac are combined ; but hitherto 
the yellow ones have not shown this peculiarity. 

A very important quality possessed by most if not all species 
of Eoses under cultivation is to become more or less double by. 
the transformation of the stamens into petals. This tendency 
seldom exhibits itself when the plant is in its wild state, but 
nothing is more frequent when the plant is transferred to a 
richer soil. In most instances the transformation of the stamens 
is only partial, but occasionally total, causing the flowers to 
become barren, unless fecundated by foreign pollen, for the 
disappearance of stamens does not necessarily involve the 
absence of ovaries. According to the degree of this transfor- 
mation Eoses are termed semi-double, double, or very double 
or full. And the fuller or more double a rose is, the greater is 
its value from a horticultural point of view, though in reality 
it is a monstrosity. 

At the present time upwards of thirty botanical species 
are known, all belonging to the northern hemisphere — from 
Kamtschatka and Japan to the western shores of Europe, and 
in smaller numbers from North America. No species is known 



1 50 RosacecB — Rosa. 

south of the equator, in fact few pass the 25th degree of North 
latitude. The actual southern limits of the genus are in the 
Indian peninsula, Abyssinia, and Mexico. All are hardy in 
the South of Europe, and the tenderest require but slight pro- 
tection even in England. The specific forms, or those forms 
considered as such, in this very homogeneous and distinct genus 
are, on the contrary, so closely allied and so variable in them- 
selves that their determination has ever been the Grordian knot 
of botanists. In spite of the greatest efforts and researches, the 
limits of specific groups and the characters upon which they 
should rest are still matters of discussion. Hence follow great 
confusion and uncertainty with regard to the number and dis- 
tribution of the species. But this confusion is as nothing com- 
pared with that caused by horticulturists, whose innumerable 
crossings and re-crossings of species and varieties have resulted 
in the almost total obliteration of the original forms, so that 
it is now utterly impossible in this chaos of varieties to recog- 
nise their specific types. A glance at the catalogues of our 
principal Eose growers is sufficient to discover that the groups 
into which they divide their species and varieties are for the 
greater part purely arbitrary aggregations. 

In no other genus are there so many .hybrids as in this. 
Every year our nurserymen offer new sorts, and at the present 
time one might easily enumerate a thousand varieties said to 
be of hybrid origin, of which, however, we have in few cases 
positive proof. 

As we have previously remarked, the greatest uncertainty 
still exists respecting the limits of the botanical species of 
this genus. What is considered by one monographer as a good 
species is reduced to a simple variety by another. In the 
following enumeration, therefore, we can only set forth 
opinions, but with due care to range ourselves with those 
which appear most probable. For our guide we believe we 
cannot do better than take Lindley's monograph, which ap- 
peared upwards of fifty years ago, but subsequent publications 
have added very little to it. 

Dr. Lindley divided Eoses into eleven tolerably natural 
tribes, though in some cases the differences are very slight. 
They are as follow : — 

I. Ebs^ Feroces, or Spiny Eoses. — Bushes from 3 to 6 feet 
high, branches densely armed with prickles ; leaves deciduous, 



Rosacea: — Rosa. 151 

fruits downy when young, but becoming glabrous towards 
maturity. This group contains only two species, R. ferox and 
R. Kamtchdtica. The former, a native of the Caucasus, has 
tomentose branches so densely bristling with sharp thorns that 
it has acquired the name of Hedgehog Eose. The leaves 
consist of 5 to 9 dentate leaflets, glabrous above ; the flowers 
are large and solitary, of a beautiful rosy purple, appearing 
early, but only slightly scented. No double variety of this 
species has hitherto been reported. 

The Kamtschatka Eose, R. Kamtschdtica, is confined to the 
eastern extremity of Asia, and differs but slightly from the 
preceding, being almost equally spiny, but with the peculiarity 
that the spines are deciduous. The solitary flowers are of a 
deep red colour. No double variety is known of this species. 
These two species are well adapted for planting in masses in 
shrubberies, and also for hedges. 

II. Ebs^ Bracteat^, or Bracteate Eoses. — Dense bushes 
from 3 to 6 feet high, readily distinguished from all other 
Roses by their floral leaves or bracts, and their shaggy ovaries 
and fruits. Only two species are known, both from Central and 
Eastern Asia, and differing so slightly that they may easily be 
confounded one with the other. 

R. pahlstris, the Marsh Eose of Nepal and China, has white 
solitary flowers supported by a bracteiform involucre of three 
or four leaves. 

R. hracteata. Macartney Eose, a charming little bush, from 
India and Southern China, with roundish-obovate persistent 
shining leaves and solitary white flowers, surrounded by 8-10 
pectinate silky bracts. The beautiful semi-double pure white 
Macartney Eose is said to have originated from seed of this 
species. Two other old but commendable varieties are like- 
wise referred to this species, namely : dlha odorata, with large 
full white flowers yellowish in the centre ; and Maria Leonida, 
a climbing variety with white flowers, which probably belongs 
to another species. 

The Small-leaved Eose, R. microphylla, which resembles the 
Macartney in more than one respect, naturally finds its place 
here. It is a small compact bush of a beautiful verdure with 
slender flexible branches armed with spines near the insertion 
of the petioles. The leaves consist of 5-9 very small oval or 
roundish perfectly glabrous and shining finely toothed leaf- 



.152 Rosacea; — Rosa. 

lets. The flowers are solitary, very double, rose or pale 
carmine. The calyx is densely covered all over with fine 
thorns, a character wanting in the other species of the group, 
and perhaps sufficient to separate this from it as a distinct 
tribe. This pretty Eose is indigenous in China and the moun- 
tains of Northern India, whence it was brought to England 
towards the end of the last century. Two or three varieties 
not uncommon in gardens are referred to this species : the 
Old Pur'ple, a very double deep carmine Eose ; and Triomphe 
de Macheteaux, a very double white variety tinged with rose. 
Another species attached to this group is the Mosa clinophylla, 
from which, hybridised with R. berberidifdlia, came Hardy's 
Eose, a variety with yellow flowers spotted with purple at 
the base of the petals, but this has become very rare 
now. 

The Eoses of this group require slight protection in severe 
weather, and are well suited for covering dwarf walls. 

III. EbsjL CiNNAMOMEJE, or Cinnamon Eoses. — Shrubs or 
bushes variable in height, natives of Europe, Western Asia, and 
North America. The leaflets are usually long and lanceolate, 
especially in the American species ; the flowers are of medium 
size, rosy carmine, and generally produced in clusters, though 
rarely solitary. The almost spherical fruits ordinarily lose the 
calyx-leaves on arriving at maturity. 

R. cinnmnoonea, Cinnamon Eose, a European shrub, chiefly 
inhabiting the mountainous regions of the South, where it attains 
a height of 9 or 10 feet or more, with a stem occasionally 
thicker than the arm. The almost straiglit spines occur in pairs 
a little below the insertion of the petioles ; the leaves are mostly 
composed of 5 oblong leaflets of a greyish green above and glau- 
cous beneath ; and the lilac or very pale carmine flowers are 
either solitary or two or three together on the same peduncle. 
This Eose, which has been in cultivation a long time, has 
given birth to several varieties, single and double, amongst 
which we may notice the Rose du Saint-Sacrement, still 
to be seen in some gardens. 

R. ^naialis., May Eose, is a small bush about 3 feet high, from 
the North of Europe, with weak spines scattered or united 
in pairs on a level with the insertion of the petioles. The 
leaves have usually 7 leaflets, ovate or obovate, and slightly 
glaucous. Flowers small, solitary, pale rose ; fruit spherical, 
orange-coloured, not losing the calyx-leaves on arriving at 



Rosacecs — Rosa. 153 

maturity. This species, formerly more extensively cultivated 
than now, has given rise to few varieties, which are for the 
greater part forgotten. 

R. rcrpa, the Turnip Eose — a bush about 4 or 5 feet high, 
and almost entirely destitute of spines — comes from North 
America. Leaves of 5 to 9 oblong shining leaflets, assuming a 
reddish tinge in Autumn. Flowers in clusters, of a bright red, 
sometimes white, often double even in the wild state. This 
beautiful Eose, rather rare in France, is frequently cultivated 
in England, where it is advantageously employed in masses in 
landscape gardens. The name Turnip Eose probably originated 
from the resemblance of the spherical fruit surmounted by the 
leafy calyx-lobes to a turnip. 

R. Caroliniana, the Carolina Eose, is also a native of North 
America, inhabiting marshy ground. A shrub 5 to 10 feet high, 
remarkable for the length of its stipules and the form of its 
leaflets, which are oval, acute, dentate, of a deep green above. 
Flowers in clusters, large, rosy carmine. This, like the fore- 
going, is common in English collections, and is equally effective 
in clumps. 

IV. Eos^ PiMPiNELLiFOLiiE, or Burnet Eoses. — Shrubs with 
or without spines, whose fruits retain the convergent calyx-leaves 
until maturity. This tribe is more easily distinguished from 
the others by the number of the leaflets (from 7 to 15) than by 
all the other characters. The varieties called Scotch Eoses of 
our gardens belong to this tribe. The species most worthy of 
notice are : — 

R. pimpinellifdliay syn. R. spinosissima, the Burnet or 
. Scotch Eose, so named from its small rounded leaflets, recalling 
those of the common Burnet. It is a native shrub, usually 
forming dense bushes 2 to 3 feet high, with about 7 orbicular 
dentate leaflets to each leaf. The flowers are small and solitary, 
quite white or shading off to yellow around the centre. This 
charming little Eose has produced several double varieties, 
amongst which we may mention the Double White, Double 
Yellow, Estelle, with rose-coloured flowers, and Staniuells, with 
delicate rose-coloured flowers, said to be perpetual flowering. 

There is a very small-flowered form in the South of 
France, considered a distinct species by De Candolle and 
Lindley, imder the name of R. myriacdntha,- besides many 
other forms found in this country, which have received spe- 
cific names. 



154 RosacecB — Rosa. 

R. sulphicrea. Sulphur-coloured Eose. — A bush 3 to 6 feet 
high ; leaves with 7 glaucescent leaflets ; stem armed with un- 
equal spines intermingled with bristles. The flowers are large 
and very double, of the most beautiful yellow ; but they do not 
open well, which may perhaps be attributed to unfavourable 
conditions of cultivation. The celebrated Banks affirms having 
seen it flower in the most perfect manner upon swampy ground. 
Linnaeus confounded this species with the Eglantine, R. lutea, 
which is now known to be an entirely distinct species. It 
is not known whence it comes, but we have reason for believing 
it to be a native of Western Asia. Its principal varieties are 
the Old Yellow with large very full flowers of a bright yellow, 
and the Yelloiv Pompon which differs only in its smaller 
dimensions. 

R. alplna, the Alpine Eose, is found on all the principal 
mountain chains of Europe, and grows from 5-10 feet high. 
The stems are erect, almost spineless, or sparsely furnished with 
spines, often of a purple-brown colour. Leaves with 7 to 9 
oval or elliptical acute dentate leaflets. Flowers solitary, of 
a reddish carmine ; fruits orange-red when ripe. This species, 
like most of the others, is extremely variable according to 
localities, and consequently its synonomy is very complicated. 
Cultivated for a long time in our gardens, it has produced a 
great many varieties, doubtless through intercrossing with other 
species, of which the Boursaults are the most important. 
These are supposed to have been the result of a cross between 
this species and the Tea Eose of China. Amadis is one of the 
best of this class, being very hardy, a profuse bloomer, and 
almost destitute of thorns, with a climbing habit. The flowers 
are large, semi-double, and of a deep purple colour. No class 
of Eoses is better suited than this for covering trellis-work or 
dwelling-houses. 

V. BhsM Centifoli^, the Provence or Cabbage and Moss Eoses, 
form the most interesting group in the genus, and contain those 
races longest in cultivation. Here also, and perhaps more than 
elsewhere, we find great divergence of opinions among bota- 
nists as to the number of species and the characters they should 
rest upon. For our own part we are inclined to look upon the 
whole group as one species, which, either by natural variation 
or hybridisation with other species, has given birth to all these 
secondary forms. We shall ]Dass in review the principal 
varieties. 



Rosacecs — Rosa. 1 5 5 

-R. centifolia. Hundred-leaved Rose, is tlie true classical 
species, one of the most beautiful, the most deliciously scented, 
the one sung by the poets of all epochs, and the one which held 
the first rank in our gardens until the arrival of the Perpetual 
species from China and India, which without sufficient reason 
have banished it to the second or third place. The attar of 
Roses of commerce is furnished to a great extent by the varieties 
of this species. Even in France it is cultivated on a consider- 
able scale for the needs of perfumery. 

It is a bush 3 to 6 feet in height, having its stems armed 
with unequal spines interspersed with bristles and glandular 
hairs. The leaves consist of five large broadly ovate doubly 
toothed leaflets with glandular hairs on the margins. The 
flowers are large and more or less double according to the varie- 
ties, solitary or two or three together on the same peduncle, 
drooping, rose or rosy carmine, with the calyx-tube clothed 
with glandular viscose odoriferous hairs. The fruit is ovoid- 
oblong, but never much elongated, of an orange or reddish colour* 
when ripe. 

It is not known with cei*tainty whether this species is a native 
of Southern Em*ope, although it is found naturalised in many 
places ; but it is probable that it was originally brought from 
the East at a very remote period. 

The Hundred-leaved Rose has varied in all directions through 
the influence of climates, soils, culture, and above all, we be^ 
lieve, by crossing- ; but there are three particularly remarkable 
variations — one affecting the size, another the colour, and a 
third the hairy clothing of the calyx-tube. To the first modi- 
fication belong the Miniature Provence or Pomjpon Roses, ex- 
ceedingly dwarf bushes, whose flowers, without ceasing to be 
double, are veritable miniatures. To the second belong those 
in which the normal rosy carmine is replaced by a more or less 
pure white ; and to the third belong the Moss Roses, already 
numerous in varieties, which are distinguished by the curious 
transformation of the hairs of the calyx-tube, and sometimes 
also those of the peduncles and petioles, into a green wad very 
similar to naoss. This class of Roses is very much prized in 
England, where, it appears, the first Moss Roses raised from seed 
were observed. 

Nursery catalogues contain the names of several hundreds 
of varieties of the Centifolia class, either with or without the 
qualification of hybrid. We have already said that the arbi- 



156 



Rosacecs — Rosa. 



trary classifications adopted by horticulturists have no scientific 
value, and we might add that in a gardening point of view 
they are of very slender utility. Tlie catalogues are filled with 
names of varieties, many of which it is utterly impossible to 
distinguish. It would be a great service to amateurs if these 
catalogues were scrupulously purged, and thenceforward none 
but varieties of real merit admitted. In this way many of the 
older varieties, almost abandoned at the present time, would 
reassert their claims to be placed in the first rank, and this fact 
induces us to enumerate a few here which already date back 
many years. 

Amongst the common Centifolias or Provence Eoses we have 
the Painters' Rose (fig. 83), very large, very double and rose- 
coloured ; the common Cabbage Rose, very large, double, rosy- 
pink ; the Celery-leaved Rose, medium size, full, and rose- 




Fig. 83. Painters' Eose. (| nat. size.) 



Fig. 84, Dwarf Pompon. (J nat. size.) 



coloured ; Triomphe d/ Abbeville, very large, double, bright 
rose ; Vilmorin, large, full, flesh-coloured ; Kingston, very 
small, full, rose ; Unique blanche, medium size, full, and 
white. 

Miniature Provence or Pompon Roses : — Saint Frangois or 
Dwarf Pompon (fig. 84), very small, full, and rose-coloured ; 
the White Pompon or Pompon blano, very small, full and 



Rosacea: — Rosa. 



157 



white. Moss Roses exhibit all shades of colour from pure white 
to deep crimson : Sage-leaved Moss Rose, medium, double, 
rose ; Shining-leaved Moss Rose, medium, full, delicate rose ; 
Blanche or White, medium, double, white ; Carnee, large, full, 
flesh-coloured ; cristata (fig. 85), large, full, rose, with the 
calyx-lobes mossy ; Mousseuse de Metz, medium, full, deep 
rose ; Mousseuse d'Orleans, medium, full, bright purple ; 
Panachee double, medium, full, white or flesh, often striped ; 
Pei^etuelle Mauget, medium, full, rose, very delicate ; Zoe (fig. 
86), medium, full, rose, very mossy. There are besides some 
Moss Roses with a longer flowering season, and thus called 




Fig. 85. Crested SIoss Rose. (J nat. size.) 



Fig. 86. Moss Eose, Zo6. (J nat. size.) 



perpetual. Madame Ory and Salet are referred to this 
category. 

R. Gallica, the French or Provins Rose, and R. Provincialis 
(of some authors), the Provence Rose, are merely races of 
R. centifdlia, from which they are with difficulty distinguished. 
Indeed, it seems probable that they are derived from crosses 
between this species and another, the differences being too 
slender to warrant any other assumption. The Provins Rose 
differs but slightly from the typical Centifolia, and chiefly 
in having larger clusters of flowers, which are erect instead of 
drooping. An immense number of varieties of all shades, from 



158 Rosacece — Rosa. 

white to deep carmine, belong here, and are often confounded 
with those of the common Centifolia or Provence. We 
may mention the Eose de Ghcmvpagne or de Meaux, which 
is a dwarf variety, and Tricolore de Flandre, which is supposed 
to be a hybrid between the Provins and some other species. 
This rose is of mediuna size, very double, admirably streaked 
with bright carmine on a white ground. It is perhaps the 
most beautiful of striped Eoses. 

R. Damascena, Damask or Monthly Eose, may be nothing 
more than a tolerably distinct race of R. centifolia, so much 
does it resemble this species in all its essential characteristics. 
It is distinguished from it, however, by its longer spines, 
oblong fruits, flowers in corymbs, and the recurved calyx- 
leaves at the time of flowering — in the latter character 
approaching R. alba. The origin of this species is equally 
obscure with that of the preceding ; but according to tradition 
it comes from Syria, and particularly from the neighbourhood 
of Damascus, whence it was brought by a certain Comte de Brie 
on his retui'n from the Crusade. Some authors, among others 
Lindley and Loiseleur-Desiongschamps, unite R. Belgica, the 
Belgian Eose, which differs in its smaller statiu"e and larger 
clusters of flowers, and R. bifera, remarkable for the long 
duration of its flowering season, with R. Damascena, as 
simple varieties. 

Horticultural catalogues mention numerous varieties of the 
Damask Eose, with rose, white or striped flowers. Many of 
these varieties are indubitably hybrids, and not always re- 
cognisable from those issuing from R. Portldndica, which itself 
may be of hybrid origin. We may cite the following as being 
some of the best : — Leda or Painted, blush, edged with lake ; 
La Ville de Bruxelles, very large and double, of a rosy salmon 
colour ; Madame 8oetmans, creamy white, large and full ; 
Madame Hardy, the most beautiful of the White Eoses of this 
group ; and lastly, according to some Eose growers, Gloire des 
Rosomanes, discovered by M. Vibert, of Angers, amongst his 
seedlings, and by some without further proof referred to the 
Tea Eose ; but William Paul makes a subordinate group of this 
and the varieties it has given rise to in the Hybrid Perpetual 
class. 

R. Portldndica, the Portland Eose, so named in honour of 
the Duchess of Portland, a great admirer of Eoses, who had 



Rosacecc — Rosa. 159 

herself a celebrated rosary towards the end of the last century. 
It is one of the best varieties England has produced. Ac- 
cording to Andrews it approaches both H. Gdllica and R. Da- 
mascena, having the foliage of the former and the fruit of the 
latter. The flowers are almost invariably solitary, large, 
semi-double, and of the most beautiful bright carmine. The 
wood is of a paler green, with numerous fine thorns, and the 
foliage of a lighter green than in most other Eoses. But 
what distinguishes it still better is the long continued 
succession of flowers, which are produced from early Summer 
till late in the Autumn ; and hence it has become the parent 
of a multiplicity of new varieties possessing the same advan- 
tage of a protracted flowering season. These are known as 
Hybrid Perpetual or Portland Hybrid varieties. It is almost 
beyond a doubt that a great number of these are due to fresh 
crosses, not only between the primitive types, the Damask 
and Provins, but also with other species, thus offering such a 
confused mixture of characters as to render satisfactory classifi- 
cation impossible. It is sujiposed that the beautiful bright 
crimson Eose du Roi is a descendant of the Portland Eose, the 
merit of discovering which is attributed to M. Souchet, formerly 
gardener at the Palace of Fontainebleau. Few Eoses enjoy 
such wide-spread popularity, and are cultivated on so large a 
scale as this is in Paris and its environs.* 

VI. Ebs^E ViLLOS^, Downy Eoses.- — This not very natui-al and 
ill-defined tribe is distinguished by the following characteristics : 
Stems erect, inflexible ; spines almost straight ; leaflets oval or 
oblong, with diverging teeth ; calyx-leaves persistent on the 
fruit and connivent ; disk fleshy, closing the entrance to the 
calyx-tube. Its affinity is on the one hand with the Sweet 
Briars, and on the other with the Dog Eoses. 

The most important species of this group is R. alba, the 
White Eose, which for the beauty of its flowers equals perhaps 
R. centifdlia itself. This is a European bushy shrub from 5 
to 10 feet high, with remarkably glaucous foliage composed 
of 5-7 leaflets shortly oval or almost round. The flowers are 
large and abundant, solitary or in corymbs, showing according 
to the varieties every shade between white and l)right rose. 
The fruit is oblong, and scarlet when ripe. 

' Recent investigations have led to these Roses being united as one species under 
the name of B. Gdllica. 



1 60 RosacecB — Rosa. 

This species, wliich has been in cultivation for a long period, 
has like the preceding produced many varieties, in which, how- 
ever, the specific type is pretty well preserved — an indication, 
perhaps, that it does not cross so readily as some others. It 
should be noted, too, that in the majority the colour is either 
white or of a pinkish tint, rarely bright rose. Those with a 
decided shade of crimson probably owe this greater intensity of 
colour to a cross between the White Eose and some other 
species. Writers and horticulturists describe upwards of a 
hundred varieties of this handsome Rose ; but we may limit 
ourselves to the following : — Pompon Bayard, Placiclie, 
Celeste blanche, Bouquet hlanc Royale, Belle Aurore (flowers 
white, tinged with yellow), Perlede France, Guisse de Nymjphe, 
Diademe de Flore (flowers large and very double, flesh-coloured, 
one of the most beautiful Eoses known) : Felicity, Madame 
Legras, La Seduisante, etc., are better known in this country. 

R. tomentdsa, R. villosa, and R. Evratiana, belong to this 
tribe, but they are seldom cultivated, and have produced no 
noteworthy varieties.' 

VII. Ebs^EuBiGiNbs^,the Sweet Briar and Eglantine Eoses. — 
Very closely allied to the preceding tribe, from which they are 
distinguished by their curved suckers, and especially by the 
glandular under-surface of the leaves ; a character almost 
exclusively confined to Eoses of this section. They have the 
same persistent calyx-lobes and thick disk closing the mouth 
of the calyx-tube. There are only two species in this group 
which merit our attention, they are : — 

R. lutea, the Eglantine, which should not be confounded 
with R. sulphurea, previously mentioned under the Burnet 
Eose section. This, which appears to be a native of the 
South of Europe, though it may be only naturalised, is a 
bush 3 to 6 feet high with straight prickles not intermixed with 
bristles, and shining dark-green leaves whose leaflets to the 
number of 5 to 7 are oval, slightly concave and toothed, and 
more or less pubescent and glandular beneath, and glabrous 
above. The flowers are large, cup-shaped, sometimes wholly 
yellow, sometimes yellow without and reddish brown within. 
Their odour, which has sometimes been compared to that of a 
bug, without being exactly disagreeable, but feebly recalls that of 

' All the wild forms of this group are now usually considered as varieties of 
B. canhia. 



Rosacea: — Rosa. 1 6 1 

the other Roses. In most French works this species bears the 
name of Eglantine, and it is generally considered to be the 
veritable R. Egkinteria of Linnaeus. It has produced com- 
paratively few variations, and apparently no crosses. The 
Capuchin Briar (^g. 87), flowers yellow outside, and of a more 
or less vivid reddish brown inside ; Harrisonii, with yellow 




Fig. 87. Capuchin Briar, fj nat size.) 



double flowers, not uncommon in England ; Persian Yelloio, 
entirely of a bright yellow and very double, one of the prettiest 
yellow Roses we possess. 

R. rubigindsa, Sweet Briar, is found in some parts of Eng- 
land. A very dense bush about 6 feet high, bearing numerous 
curved spines ; leaves usually of seven dull green leaflets, 
glandular below, and very odoriferous when bruised between the 
fingers. The flowers are rose or very pale carmine, slightly 
scented ; the fruit very variable in shape, smooth or hispid, 
retaining the convergent calyx-lobes until ri23e. 

R. niicrantha is a much commoner closely allied form 
with less strongly scented foliage and deciduous calyx-lobes. 

VIII. RbsJE CanIn^, Dog Roses, in which the orifice of the 
calyx-tube, or more properly the receptacle, is contracted as in 
the preceding by the thickening of the disk, but differing from 
the species of that section by the absence of odoriferous 
glandular hairs on the leaves. Their suckers are curved, 
and armed with equal recurved spines. This group difl'ers 
from the following in having always free styles. We here 
find many species of great interest to the gardener. They 
are as follow : — 

Rosa canlna, the true Dog Rose, is one of the commonest 
species. It abounds throughout Europe, and extends even to 
the northern parts of Asia. It commonly exceeds 6 feet in 

M 



1 62 Rosacecs — Rosa. 

height, but it varies excessively in this respect, as also in 
habit, according to climate and situation. This polymorphism, 
moreover, renders it very difficult to describe and distinguish, 
and the thirty or more species or sub-species into which 
botanists have cut it up have no well-defined characters. Its 
most constant characters are : to be unprovided with bristles 
mixed with the spines, to be glabrous, and to assume an obscure 
purple tint on the parts most exposed to the sun. The flowers 
are usually pale rose, more rarely white or inclining to carmine. 
Lastly, its ovoid-oblong fruits, scarlet when ripe, distinguish 
it from many neighbouring species where this organ is short 
and rounded. This Eose has not of itself yielded any garden 
varieties of note ; but it is not improbable that some hybrid 
varieties have resulted from crosses of this with other species. 
Its importance as a stock for standard Eose-trees cannot be over- 
estimated, as it is very hardy, and produces clean straight 
stems admirably adapted for this purpose. 

R. Indica, the Tea Eose, despite its name, came from China, 
where it has probably been cultivated from the most ancient 
times. It is, like our European species, very variable and 
uncertain in its characters ; and it is questionable whether it 
would not be better to unite the following species with it, as 
some authors have done. For want of data we accept Lindley's 
opinion, who held it to be a distinct species. 

It is a shrub 5 to 10 feet or more high, with long slender 
glaucous shoots with scattered hooked brownish spines. The 
leaves are shining, smooth, composed of 3 to 5 flat ovate- 
acuminate leaflets of a deep green above and glaucous below. 
Flowers large, rose, flesh or yellowish in colour, ordinarily semi- 
double, borne on scabrous elongated peduncles. The fruit 
is rounded in form, or shortly obovoid, reddish scarlet when 
mature. One of its varieties, by some distinguished as a 
species under the name of R. odoratissima, is remarkable 
for the fragrance of its flowers. The innumerable varieties 
which have been obtained from it, either directly or by crossing, 
are far from repeating exactly the characters that we have 
just assigned to the specific type. 

The Tea Eose, one of the great modern acquisitions of 
horticulture, was introduced into Europe towards the end of 
the last century, though it is not known by whom, nor the 
exact year. What is certain, however, is that it was seen for 
the first time in 1793, in the garden of an English amateur 



Rosacea; — Rosa. 



163 



named Parsons ; and it is also certain that it has since been 
introduced at different times by different travellers, notably by 
Mr. Evans about 1803 or 180-4, and by Sir A. Hume in 1809. 
But what gives it its greatest value in the eyes of the amateur 
is the long duration of its flowering season, from early Spring 
till late in the Autumn. 

The greater part of 
the varieties, and even 
hybrids, which it has 
produced since its in- 
troduction participate to 
a certain extent in this 
remarkable quality. We 
may cite amongst the 
most ancient varieties : 
— Belle Gahrielle, Belle 
Miza, Belle Helene, Ze- 
nobie, Reine de Gol- 
conde, Roi de Simn, 
Carnot, Bengale Jaune, 
Aurore, Floirdie, Moiree, 
Strombio, &c. Among 
the more modern varie- 
ties we indicate the fol- 
lowing, which have al- 
ready become classical : — Melanie Willermoz (fig. 88), large, 
full, white with salmon centre ; Safrano, medium, double, light 
yellow or fawn ; Bougere, large and very double, lilac rose or 
rosy bronze ; Devoniensis, very large and full, pale or creamy 
yellow ; Gloire de Dijon, very large and full, fawn shaded 
with salmon, one of the most splendid and useful Eoses in 
cultivation, most likely of hybrid origin. We might add 
many more deserving of notice oiit of the hundreds of sorts 
found in catalogues ; but it is evident that to do so would 
be of no great utility. It is almost superflous to say here 
that the Tea Eoses are less hardy than most of the other 
groups, almost all except Gloire de Dijon requiring slight pro- 
tection against frost even in the South of England. 

R.' Bengalensis, or R. sem-pevflorens, the Bengal or Per- 
petual Eose (fig. 89), imited by most authors with the pre- 
ceding, but which for horticultural purposes it is more 
convenient to keep separate. It is a somewhat spreading bush 

M 2 




Fig. 88. Tea Rose, Melanie Willermoz. (Jnat. size.) 



164 



Rosacecs — Rosa. 




with slender branches, armed here and there with curved 
prickles. Leaves shining, strongly tinted with dark purple, 

composed of 3 to 5 
ovate-lanceolate den- 
tate leaflets. Flowers 
solitary at the ex- 
trem.ities of the 
branches, double or 
semi-double, deep 
crimson, almost scent- 
less. The calyx-tube 
is shortly obovoid and 
glabrous, and the re- 
curved calyx-1 eaves 
are deciduous. Ac- 
cording to Dr. Lindley 
this is the only Eose 
that loses its stamens 
at the same time as 
the petals, a character 
which distinguishes it 
from the Tea Rose ; 
but a still greater difference pointed out by that eminent 
botanist is the smaller number (about fifteen) of ovaries in 
each flower of the typical Bengal Eose, whilst the Tea Eose 
has from forty to fifty. The first Bengal Eose appears to have 
been introduced into England about the year 1771, by whom 
it is uncertain ; but it is averred that an Englishman named 
Ker brought it from Canton in 1780, and that another Eng- 
lishman, Slater, introduced a second variety from the same 
country about the same time. Hence the name China Eose, 
R. Ghinensis, given to it by some authors, whilst others con- 
sider it to be a mere variety of R. Indica. Innumerable 
varieties are referred to this species by horticulturists. 

It is scarcely possible to distinguish specifically the Bourbon 
Eose, R. Borbonica (fig. 90), from R. Indica, which differs 
only in its larger stature, the presence of bristles intermixed 
with the spines on the branches and petioles, leaves of 5 to 7 
leaflets, and flowers in corymbs 3 to 7 on the same peduncle. It 
is very probable that it is not really indigenous in the Isle of 
Bourbon, but imported thither from China or India. Its in- 



Mg.'SD. Bengal Eose. (J nat, size.) 



Rosacea — Rosa. 



165 




troduction into Europe dates from the beginning of the present 
century. 

The numerous va- 
rieties belonging to 
this section are dis- 
tributed by gardeners 
amongst the Tea, 
Bourbon, Hybrid Per- 
petual, etc., according 
as they favour one or 
the other of these 
groups. But from the 
continued crossing 
and recrossing which 
they have undergone, 
this classification is 
necessarily arbitrary, 
and merely serves as 
a comparative guide 
for the amateur. We 
must refer our readers 
to the nursery catalogues for detailed descriptions of these 
varieties. 

There are Dwarf Eoses in this group as well as in the Centi- 
folia; but whether we regard them as distinct species, or simply 
varieties, is of no importance here. Amongst the number is 
Miss Lawrence's Eose {R. Lawrenciana), a true miniature 
of the Bengal Eose. It rarely exceeds a foot or a foot and a 
half in height, and its very slender branches are armed with 
large and almost ' straight prickles. The bright purple semi- 
double flowers are produced in abundance throughout the 
Summer. 

The Tea, Bengal, and Bourbon Eoses are often crossed with 
other species in our gardens, but perhaps more frequently in 
furnishing than receiving pollen — if, at least, we can place any 
confidence in the statements of horticulturists, who affirm that 
these Eoses are usually produced pretty faithfully from seed. 
Be this is as it may, it is very possible, as is supposed, that the 
Noisette Eose, R. Noisettiana (fig. 91), is to be attributed to 
a cross between the Tea, or Bengal Eose, and R. moschata, 
■raised from seed in America by a French gardener named 



Fig. 90. Bourbon Rose, William the Conqueror. 
(J nat. size.) 



1 66 Rosacece — Rosa. 

Philippe Noisette, who sent it to France in 1814.^ This Eose 
is a shrub 5 to 10 feet high, armed with strong hooked thorns ; 




Fig. 91. Noisette Eose. (| nat. size.) 

leaves glabrous, shining, usually composed of seven ovate-acute 
finely-toothed leaflets. The flowers, in the typical variety at 
least, are of medium size, numerous and double, bright rose 
and scented. But since its introduction into Europe, fecun- 
dated by itself or other species, it has given birth to a multi- 
tude of new varieties, in which the primitive type is more or 
less changed. In some the flowers are solitary at the extremity 
of the branches, and in others they are clustered ; and in 
colour they vary from white and yellow to crimson, with every 
intermediate tinge. Few roses offer more decided evidence of 
hybridity. Among the white or flesh-coloured varieties we 
may adduce the following : Aiinfiee Vibert, Eudoxie, Labiche, 
Lamarqite, Madame Deslongs champs. Yellow varieties : Solfa- 
terre, Ophirie, Despres, Marie Charge.) Euphrosine, Chroma- 
telle. Eose or carmine : Bougainville. Most of the foregoing 
varieties still hold their place in the garden ; but there have 

* It is, moreover, not impossible that the Noisette Rose was the resiilt of a 
cross between the Tea Eose and an American species, B. setigera, of M'hich we 
shall speak further on. The climbing habit of many Eoses thrown into this class 
supports this supposition. 



Rosacecc — Rosa. 167 

been many very beautiful additions of late years, including 
the famed Marechal Niel. Some of the varieties of this class 
also are in bloom during the whole Summer and Autumn, 
Avhich, coupled with the beauty of their flowers, causes them to 
be much sought after. 

IX. Ebs^ SYSTYLiE : Eoses with confluent styles. — This is 
the only distinctive character, but the leaves are often persis- 
tent, which may be considered as a secondary character. We 
have here : — 

R. systyla, the Hill Rose, closely resembling the Dog Rose, 
from which it differs mainly in its confluent styles, and also 
in having usually more numerous-flowered corymbs, and the 
rather more persistent though always deciduous foliage. This 
bush is common in England and Northern France. By some 
authors it is united with the following. 

Lady Monson's Rose, R. Monsdnim, is attached to this as a 
variety, perhaps hybrid ; but some authors have called it a 
distinct species. It was found in a hedgerow in England to- 
wards the end of the last century. This pretty somewhat 
dwarf variety is still preserved in the collections of some 
English amateurs. 

R. arvensis, the Field Rose, is common all over Europe, in- 
cluding Britain, It is distinguished from the preceding by its 
more creeping shoots, unequal prickles, and by its leaves being 
glaucous beneath. The leaves consist of 5 to 7 small flat oval 
toothed leaflets. The flowers are solitary or clustered, small, 
single, scented, white slightly tinged with yellow towards the 
centre. The calyx-tube is obovoid and glabrous, and the 
mature fruit nearly round and scarlet. 

It has been clearly demonstrated by the botanist Sims first, 
and subsequently by Dr. Lindley, that the Ayrshire Rose of 
English gardens, doubtless of hybrid origin, should be attached 
to the Field Rose. 

This Rose, which has preserved most of the characters of R. 
arvensis, and particularly its confluent styles and perfect 
hardiness, has given birth to several varieties pretty widely 
spread in gardens, with double or semi-double white, pink, 
or bright carmine odoriferous flowers. The Rose Williams's 
Yelloiu Briar, sometimes classed with the Ayrshires, may it- 
self be a mere hybrid. The Ayrshire Roses are, from their 
hardiness and rapid growth, admirably adapted for coverino- 
old trees, pillars, buildings, etc. One of the best is Bennefs 



1 68 



Rosacecs — Rosa. 



Seedling, or Thoresbyana, a very profuse small-flowered 
double white variety. 

R. sempervlrens, the Evergreen Eose, a native of the Medi- 
terranean region both in Europe and Africa. This is a 
climbing shrub with long slender branches armed with hooked 
prickles. Leaves shining, glabrous, composed of 5 to 7 ovate- 
lanceolate leaflets, persistent even in Winter. Flowers medium 

size, numerous, clustered, 
white, sweet-scented ; styles 
coherent, forming a long hairy 
column. The orange-coloured 
fruit is small and round. 
'-.-... This has been under culti- 
vation a long time, and has 
produced several esteemed 
varieties, valuable for the same 
purposes as those of the pre- 
'•eding species. We may men- 
1 ion as among the best, Donna 
Maria, pure white, medium 
size, and double ; Princesse 
Marie, bright rose, double, 
and cupped. 

a. muUifldra, the Many- 
flowered Rose (fig. 92), comes from China and Japan. A 
climbing shrub with slender flexible elongated branches armed 
with hooked prickles arranged in pairs below the insertion of the 
leaves. The latter are composed of about seven leaflets which 
are hairy on both sides, oval or lanceolate, and more or less 
acut«. Flowers in dense clusters, small, very double, bright 
rose. The column of styles is slightly hairy. The calyx- 
leaves drop shortly before the turbinate bright red fruits 
become ripe. 

This Rose is remarkable for the smallness of its white or rose 
flowers, which scarcely surpass those of the double cultivated 
Bramble. Tlie wild type, very probably single, is unknown to 
us, and as the double variety (the only one we have from the 
extreme East) is usually sterile, no hybrid variety, of course, 
has been reported to which this has given birth ; but there are 
several sub-varieties, which have been perpetuated by grafting. 
We append the names of the best : Rose cle la Orifferaie, 
Multiflore du Luxembourg, and Laure Davoust. 




Fig. 92. Kosa multiflora. (J nat. size.) 



RosacecB — Rosa. 169 

The Chinese R. anemonoefldra might be placed next, as it 
resembles the foregoing in habit, but still it is better located 
in the following section. 

R. moschata, the Musk Eose, originally from Northern 
Africa, but now naturalised in Spain and about Eoussillon. 
An erect much branched free-flowering shrub from 5 to 10 
feet high, armed with hooked almost equal spines. Leaves of 
5 to 7 ovate-lanceolate dentate leaflets, smooth and dull green 
above, glaucous below, with the midrib hairy. The flowers are 
generally in clusters of about seven, white, and very fragrant. 
Calyx-leaves deciduous, dropping soon after the fall of the 
petals. The fruit is small, obovoid, and red when ripe. This 
Rose has been cultivated from time immemorial in the countries 
bordering the Mediterranean Sea inbabited by Mussulman 
tribes, wbere it furnishes the bulk of the essence of Eoses em- 
ployed in the local perfumery. In our gardens it blooms late 
(August or September), and it has produced several semi-double 
varieties ; among others the old Double Musk Eose, pure 
white ; and Comtesse de Plater, white tinged with yellow. It 
is also supposed to have contributed pollen towards the pro- 
duction of some other bybrids, the Noisette for example, which 
we have already alluded to. 

R. setigera, syn. R. rubifolia, the progenitor of the Prairie 
Eoses of English gardens, from North America. This should 
not to be confounded with R. multijidra. A shrub 3 to 
5 feet high, easily recognised by its short prickles, leaves of 
3 to 5 ovate acute dentate leaflets, and its solitary or slightly 
clustered pale rose flowers about the size of those of the common 
Bramble. The fruit is globular, about the size of a pea, 
smooth and glabrous. This very distinct species differs notably 
in habit from all others of this section, but on accoimt of the 
confluence of its styles it cannot be removed from them in a 
classification. It has given birth to some garden varieties not 
without interest, such as Queen of the Prairies, Belle de Balti- 
more, Miss Edgewortk, Purpurea, Seraphine, Washington'' s 
Bride, etc., mostly semi-double or double, some white or flesh, 
and others bright rose. 

X. RosM Banksian^, or Banksian Eoses. — Usually climbing- 
shrubs whose leaves have mostly no more than 3 to 5 leaflets. 
Their principal botanical character is in the stipules, which are 
almost free, narrow, acute, and nearly always deciduous. The 
styles are sometimes free and sometimes united. The species 



1 70 Rosacece — Rosa. 

are all from Eastern Asia and Nortli America. We distinguish 
in this section : — 

R. laevigata {R. 8lnica of gardens), the Georgian Eose, has 
climbing naked or armed stems, leaves of three ovate-lau- 
ceolate rather coriaceous shining denticulate very glabrous 
leaflets. The flowers are solitary, large, and pure white. The 
ripe fruit is obovoid-oblong, red, clothed with spiny bristles, 
and surmounted by the calyx-leaves. This beautiful species 
has become natm-alised in the woods of Georgia in North 
America, where it reaches the summits of the highest trees. 
It is supposed to be of Chinese origin, but it is not the true iJ. 
Slnica, which differs in having prickles on its petioles, whilst 
in this species they are unarmed. It is probable that these 
two species, so admirably adapted for covering trellis-work, 
etc., will soon be introduced to our gardens, wh6re they might 
compete with the following. 

R. Bdnksice, the true Banksian Eose, a native of China, is a 
climbing or trailing shrub, producing stems 30 feet or more in 
length in a more southern climate, though with us it requires 
a warm wall and slight protection in severe weather. It is 
almost totally unarmed, and perfectly glabrous, except upon 
the margin of the stipules, which are very deciduous, and upon 
the principal nerve of the leaflets. These are three to five in 
number, plane, oblong-lanceolate, and rather shiny. This 
Eose, one of the most beautiful of the genus, is a very abundant 
bloomer, with white, yellow, or salmon very double agreeably 
fragrant flowers produced in large clusters. 

Banks's Eose, or, more strictly speaking, Lady Banks's Eose, so 
named by Eobert Brown in honour of the wife of the celebrated 
patron of English botanists, was introduced into England for 
the first time about the commencement of the present century; 
but since then it has been re-imported several times, and the 
last time, in 1850, by Mr. Fortune, while travelling in China 
for the Eoyal Horticultural Society of London. These sepa- 
rate introductions have supplied us with different varieties, 
sufficiently diverse in the colour of the flowers, though agreeing 
in habit. The prettiest are : GrancUfidra alba plena, with 
small quite white flowers ; the Old Yellow, with double almost 
scentless flowers ; and the Salmon-coloured Banksian, whose 
bronze flowers appear to be of a mixture of purple and, yellow. 

R. anemonoijidra, Anemone-flowered Eose, agrees but im- 
perfectly with this group, though it would be difficult to find 



RosacecE — Rosa. 



171 



..it a better position. Its flowers are small, white and double, 
and sufficiently resemble, in the narrowness and number of 
petals, the flowers of our common garden Anemones. Like 
the preceding it comes from China, and is evidently modified 
by long culture. Several sub-varieties are reported, under the 
names CentifoUa, Puviila, Pompon Royal, etc., which, how- 
ever, might without inconvenience be reunited under the 
simple name borne by the species. 

XI. EbsA BERBERiDiFOLiA, the Barberry- or Simple-leaved 
Eose, we merely mention to complete the series of Eoses, for 
it is hardly known in our gardens. It is an undershrub 2 to 3 
feet high, producing suckers abundantly, armed with prickles, 
and its simple leaves are obovate, denticulate, and destitute of 
stipules. The flowers are about the size of the Banksian, 
solitary, bright yellow, with a deep purple spot at the base of 
each petal. This curious species, by some botanists con- 
sidered as forming the type of a distinct genus, under the name 
Hulthemia, or Lbwea, is only found in the saline plains of 
the North of Persia and Soongaria, where it is so abundant 
that it is used for heating ovens. Its culture is difficult in the 
North, where it flowers without fruiting ; but it would doubt- 
less succeed better in the South, and probably some interesting 
varieties might be obtained, either directly or by crossing it 
with other species. In fact, one very curious hybrid exists 
already, known as Hardyi, the issue of a cross between R. clino- 
phylla and R, berberidifdlia, the latter furnishing the pollen. 
This hybrid resembles its mother in its compound leaves and 
large stature, and its father in its ternate prickles, and especially 
in its yellow flowers, whose petals bear a brown spot at the 
base. 

Tribe VII.— PbME^. 

Calyx-tube adnate to the ovary (or carpels immersed in the 
fleshy peduncle). Stamens numerous. Fruit pomaceous or 
drupoid. Trees and shrubs. 

9. PYEUS. 
(Including Gydonia, Surbus, &c.) 

Trees or shrubs. Leaves deciduous, simple or pinnate ; 
stipules deciduous. Flowers white, pink, or rose, in terminal 



172 



RosacecE — Pyrus. 




cymes. Fruit fleshy, 2- to 5-celled, cells 1- or 2-seeded, carti- 
laginous. Between thirty and forty 
species are known, all of temperate and 
coldregions of thenorthern hemisphere. 
It is the Latin name of the Pear Tree. 
The Apple, Pear, Medlar, Service and 
Quince are all referred to this genus 
by some botanists. Some of the species 
are highly ornamental, and even the 
Apple and Pear trees may be classed 
in this category. 

1. P. spectdbilis.. Chinese Crab 
(fig. 93). — This is the handsomest of 
this section, and very conspicuous in 
Spring from the abundance of its rosy 
pink or nearly white flowers. Leaves 
oblong-lanceolate or elliptical, finely 
serrated, acute, glabrous above, 
slightly hairy beneath, veins promi- 
nent, petiole slender, stipules small. 
Fruit spherical, about an inch in dia- 
meter, on long slender peduncles. A 
native of China. There are several varieties, that called Jlori- 
bunda being perhaps the best. Alba plena has double white 
flowers ; and there are two or three Japanese varieties of weep- 
ing habit. P. Sinensis of gardens is the same thing. 

2. P. prunifdlia. Siberian Crab. — A very ornamental 
tree of small dimensions. Leaves oblong, obovate, or nearly 
rotundate, serrate, often oblique at the base, giabrescent ; 
petioles relatively long. Fruit depressed at the base, on long- 
slender peduncles, and crowned by the persistent calyx-lobes. 
There are several handsome varieties, differing in the size and 
colour of the fruit, from scarlet and yellow to green and 
variously striped. 

3. P. coronaria. American Crab. — A small tree with oval 
or ovate leaves rounded at the base, irregularly toothed or 
lobed, and ultimately glabrous. Flowers corymbose, pink 
and white, rather large and fragrant : petals distinctly clawed. 
Fruit small, green, concave at the base. North America. 

4. P. baccata, including P. cerasifera. Cherry Crab. — This 
differs in its varieties from the Siberian Crab in the very 
glabrous glossy leaves and usually smaller fruit, from which 



Fig. 93. Pyrus spectabilis, 
(J nat. size.) 



Rosa cere — Pyrus. 



173 



the calyx-lobes fall early, giving it a naked appearance. This 
is also a native of Northern Asia. 

5. P. torminalis. Wild Service. — A small indigenous tree. 
Leaves glabrescent, ovate or cordate, more or less deeply lobed. 
Flowers corymbose, small, white. Fruit globose or pear-shaped, 
brown. 

6. P. Aria. White Beam Tree. — A shrub or small tree, 
very variable in foliage. Leaves lobed, pinnatifid or pinnate 
at the base, with a dense flocculent down on the under surface. 
Flowers in loose corymbs, small, white. Fruit spherical, half 
an inch in diameter, red or scarlet. 

7. P. Aucuparia. Mountain Ash or Kowan Tree. — An ele- 
gant native tree of small dimensions. Leaves imparipinnate, 
with about 7 or 9 oblong serrate leaflets. Flowers small, white, 
in large ternainal dense corymbs. Fruit small, globose, scarlet. 
The scarlet berries of this tree, which are usually borne in 
great abundance, render it highly attractive towards Autumn. 

8. P. domestica. True Service. — Very nauch like the pre- 
ceding, but the buds are smooth, the flowers panicled, and the 
fruit larger and pear-shaped or obovate. 

P. Ja-ponica (fig. 94), syn. 
Cyddnia or Choenomeles Japo- 
nica. — This is one of the most 
ornamental of early-flowering 
shrubs, its brilliant scarlet 
flowers appearing in great profu- 
sion towards the end of Winter, 
before the leaves are developed. 
It is also remarkable for the leafy 
kidney-shaped stipules. Besides 
the common variety, which is 
perhaps the best, there is a white, 
a flesh, a red bordered with 
white, a semi-double, and several 
other varieties. 



10. cratJ:gus. 

Deciduous trees or shrubs, 
often armed with sharp spines. 
Leaves variable. Calyx-limb 
persistent. Fruit ovoid or 
spherical, with hard bony cells 




Fig. 94. Pyrus Japonica. (J nat. size.) 

stones. The species are 



or 



1 74 RosacecB — Cratcsgus. 

numerous, and distributed throughout the northern temperate 
zone. The name is from Kparos, strength, refemng to the 
durable wood. 

1. G. Oxyacdntha, including G. monogyna (fig. 95). 
Whitethorn, Hawthorn, May, or Quick. — A common native 




Fig. 9j. Cratsegus Oxyacantha. (J cat. size.) 



bush or small tree extensively employed for hedges. In a wild 
state the flowers of this species vary from pure white to pink, 
and the foliage in size and beauty ; but under cultivation it 
has produced many exceedingly handsome varieties far superior 
to the ordinary forms. These varieties include double white, 
pink, and scarlet flowers, with correspondingly larger and bolder 
foliage, and also variegated and weeping forms. 

2. G. Pyracdntha. — A very distinct species with small per- 
sistent lanceolate or oblong acute serrate leaves and pinkish 
or white flowers succeeded by dense clusters of orange-scarlet 
berries, which hang during the greater part of the Winter. 
This species is very commonly used and very suitable for 
covering walls. A variety exists with white berries. A native 
of the South of, Europe. 

3. G. coccinea. — A handsome shrub or small tree with a few 
straight thorns or unarmed, large ovate-cordate or oblong 
angularly lobed and toothed glabrous leaves on rather long 
petioles. Flowers large, in lateral corymbs, white ; anthers 
red. Fruits large, bright red, very effective in Autumn. A 
native of North America. 



RosacccF — Cratcsgus. 175 

4. G. Crus-gdlli. Cockspur Thorn. — A small shrub or tree 
beset with strong curved spines. Ijeaves glabrous and glossy 
above, lanceolate or oblong-cuneate, narrowed into a short 
petiole, serrulate or irregularly lobed. Flowers large, white. 
Fruits bright red and showy. There are several varieties, such 
as ovalifdlia, pyracanthifdlia, etc. It is also known under 
the names lucida and laurifdlia. 

G. pyrifdlia and G. prunifdlia are varieties of an allied 
North American species, G. tomentdsa : the former has very large 
oblong irregularly toothed leaves, large corymbs of white 
flowers, and orange pear-shaped medium-sized fruits ; and the 
latter has smaller scarlet fruits, though otherwise very much 
like the Cockspur Thorn, except in the pubescence of some 
parts. G. Dougldsii is another of the same group with reddish 
tAvigs and oval or roundish cut and serrated glabrous leaves. 
G. Mexicana is an American species, rarer in cultivation, and 
certainly not so ornamental as some of the above. G. Azarblus 
is a South European species, in the way of the common Haw- 
thorn, with thicker leaves having broader woolly segments, 
and larger yellow or pale red berries. 

11. COTONEASTER. 

Trees or shrubs, erect or decumbent. Leaves alternate, 
very small and persistent, or larger and deciduous. Flowers 
in sparse axillary or terminal cymes, or solitary, small, white, 
with calyx woolly on the outside. Fruit a drupe containing 
3 to 5 hard 1-seeded stones. About fifteen species are re- 
ported, from Europe, North Africa, Asia, and Mexico. The 
name is said to be derived from cotoneum, a quince, and aster 
{ad instar), likeness, from the similarity in structure. 

Deciduous Species. 

1. G. vulgaris. — A small erect shrub. Leaves small for 
this section, about 1 to 2 inches long, oblong, ovate or rotun- 
date, pubescent beneath. Flowers small, pink, in axillary 
cymes. Berries spherical, shining, scarlet, yellow, or black. 
A rare native, but common on the Continent. 

2. G. afflnis. — A small tree with ovate-lanceolate mucro- 
nulate quite entire leaves about 3 or 4 inches long, glabrous 
above, hairy beneath. Flowers in large cymes. This and the 
following are used as stocks for grafting the evergreen sorts 



1 76 Rosacece—Cotoneaster. 

upon, but they are none the less devoid of interest in them- 
selves. Nepal. 

3. G. frigida. — A more robust growing tree, larger in all 
its parts. The large clusters of scarlet berries form the chief 
attraction of these trees. This and the last are considered to 
be mere forms of C. haeillaris, a common Indian species. 

4. G. Simonsii. — This species is intermediate in character 
between the deciduous and evergreen. Leaves about a.n inch 
long, oval, acute, entire, sparsely clothed with silky hairs, 
persistent in mild winters. Flowers few together, nearly sessile 
on short lateral branches. Berries oblong, bright, vermilion 
coloured, persistent through the Winter. Although deciduous 
this is one of the most desirable shrubs of this genus. 

Evergreen Species. 

5. G. Tnicrophylla. — Branches thick. Leaves crowded, 
about 3 or 4 lines long, oblong, obovate or obcordate, dark 
green and shining above, hairy beneath. Flowers sub-solitary 
on the short lateral branches. Berries turbinate or spherical, 
dull red. This is valuable for covering walls, banks, etc. 
Nepal. 

6. G. Wheeteri. — Branches long and slender. Leaves distant, 
about an inch long, oblong, elliptical or obovate, mucronulate, 
dark green and shining above, densely hairy below. Berries 
spherical, dull red. Very pretty as a standard, but it does 
not appear to produce its fruit so freely as some of the other 
species. 

7. G. buxifolia. — A small shrub near the last with smaller 
obovate or rotundate leaves. Berries scarlet, obovate or tur- 
binate. Flowers sub-solitary, rather large. Northern India. 

8. G. thymifdlia. — A prostrate creeping shrub resembling 
No. 5 in foliage ; but the lateral branches are elongated, the 
leaves narrow, oblong or obovate, not glossy, and of a paler 
green. This species rarely produces berries on young plants. 
Northern India. 

12. PHOTlNIA (including EriohStrya). 

Evergreen shrubs or trees with large simple coriaceous en- 
tire or toothed leaves. Flowers numerous, small, white, in 
terminal panicles or corymbs. Calyx-lobes persistent. Berry 
1- to 5-celled, walls of the cells not bony. About twenty 
species, inhabiting the mountains of India, a few reaching 



RosacecB — Photinia. 177 

China, Japan, and California. Name from ^(otslvos, shining, 
from the laurel-like foliage. Handsome shrubs, requiring pro- 
tection in very severe weather. 

1. Ph. serrulata, syn. Crataegus glabra. — A handsome shrub 
with large Laurel-like coriaceous leaves and terminal flat 
corymbs of small white flowers. A native of China and Japan. 

2. Ph. arbutlfdlia, syn. Cratoegus arbutifdlia. — As the name 
implies, the foliage of this closely resembles that of the common 
Arbutus. The flowers are larger, in an elongated panicle, and 
the petioles and young branches bright red. This is a native 
of California. 

3. Ph. Japonica, syn. Erlobotrya Japonica. Loquat. — 
Leaves large, oblong, rugose, downy beneath. Flowers white, 
appearing in November. Fruit about the size of a small apple, 
pale orange-red, rarely produced in the open air in England, 
even against a wall. The fruit is edible, and grown in con- 
siderable quantities in the South of France. A native of China 
and Japan. 

13. RAPHIOLSPIS. 

Evergreen shrubs or trees with simple coriaceous leaves and 
white or pink flowers. Calyx-limb deciduous. Berry pulpy, 
1- or 2-celled, 1- or 2-seeded. A small genus of about five 
species from Japan and China, closely allied to Photinia. 
Name from pa^ls, a needle, and Xcttls, a scale, referring to the 
slender bracts. 

1. R. ovata. — A handsome shrub with glossy dark green 
oval or obovate leaves crowded at the end of the branches. 
Flowers white, fragrant, about eight lines in diameter, arranged 
in large terminal thyrsoid panicles. Japan. 

14. AMELANCHIBR. 

Small trees or shrubs with alternate simple deciduous leaves 
and white racemose flowers. Calyx urceolate ; lobes persistent. 
Berry imperfectly 4- to 10-celled ; cells 1-seeded. Only four 
species are known, but they are widely dispersed, occurring 
in the Mediterranean region, Japan, and North America. 
Ariielanchiev is the Savoy name of the Medlar. A. vulgaris 
and A. Canadensis with their varieties are elegant small 
trees with oblong, oval or nearly orbicular toothed leaves 
and white racemose flowers in early Spring. Some of the 

N 



178 RosacecB — Ajnelanchier. 

varieties are very hairy when young, but eventually become 
glabrous. A. spicatus, A. Botryapiuvi, A. ovalis, &c., are 
slight varieties. In fact, we have been unable to find con- 
stant characters to separate European and American forms. 
Those adduced by Koch break down when tried with a complete 
series of specimens. 



Ordee XXXIX.-SAXIFRAGE^. 

(Including JEscalloniacece, Hydrcongeacece, Ounoniacece, Francodcece, 
G-rossidaridcecB, PhUadelpJiece, &c.) 

•Trees, shrubs, or herbs of variable habit. The structure of 
the flowers in this order is very similar to that of the Rosacece, 
and in some species so close as to render it a matter of doubt 
to which order they should be referred. The tendencies in this 
group are to few stamens, united carpels with numerous seeds, 
and abundant albumen. 73 genera, including about 540 species, 
are brought together under this order. They inhabit all 
countries. 

Tribe L— SAXIFRAGES. 

Herbs, often scapigerous. Leaves usually alternate. Flowers 
nearly always pentamerous. Fruit 1- to 3-celled. 

1. ASTlLBE (Roteia). 

Tall branching herbs with triternate leaves and membra- 
naceous stipules, having the aspect of some Spiraeas, and very 
near them in structure ; but differing in the stamens not 
exceeding 8 or 10, and the carpels 3, and the numerous 
albuminous seeds. The few species known are from the 
Himalayas, Java, Japan, and North-eastern America. The 
name is derived from a privative and o-tIX/St], brilliancy, in 
allusion to the inconspicuous flowers of some of the species. 

1. A. harhata, syn. A. Japonica, Hoteia barhata, H. 
Japonica, Spiraea barbata and S. Japonica. — The latter is 
the name it usually bears in gardens, though it does not belong 
to that genus. This is a very handsome plant, and now very 
extensively cultivated. It grows about 18 inches or 2 feet 
high, with triternate or pinnate leaves on long petioles. 
Leaflets serrated, bearded with rufous bristly hairs, especially 
on the joints of the petiolules, hence the specific name. The 



SaxifragecE — A stilb e. 



179 



flowers are small, pure white, in lar<^e branching racemose 
panicles ; branches red. It blooms in the open air towards the 
end of May ; but its chief value is for forcing for conservatory 
and window decoration. A native of Nepal and Japan. 

Two or three other sjjecies are less frequently grown : 
A. decdndra, about two feet high, with biternate leaves and 
white flowers, from Carolina ; A. rividaris, with reddish flowers, 
from Nepal. HeucJtera, Mitella, and Tiarella are allied 
genera of less interest, with rose or white flowers. 

2. SAXIFRAGA. 

Perennial or annual herbs, of various habit. Leaves small 
and rosulate or rarely large, with slieathing petioles. Calyx- 
tube short or long, free or adnate to the base of the ovary, 
5-lobed. Petals 5, rarely unequal, sometimes fringed or glan- 
dular, perigynous or nearly hypogynous. Stamens 10, rarely 
5, inserted with the petals. Capsule 2-celled, with 2 beaks, 
seeds numerous. About 160 species, chiefly from the moun- 
tains of the north temperate zone 
and arctic regions, a few extend- 
ing to South America. The name 
is from the Latin saxum, a stone 
or rock, and frango, to break, 
from the reputed property of 
some species to break stone in 
the bladder, or the rocks they 
grow upon. 

1. 8. crassifdlia (fig. 96). — 
About a foot high, with dark 
green glossy leaves and pink or 
purplish flowers, rarely exceedin g 
the leaves, and appearing in [£- 
March. This is a native of^^ 
Siberia, and a comnaon plant in 
gardens. S. ligulata, S. ciliata. 
and ;S'. cordifdlia belong to this 
group. The first has strap-shaped 
glabrous fringed leaves and red 
or white flowers in May, and is „. „„ „ .. ■, ,• /i ^ • ^ 

•J ' Fig. 96. Saxuraga crassifolia. (J nat. size.) 

a native of Nepal ; the second, 

from the same country, has roundish hirsute and ciliate leaves 

and purplish flow€ rs ; and the third has deeply cordate leaves 




1 80 SaxifragecE — Saxifraga. 

and purple flowers. It is a native of Siberia, not very distinct 
from the one figured. 8. purpurdscens, from Northern India, 
is the best of this section, but not quite hardy, and very rare. 

2. S. umhrdsa. London Pride, None-so-pretty, St. Patrick's 
Cabbage. — This old favourite is so familiar as to render de- 
scription almost superfluous. Leaves in dense tufts, obovate, 
crenate, narrowed at the base ; petiole ciliated. Flower-stem 
leafless, slender ; cymose flowers small, white or pink spotted 
with red or purple. There are several varieties of this and 
S. Geum, all of which; are referred to one species by some 
writers. The extreme form of the latter has orbicular leaves, 
cordate or rounded at the base ; but some of the varieties are 
intermediate between the two. Both are indigenous in Ireland 
and South-western Europe. 

3. S. granulata. — This species belongs to another distinct 
section with radical palmately lobed leaves, suberect sepals, 
and white petals. It is a native, and the only lowland species 
with the exception of the inconspicuous S. tridactylUes, usually 
foimd on walls and buildings, extending to the South of Eng- 
land. ■ It is distinguished by its granular bulbous roots and 
petiolate reniform-palmate glandular leaves. Flower-stems 
about a foot high. There is a double variety in cultivation. 
S. cernua is a similar but smaller plant, from mountainous 
districts of the north. 

4. S. Hirculus. — The representative of a group with leafy 
stems and yellow petals and free sepals. In this species the 
radical leaves are rosulate, petiolate, lanceolate, and the cauline 
linear. A dwarf stoloniferous plant with few or solitary yellow 
flowers. Native of the northern parts of Britain, and widely 
distributed in Arctic and Alpine Europe, Asia, and North 
America. 

5. S. oppositifolia. — The type of a section with opposite 
leaves, furnished with a pore at the tip. The present species 
grows in tufts. Stems slender, 2 to 3 inches high, thread-like, 
with a few small glabrous thick dark green leaves, and a com- 
paratively large solitary terminal purple flower. A native 
species, and like the last of* very wide distribution. This is a 
handsome little plant, flowering in Spring from April to June. 
There is a white and also a pink variety. 8. hiflora, S. 
Kochii^ and S, retitsa are closely allied species. 

6. S. hypnoldes.—'Pei-enmal, with many leafy flowerless 
shoois. alternate palmately lobed leaves, white flowers, and 



Saxifragecc — Saxifraga. i8i 

olandular articulate hairs. This species grows in dense tufts, 
tUe prostrate stems slender, often of considerable length. 
Leaves narrow, simple or 3-lobed ; lobes acute. Flower-stems 
with few leaves. Common in the North of England and Scot- 
land, and elsewhere in Euroj)e. 8. ccespitdsa, an indigenous 
species with obtusely lobed leaves and fewer barren shoots ; 
S. 'muscoides, S. Androsacea, and a host of other Alpine species 
belong to this section ; and S. cerato'phylla, a very handsome 
allied species of dwarfer growth, with rigid sharply-cut leaves 
and relatively large white flowers, is a native of South-western 
Europe. 

7. S. Aizoon. — A dwarf herb less than a foot high with 
rosulate oblong or ligulate leaves margined with sharp teeth 
and a grey incrustation, and pinkish white flowers. A native 
of the Alps of Europe. This and many other species with in- 
crusted leaves are more curious and interesting than ornamental. 
S. Cotyledon has tall branching flowering stems 2 to 3 feet high 
and white flowers ; and 8. aretioldes is a diminutive plant 
about 2 inches high with glandular spathulate leaves and few 
yellow flowers. Both are found in the Pyrenees. S. Andrewsii 
and S. Guthrieaiia are hybrids, between this and the umbrosce 
section. 

3. PARNlSSIA. 

Stemless herbs with radical entire leaves and 1 -flowered 
scapes. Flowers white or pale yellow, about an inch in 
diameter, pentamerous, 5 fertile and 5 sterile stamens alter- 
nating. Capsule 1 -celled, loculici dally 3- or 4-valved, many 
seeded. About twelve species, from the northern temperate 
and frigid zones. 

1. P.palustris. Grass of Parnassus. — An indigenous speoies. 
Leaves cordate-ovate, acute, one to two inches long, on slender 
petioles. Scape about a foot high, with one sessile leaf about 
the middle. 

P. asarifdlia with reniform leaves, and P. CaroUniana 
with cordate-ovate obtuse leaves, are North American species. 
All are very pretty and interesting. 

Tribe ll.—FRANGOE^. 

Scapigerous herbs with the parts of the flowers in fours. 
Stamens 4 or 8. Natives of Chili. 



1 8 2 SaxifragecB — Francoa. 

Leaves crowded, lyrate-pinnatifid or pinnate, glandular- 
toothed. Flowers in erect elongated racemes, petals and sepals 
equal. Tetilla, an allied genus, lias very unequal petals and 
sepals. There are three or four species or varieties of similar 
habit and appearance. 

1. F. sonchifdlia. — This species grows about 2 or 3 feet high, 
unbranched, with purple flowers appearing in Summer. 

Tribe IlI.—HYDRANGEyE. 

Shrubs with opposite simple exstipulate leaves. Petals 
usually valvate, and stamens epigynous. Ovary 3- to 5-celled. 

5. HYDRANGEA. 

Erect or climbing shrubs. Leaves persistent or deciduous, 
entire, toothed or lobed. Flowers in large terminal corymbs 
or panicles, fertile small, sterile large and apetalous. Petals 
4 or 5, valvate. Styles 4 or 5, free, or connate at the base. 
Fruit small, capsular ; seeds numerous, minute. Between twenty 
and thirty species, chiefly Asiatic, a few from North America. 
The name is a compound of vSwp, water, and ayysiov, a vase, 
from the cup-shaped fruit. 

1. H. Hortensia (fig. 97). — The form originally introduced 
under this name is the most familiar in cultivation, and one of 
the most desirable of dwarf flowering shrubs, especially in the 
south,, in the vicinity of the sea. In some varieties nearly or 
quite all the flowers are sterile, the lobes of the calyx being 
greatly expanded, and pink, white or blue, according to the 
nature of the soil ; and in others only the outer flowers are 
sterile. The same curious transformation may be seen in the 
wild and cultivated varieties of the Gruelder Eose. A native 
of Japan, introduced in 1790. The folbwing forms, also 
Japanese, are with the foregoing all considered as varieties of 
one species ; but, as varieties, many of them are very distinct 
and beautiful. H. Japonica roseo-dlha has the outer flowers 
only radiate, having either white or rosy toothed petals ; 
H. Jap. ccBTuUscens has bright blue ray-flowers. H. Otdksa, 
very near the common Hortensia, with nearly all the blue 
flowers sterile, and in very large panicles ; H. stelldta prolifera 



Saxifi^agecc — Hydrangea. \ 83 

bas pink flowers with several series of sepals in the sterile ones ; 
//. Azi8C{i^ with ray or barren flowers on very long pedicels. 




Fig. &7. Hydrangea Horteusia. (J nat. size.) 



The above varieties differ considerably in the size, pubescence 
and form of the foliage, but there is a general resemblance not 
easily mistaken. We must not omit to mention that there are 
some varieties prettily variegated in the foliage with red or 
yellow. 

H. jpaniculata is a distinct species, in which the inflorescence 
is elongated, not flat or rounded. The variety grandifibra is a 
magnificent plant, in which all the flowers are sterile and 
jjure white, forming a very large panicle. H. Thunhergii is a 
more slender species, with much smaller foliage, and flat cymes 
of blue flowers. The form in cultivation has a few of the outer 
flowers only barren, with rounded striated sepals. H. scdn- 
dens, including H. petiolaris, is of climbing habit, and differs 
from all the preceding in the petals, which cohere at the tips 
and fall together. H. arborescens is an American species 
of larger stature, with inconspicuous greenish-white flowers, 
few of which are sterile and enlarged, H. quercifdlia, another 
American species, has lobed leaves and terminal panicles of 
greenish white or pink flowers, in part barren. 



1 84 



SaxifragecB — Deutzia. 



6. DEUTZIA. 

Small deciduous shrubs with opposite oranches and minute 
stellate often rough hairs. Leaves ovate or 
lanceolate, serrulate. Flowers scentless, white 
or pink, solitary, racemose or corymbose, axil- 
lary or terminal. Petals 5, induplicate or 
imbricate. Stamens 10, epigynous ; filaments 
often dilated, and furnished with a lobe at the 
apex on each side of the anther. Fruit cap- 
sular, small, globose, 3- to 5-celled, many- 
seeded. About half a dozen species are known, 
nearly all of which are or have been in culti- 
vation. The name is commemorative of one 
i^^^ii^^ of Thunberg's assistants in Japan. 

1. D. gracilis (fig. 98). — This is the smallest 
species, and at the same time the prettiest in 
cultivation, the habit being less straggling 
than in the other species. It grows from 1 to 
2 feet high, with numerous slender stems and 
smooth leaves and small numerous white 
flowers. It is quite hardy in the south, though 
a very severe season will destroy the beauty of 
the blossom ; but for early forcing it is almost 
without a rival. A native of Japan. 

D. crenata, syn. D. scabra of gardens. A 
very handsome erect shrub with slender stems 
ciiis. (inat.size.) ^^.^^ 4 to 8 feet high. Leaves ovate-lanceo- 
late, rigidly serrulate, rough to the touch. Flowers racemose 
or paniculate. The single-flowered white variety is usually 
known by the latter name, and the double varieties by the 
former, as crendta fibre pleno, and purpurea plena. The first 
of these two varieties has pink and white flowers, and is already 
widely grown ; but the second is of quite recent acquisition. 
Japan. The true D. scabra does not appear to be in cultivation. 
D. Fortunei appears to be a form of the foregoing, that is 
if we have seen the right plant. The Himalayan species 
coryvibdsa and staminea have almost disappeared from our 
gardens. They are both very showy species, with cymose or 
corymbose white flowers and foliage similar to crenata. 

JDecumaria sarTnentdsa is an allied American plant of , 
climbing habit with small white odoriferous flowers having 7 



SaxifragecE — PJiiladelphus. 



185 



to 10 petals, numerous stamens, subulate filaments, and only 
one style. Platycrater Sieboldii, syn. P. argata, is a recently 
introduced Japanese shrub with lanceolate dentate deciduous 
leaves and white Philadelphus-like flowers, remarkable for the 
4-valvate petals and 2 slender styles. 

7. PHILADELPHUS. 
Deciduous shrubs, differing from the last genus in having 
larger often sweet-scented flowers, 4 or 3 imbricate petals, 
numerous stamens, and slender filaments. The species, of which 
there are about twelve, are natives of Central Europe, Hima- 
layas, Japan, and North America. The Greek name of a shrub. 
These beautiful hardy flowering shrubs are popularly known 
under the name of Syringa (Seringat, French) or Mock Orange. 

1. Ph. coronarius. — This is the common European species, 
of which there are several varieties in cultivation, including 
a double-flowered one, and one with variegated foliage. It 
grows from 4 to 8 feet high, with ovate acuminate serrulate 
glabrescent leaves and racemes of creamy-white fragrant 
flowers, appearing in May. 

2. Ph. Gordonianus (fig. 99). — A very handsome and de- 
sirable American species with flowers nearly double the size of 
those of the common one. This does not bloom till the latter 
end of June or beginning of July. 




Fig. 99. Philadelphus Gordoaianns. (J nat. size.) 

3. Ph. grandifidrus, syn. Ph. speciosus, Ph. latifolius, etc. — 
A shrub 6 to 10 feet high. Leaves pubescent when young, 
ovate-acuminate or nearly rotundate, irregularly toothed. 



1 86 SaxifragecB — Philadelphus. 

Flowers white, large, sweet-scented, appearing in June or July 
North America. 

4. Tlfh. inoddrus. — In this species the leaves are quite gla- 
brous, very obscurely toothed, acuminate and ovate or lanceolate 
in outline. Flowers white, large, scentless, terminating the 
short lateral branches. This blossoms about the same time as 
the last. North America. Ph. Lewisii and Ph. hirsutus are 
also North American species. These have smaller flowers, and 
the latter is a very dwarf hairy shrub. Ph. Satsumi, syn. 
Ph. Chinensis, is a slender-growing species with long narrow 
leaves and large white flowers ; from Japan. 

Teibe 1Y.— esc ALLONIE^. 

Trees or shrubs with alternate exstipulate simple often 
glandular-serrate coriaceous leaves. Stamens of the same 
number as the petals. 

8. ESCALLONIA. 
A South American genus of evergreen shrubs with white or 
red flowers in terminal panicles, or more rarely axillary. 
Calyx superior. Petals 5, linear-spathulate, with an erect claw 
and spreading limb. Stamens 5, epigynous. Fruit capsular, 
2- or 3-celled, many-seeded ; seeds minute. Named in honour 
of Escallon, a Spanish traveller. Some of the species are hardy 
in the South-west of England, where they succeed well near 
the sea. 

1 . E. macrdntha. — This is one of the best, having rather 
large crimson-red flowers. It is a branching erect shrub about 
6 feet high, glandular-pubescent on the younger parts. Leaves 
oblong or elliptical, serrated, coriaceous, shining, glandular- 
dotted below. Chiloe. 

2. E. rubra. — A more slender species with obovate deeply- 
serrated leaves and smaller flowers. There are two varieties, 
one with red flowers, and the other white. Chili. 

E. ptei'oclddon, from Patagonia, is a very different plant with 
small leaves and small axillary white and pink flowers. It is 
remarkable for its winged hairy branches. E. fioribunda is 
an evergreen shrub with Arbutus-like leaves and numerous 
white flowers. 

Itea Virginica, an allied deciduous shrub from North 
America, resembles the Willow in Imbit, hence the generic 



Saxifrage cc- — Rides. 1 8 7 

appellation. . It rises to a height of about 6 feet. Leaves 
ovate-lanceolate, dentate, acute. Flowers small, white, in dense 
terminal racemes or spikes. 



Tribe \.—RIBE8IACEjE. 

Shrubs with alternate simple deciduous leaves. Stipules 
adnate to the petiole or absent. Flowers usually racemose. 
Ovary inferior, 1 -celled ; seeds immersed in pulp. 

9. RIBES. 

Spiny or unarmed. Calyx-limb 5-parted, usually coloured. 
Petals small, alternating with the stamens on the throat of 
the calyx, often scale-like and inconspicuous. Upwards of 
fifty species are described, inhabiting Europe, temperate Asia, 
and America. Rlhas is the Arabic name of a medicinal 
plant. The Currants and Grooseberries of our gardens are types 
of this genus. The following ai'e a few of the showiest orna- 
mental species. 

Unarmed Species. 

1. R. sanguineiim (fig. 100). — This species, of North 
American origin, is now very common in our gardens, and de- 




Fig. 100. Ribes sanguiueum. (^ nat. size.) 

serving of a place in every shrubbery. Its deep red flowers 
are produced in great abundance in early Spring. There are 
several varieties of it, differing in the colour of the flowers, in- 
cluding white, pink, and crimson, and there is a variety with 



1 88 SaxifragecE — Rides. 

double flowers. Malvaceum and superbum are amongst the 
best. R. Gordonianum, having red flowers tinged with yellow, 
is a hybrid between this and tlie following species, partaking 
of the characters of both, but less desirable than either of the 
parent species. 

2. R. aureuin. — Leaves glabrous, shining, irregularly 
lobed. Flowers yellow, the small petals bordered with red. 
The habit of this is more spreading than in the preceding. It 
is also a native of North America. 

Spiny Species. 

3. R. specio&um, syn. R, fuchsioides. — This is an extremely 
handsome shrub with small irvegularly toothed and lobed 
oblong leaves and crimson flowers remarkable for the long ex- 
serted stamens, resembling in this respect some of the Fuchsias. 
The whole plant is more or less, spiny and glandular-hispid. 
A native of California, flowering in Spring. 

4. R. niveum. — Similar in habit and foliage to the last, but 
with smaller white axillary flowers having exserted though less 
conspicuous stamens. It is also from the same regions. 



Obder XL.-CRASSULACE^. 

Usually fleshy herbs with alternate or opposite leaves, often 
crowded at the extremities of the branches in rosettes ; stipules 
none. Flowers regular, cymose. Sepals free, persistent, 3 to 
5, rarely more ; petals of the same number, free or connate. 
Stamens perigynous, or almost hypogynous, as many or twice 
as m.any as the petals. Carpels 3 to 5, seldom more, free, 
many-seeded ; seed small, albuminous. About 400 species, in 
1 4 genera, chiefly from temperate and warm countries, rare in 
Australasia. Most of the members of this family are only 
suitable for rock-work or in very dry soil, but a few species are 
familial', and some have lately been introduced into the geo- 
metrical flower-garden to contrast with its highly coloured 
occupants. Eclieveria metdllica is one of the most conspicuous 
of this class. 

1. CRASSULA. 

Dwarf herbs, rarely frutescent. Petals 5, free, or connate at 
the base only. Stamens and carpels of the same number. 
Leaves sessile, opposite, usually more or less fleshy, entire. 



Crass? i la car — Crassii la. 



189 



glabrous, ot ciliate. Nearly all of tlie species, numbering 150, 
are from South Africa, a few from the Himalayas. There are 
no hardy species in cultivation, but some of them are employed 
for bedding out in Summer. The name is the diminutive of 
crassris, thick or fleshy. 

1. G. coccinea (fig. 101), syn. 
Kalosdnthes coccinea. — This is the 
only species in general cultivation. 
It grows about 2 feet high, and 
produces large clusters of crimson, 
scarlet, rose or pink flowers, accord- 
ing to the varieties. 

2. SilDTJM. 
Succulent usually prostrate herbs 
with alternate opposite or whorled 
leaves, seldom in rosettes. Parts of 
the flower in fives or fours ; stamens 
twice as many as petals. 120 species, 
chiefly from the temperate and frigid 
zones of the north. Name from 
sedeo, to sit, referring to the pro- 
strate ha"bit of most species on rocks 
and stones. 

1. S. acre. Biting Stonecrop, 
Wall Pepper, or Poor Man's Pepper. 
— This indigenous trailing yellow- 
flowered species is perhaps the com- 
monest in cultivation. It spreads Fig.lOl. Crassula coccinea. (Jnat.BfceO 

so rapidly that it is well suited to 

cover rock-work, &c. It is quite glabrous, with small scale-like 
imbricate leaves and numerous flowers rising only a few inches 
from the ground. 

2. S. reflexum. — Another yellow-flowering species, growing 
from 6 inches to a foot high. Leaves crowded, cylindric, re- 
flexed, about an inch long. Flowers in terminal flat cymes. 
This species spreads very fast, and has become naturalised in 
several parts of Britain. 

3. >S'. album. — Flowering-stems erect. Leaves glabrous, 
cylindric, oblong, about 6 lines long. Flowers white. A 
native of North Britain. 

4. S. Telephium, syn. aS'. purpureum. Orpine. — Stems 




. I go CrassulacecB — Seduin. 

about a foot high. Leaves broad, 1 to 3 inches long, ovate or 
oblong, flat or concave, obtusely serrate. Flowers rose, purple, 
white, or speckled, in dense corymbose cymes. An indigenous 
plant. 

5. S. Rhodlola. Eose-root. — This species has dioecious 
flowers. It grows about a foot high, with obovate or lanceo- 
late acute glaucous leaves toothed towards the tip, the upper 
ones largest. Flowers purplish or yellow, in compact cymes. 
A native species, frequently seen in old gardens. 

6. S. Sieboldii. — A distinct species with erect or ascending 
slender stems. Leaves opposite or in threes, flat, orbicular, 
and glaucous. Flowers in dense corymbs, very showy, pink or 
red. A native of Japan, and an old inhabitant of our gardens. 
There is a variegated form. 

7. S. Fabaria. — Near the foregoing, but taller and hand- 
somer, and also a native of Japan. Leaves broadly oval, 
crenate. Flowers rosy purple. Both this and the last bloom 
towards the end of Summer. 

8. S.Ewersii. — A dwarf species with glaucous oblong-orbicu- 
lar crenate flat glabrous leaves and rosy purple flowers in large 
corymbs. One of the best. A native of Siberia, flowering in 

Summer. 

3. SEMPERVlVUM. 

Leaves usually thick and fleshy, usually in dense rosettes. 
Parts of the flower in sixes or more. Stamens usually double 
the number of petals. Species numerous, from the Mediter- 
ranean region, Atlantic islands, &c. The name is from semper, 
ever, and vivo, to live. 

1. S. tectbrum. House Leek. — This is the tufted plant so 
frequently seen growing in patches on old houses and out- 
buildings in this country. Leaves glandular-pubescent, ciliate, 
obovate-lanceolate, mucronate. Flower-stems about a foot 
high ; flowers dull purple. 

Besides the above there are several other species occasionally 
met with in collections, and some are now employed for bedding 
purposes. S. calcareum, syn. S. Calif ornicum of gardens, a 
European species, is the one most commonly employed. This 
has broad rosettes of oblong glaucous leaves with dark tips 
and purplish flowers. >S'. arachnoldeum, arenarium, globi- 
ferum, Ruthenicum, and many others, are coming into 
general cultivation. 

Grammdnthes gentianoldes, a native of South Africa, is a 



Droseracece, 1 9 1 

pretty dwarf annual about G inches high with a profusion of 
crimson or scarlet flowers tinged with yellow. Cotyledon 
Umbilicus, the Navelwort or Pennywort, found growing on diy 
banks and walls, also belongs to this group. 



Order XLI.— DROSERACEiE. 

The Sundew family deserves mentioning here, though it is 
very rare that attempts are made to cultivate any of the species. 
They are distinguished by their free ovary with numerous 
seeds on parietal placentas and glandular leaves. Dion^a 
muscipula, Venus's Flytrap, is sometimes met with. It is a 
native of North America, and remarkable for the irritability of 
its leaves, which close upon being touched. DrosopTiyllum 
Lusitdnieum is a very showy shrubby plant, from Portugal, 
bearing large terminal corymbs of pale yellow flowers. With 
the exception of the last-mentioned plant, which grows in 
sandy places, nearly all the members of this order inhabit 
boggy or marshy localities. There are three British species 
of Drosera : D. rotundifdlia having spreading orbicular leaves 
with hairy petioles, and D. Anglica and D. intermedia having 
oblong-spathulate sub-erect leaves with glabrous petioles ; 
the latter is known by its flower-scapes being curved at the 
base. 

Order XLII.— HAMAMELIDE^. 

This is a somewhat anomalous group of shrubs and trees. 
Leaves usually stipulate and alternate, simple, entire, toothed 
or lobed. Flowers often small and unisexual, usually in dense 
heads. Fruit a woody capsule, 2-celled, 2- or many-seeded. About 
fifteen genera, and as many more species, are referred here. 

1. FOTHERGILLA. 

A genus of one North American species, occasionally seen in 
our gardens. Flowers white, in dense terminal bracteate 
spikes. Petals none. Stamens about 24 ; filaments long, 
clavate. Capsule 2-seeded. Named after Dr. Fothergill. 

1. F. alnifblia. — A dwarf straggling shrub with slender 
crooked branches. Leaves deciduous, obliquely ovate, pube- 
scent beneath, irregularly crenate, or lobed above the middle. 
Flowers fragrant, produced in May before the leaves. 



1 92 HamamelidecE — Liqiddambar. 



2. LIQUIDAMBAR. 

Trees with a balsamic juice. Leaves alternate, glabrous, de- 
ciduous, palmately lobed ; petioles long and slender. Male and 
female flowers separate, with four large bracts forming an in- 
volucre at the base of each head. Petals none. Capsules 
woody, several together, splitting between the cells. Seeds 
several, angular, shortly winged. There are only three 
species known, one from the Levant, one North American, and 
one lately discovered in the island of Formosa. The name 
was given in consequence of one species producing the liquid 
storax. 

1. L. Styracijlua. — This is a small erect-growing tree of 
elegant appearance, especially towards Autumn, when the 
leaves change to a bright red, and remain on the tree for some 
time afterwards. In foliage it resembles some of the Maples, 
but the leaves being alternate it is readily distinguished. 
North America. 

2. L. imberbe, syn L. orientalis. — Very near the foregoing,- 
but of a more shrubby habit ; the palmate usually 5-lobed 
leaves are scattered along the branches, not tufted at the 
extremities, and the main divisions of the leaves are again 
lobed. A native of the Levant, and rare in British gardens. 

Corylopsis spicata is a handsome deciduous Japanese shrul) 
with Hazel-like leaves and drooping bracteate spikes of yellow- 
ish fragrant flowers produced in Spring before the foliage is 
developed. 



Ordek XLIII.-HALORAGEiE. 

A small family of marsh and water plants, chiefly insignifi- 
cant weeds. Flowers small and often incomplete, parts in twos 
or fours. The Water Milfoil {Myriophyllum) and Mare's 
Tail {Hi'ppuris) belong to this order. The only species 
worthy of further notice here is of very distinct and peculiar 
habit, as will be seen from the cut. 

1. GITNNERA. 

Herbs with large radical leaves. Flowers in dense spikes or 
branched panicles. About twelve species are known, nearly 



Haloragecv — Gimne^'a. 



19: 



all south of the equator, in Africa, America, Australia, and 
the Antarctic Islands. So named in honour of a Swedish 
botanist. 

1. Q. scabra (fig. 102). — This is remarkable for its large 
Ehubarb-like leaves with prickly petioles, and the large club- 




Fig. 102. Gunnera scabra. (^,j nat. size.) 



shaped spike of innumerable small flowers of a reddish tinge. 
A native of Chili, requiring slight protection in severe weather. 



Order XLIY.-MYRTACE^. 

This vast order furnishes us with very few hardy subjects; 
in fact, not a single species that will withstand the climate 
throughout the kingdom. It includes about seventy-five 
genera and some 2,000 species, all of which are shrubby or 
arborescent. They are especially abundant in South America 
and Australia. The Gum-trees [Eucalyptus) of the latter 
country number nearly 150 species. Some of the slower- 
growing kinds may prove hardy in this country, but most of 
them grow so rapidly and make so much wood in one season 
that it does not ripen, and is cut back by frost. One slow- 
growing species [E. pulverulenta) was formerly represented in 
Kew Gardens by a specimen about 30 feet high, which must 

o 



1 94 Myrtacecs — Myrhcs. 

have weatliered several winters. The opposite exstipulate 
leaves furnislied with immersed transparent glands, imbricate 
calyx-lobes, numerous stamens, and inferior fruit, characterise 
the great bulk of the order ; but Australia produces a distinct 
tribe or two differing in some particulars. 

1. MtRTUS. 

This is the only genus we have to refer to, and one species 
alone is hardy even in the South-west of England. There are 
perhaps nearly 100 species belonging to this genus. The 
name is that applied to the European species by the Grreeks. 

1. M. communis. Myrtle. — It is quite unnecessary to de- 
scribe this charming shrub. Unfortunately it is not hardy 
enough to bear our winters, except in some parts of the south- 
western counties. There are a great many varieties from 
different localities in the South of Europe, varying in the size 
and form of the leaves, and double or single flowers. 

Eugenia Ugni, Myrtilla, is a dwarf branching shrub about 
as hardy as the Myrtle, with small oval or oblong coria- 
ceous leaves, solitary axillary pink flowers, and red edible 
berries. Chili. 



Oeder XLV.— melastomace^. 

Another large assemblage of trees and shrubs, and including 
a few herbaceous species. Natives of the tropics of all 
countries, and particularly numerou-; in America, a few reaching 
the temperate regions. The members of this order are easily 
recognised by their opposite exstipulate leaves with parallel 
nerves, defiiiite stamens, anthers usually opening by pores, and 
the filaments furnished with an appendage. 

1. rhExia. 

A small genus of North American plants. Stems shrubby 
or herbaceous. Flowers tetramerous. Stamens 8, equal. 
Anthers opening by a terminal pore, spurred at the base. About 
six species are known. The name is of Gfreek origin. 

1. R. Virginica. Meadow Beauty. — The only species of this 
large order that is cultivated in the open air in this country, 
and this is extremely rare, and difficult to grow, requiring 
a moist sandy bog-earth. It is an herbaceous plant about a 



Melastoni acec^ — RJiexia. 



195 



foot high with angular winged stems, sessile lanceolate leaves 
with bristly teeth, and terminal or axillary clusters of rosy 
flowers, appearing in June or July. 



Order XLVI — LYTHRARIEiE. 

' Trees, shrubs, or herbs of variable habit with the branches 
often tetragonal. Leaves usually opposite, exstipulate. Calyx- 
lobes valvate. Petals usu- 
ally crumpled. Stamens 
definite or rarely numerous. 
Fruit usually free from the 
calyx-tube . This order 
comprises several very 
curious genera, including 
the Pomegranate {Pknica 
Granatuni), referred here 
by some botanists. It is 
remarkable for the applet 
like fruit having two series 
of carpels one above the 
other. Formerly, this wan 
more generally cultivated 
in boxes or large pots for 
standing out in the Summer 
time. The flowers are usu- 
ally scarlet, but there is a 
white and also a yellow 
variety, and also a double 
flowered form as depicted in 
the cut (fig. 103). 




Fig. 103. Puiiica Granatum flore pleno. 
(i uat. size.) 



1. CUPHEA. 
Herbs, often viscid ; branches terete. Leaves opposite or 
verticillate, ovate or lanceolate, entire. Peduncles from be- 
tween the petioles, 1- or more flowered. Flowers scarlet, purple, 
or white. Calyx-tube elongated, ribbed, coloured, produced 
below in a spur or protuberance with 6 primary teeth, and 
ofcen 6 secondary smaller ones. Petals 6, small, the 2 upper 
usually larger, rarely none. Stamens 11, the upper one being 
deficient ; filaments alternately long and short, inserted upon 

o 2 



196 Lythrariecs — Czipkea. 

the throat of the calyx-tube. Capsule free, 2-celled, included 
in the calyx. There are nearly one hundred species, natives of 
tropical and sub-tropical America. Name from Kucfios, curved, 
referring to the form of the calyx and seed-vessel in some 
species. 

1. G. ignea, syn. G. 'platy centra of gardens. This is the 
species commonly grown, having nearly glabrous lanceolate 
leaves and apetalous bright scarlet flowers with a black and 
white little-expanded limb. It is a perennial species from 
Mexico. 

G. viscosissima is a viscid annual with dull purple petals 
and a green calyx-tube ; G. silenoldes with the general ap- 
pearance of a Silene has purple unequal petals and calyx ; 
G. strigillosa is a perennial with hairy cordate leaves, orange 
calyx-tube, and 2 small purple petals ; G. JorulUnsis, syn. 
G. eminens, is a very handsome species with glabrous linear- 
lanceolate leaves and large apetalous orange and red flowers. 

2. LYTHRUM. 

Herbs or undershrubs with 4-angled stems. Leaves opposite 
or whorled, entire. Flowers in the axil of the upper leaves, 
cymose or solitary. Calyx-tube costate, straight, equal at the 
base, 4- to 6-toothed, with an equal number of secondary ones. 
Petals 4 or 6, large. Stamens 8 to 12, variable in differ- 
ent individuals of the same species. Capsule 1- or 2-celled. 
About twelve species are found in temperate and tropical 
regions. The name is adapted from \v6pnv, gore, from the deep 
red colour of the flowers. 

1. L. Salicaria. Purple Loosestrife. — One of our most 
showy native plants, growing in marshy places and on the 
borders of rivulets. Stems about 3 or 4 feet high, the upper 
portion clothed with rosy purple flowers. There are improved 
varieties in cultivation, the best of which is that named rbseum, 
superbum. 



Order XLYII.— ONAGRARIEiE. 

Annual or perennial herbs or shrubs. Leaves opposite and 
alternate, usually entire. Flowers often showy, axillary and 
solitary, or in terminal racemes or panicles. Calyx-tube adnate 
to the ovary ; limb with usually 2 or 4 valvate large lobes. 



OiiagrariecE- 



-Epilobmm. 



197 



Petals 2 or 4, rarely more, fugacious, twisted. Stamens 1 to 
8. Fruit variable. About twenty genera and 300 species are 
grouped together under this head. Most of the species are 
found in temperate regions. 



1. EPILOBIUM. 

Calyx-tube slender, scarcely produced above the seed-vessel ; 
limb 4-lobed, deciduous. Petals 4, often 2-lobed. Stamens 8, 
alternately smaller. Cap- 
sule 4 -celled, dehiscing 
between the cells ; seeds 
numerous, with a tuft of 
silky hairs at the tip. 
There are upwards of fifty 
species in the temperate 
and frigid regions of both 
hemispheres. The common 
native species E. hir- 
sutum, popularly known 
under the name of Codlins- 
and-Crea'm, is found by the 
side of almost every ditch 
and water-course. It is a 
coarse growing plant, often 
6 or 7 feet high, but its 
large rosy flowers are very 
striking and conspicuous 
towards the end of Summer. 
The name is derived from 
fTTt, ujDon, \o/36s, a pod, 
in reference to the flower 
being seated upon the 
pod. 

1 . E. a ngustifo Hum 
(fig. 104). Eose Bay or 
French Willow. — The only 
species worth cultivating. 
It is a native plant, with 
bright rosy-purple flowers, 
produced in Summer. The 
form usually seen in cultivation differs slightly from the 




Fig. 104. Epilobium angiistifolinm. (J nat. size.) 



198 



O Jiagrm'iea; — Epilobuim. 



ordinary wild one in its larger flowers and shorter seed-vessels. 
There is also a good white variety. 

2. zauschn:^ria. 

A genus of one herbaceous species having the same 
quaternary structure of the flowers and plumose seeds as 
Epilbbium^ but the calyx is coloured, and the tube prolonged 
above the ovary. A commemorative name. 

1. Z. Californica.—A much-branched dwarf plant bearing- 
sessile linear-lanceolate pubescent leaves and axillary solitary 
sessile scarlet flowers with a long slender projecting style, 
resembling those of a Fuchsia. It is a native of California, 
flowering in June. 

3. CLlRKIA. 

Elegant slender branching annual plants with linear or 
lanceolate leaves and solitary or racemose flowers. Parts of 
the flower in fours. Petals clawed, often deeply 3-lobed. 

CajDsule linear, many-seeded ; seeds 
neither plumose nor winged. Only 
four species are known, all from 
North-west America. Named after 
Captain Clark, a traveller. 

•1. a pulchella (fig. 105). This 
grows from 18 inches to 2 feet high, 
with giabrescent linear leaves and 
large flowers having deeply trilo- 
bate petals with a pair of small op- 
posite teeth on the claws. Under 
cultivation this has given birth to 
a double variety, and the flowers 
vary in colour from lilac-purple to 
white. There is also a variety with 
entire petals. 

2. C. elegans. — A rather smaller 
flowered species. Leaves lanceolate, 
dentate. Petals entire, Avithout 
teeth on the claw. 

C. gauToldes, syn. C. rkoonboldea, 
is a less attractive species with smaller purplish flowers. 




Fig. 105. Clarkia pulchella. 
(I nat. size.) 



Onagraricce — CEnothera. 



199 



4. CENOTHERA (including Godetia). 
Herbs, rarely frutescent. Leaves membranous, sessile or 
petiolate, entire, lobed, or pinuatifid. Plowers usually large 
and showy, axillary, sessile, or pedunculate. Calyx-tube pro- 
duced above the seed-vessel, lobes often reflexed and deciduous. 
Petals 4, not clawed, entire. Stamens 8. Capsule mem- 
branous or woody, costate, clavate, tetragonal, polygonal or 
winged. Seeds few or many, with or without an appendage. 
There are nearly 100 species, with the exception of one Tas- 
manian species, of American origin. The etymology of the 
name is not satisfactorily explained. 
Godetia was formerly separated on 
insufficient grounds ; but it may 
be remarked that there are no 
yellow-flowered species belonging to 
this section, and in (Eiiothera they 
are either yello^v or white, with one 
or two exceptions. The species are 
very similar in appearance, there- 
fore a small selection wdll suffice. 

1. (E. ruhicilnda, syn. Godetia 
rubicunda (fig. 106). An erect 
annual about 2 feet high with 
lilac-purple flow^ers having a deeper 
coloured blotch at the base of each 
petal. One of the most desirable 
species. Under cultivation it has 
produced a beautiful blush-white 
and other varieties. 

2. CEJ. Whitneyi, syn. Godetia 
gvandiflbra. — An annual of recent 
introduction. This is a magnificent 
species, of dwarf compact habit, 
bearing a profusion of rosy-red 
flowers blotched wdth crimson, and 
from 3 to 4 inches in diameter. 

Other handsome species of the Godetia section are : — (E. 
roseo-dlba, rosy purple and white, (E. Lindleydna, purple, also 
with double flowers, and (E, reptans, a trailing species with 
rose-purple spotted flowers. 

3. (E. bien7iis. Evening- Primrose. — This is the species first 




Fig. 106. ffinothera rubicunda. 
(J nat. size.) 



200 



OnagrariecE — CEnothera. 



introduced, and now become naturalised in some localities. 
It is a tall pubescent plant with yellow flowers about 3 inches 
in diameter. The peculiarity of this and some other species is, 
that the flowers do not expand till towards evening. 

4. (E. Fraseri. — This 
is one of the best yellow- 
flowering perennial spe- 
cies. It has rich dark- 
green foliage, and 
blossoms abundantly 
throughout the Summer. 

5. (E. taraxacifdlia. — 
A dwarf perennial with 
pinnatifid leaves and 
large pure white flowers. 

CE. acaidis and (E. 
specidsa (fig. 107) are 
dwarf perennial white- 
flowered species ; (E. 
chrysdntha and (E. 
Mi ssouriensis have 
yellow flowers, and the 
latter is of prostrate 
habit, and one of the most desirable. Amongst annuals may 
be cited (E. macrdntka and Q^. odordta, both yellow. 

6. EUCHARIDIUM. 

Pretty annual herbs of dwarf habit, remarkable for the 
slender calyx-tube, which is elongated far above the seed- 
vessel. Calyx-limb deciduous. Petals 4, clawed, 3-lobed or 
obcordate. Stamens 4. Capsule 4-celled, dehiscing through 
the cells ; seeds numerous. There are only two species, both 
natives of California. Name from sv^apis, agreeable. 

1. E. concinnum. — A graceful little plant about a foot 
high. Leaves glabrous, ovate-lanceolate, entire. Calyx-lobes 
cohering at the tips, reflexed. Petals trilobate, lilac-purple. 

E. grandiflbrum of gardens appears to be merely a large- 
flowered variety of the foregoing. 

6. rtrCHSIA. 
Small shrubs or trees with opposite or whorled leaves. 
Calyx coloured, tube produced above the ovary, limb 4-lobed. 
Petal-s sessile on the mouth of the calyx-tube. Stamens 8, on 




Kg. 107. OEnotliera speciosa. (J nat. sizj.) 



OnagrariecE — Fuchsia. 20 1 

slender filaments. Style long and slender. Fruit a pulpy- 
berry. The species are estimated at about lifty, with the ex- 
ception of two from New Zealand, all natives of America. 
Named after Fucbs, a German botanist. Almost any of the 
species and varieties will flourish in the open air during tlie 
Summer months, and some of them will withstand our winters 
without protection if treated as heibaceous plants, while one or 
two succeed well trained against a wall, in the naore favoured 
localities. F, fulgens (fig. 108) is one of the tenderer species 




Fig. 108. Fuchsia Mgens. (^ uat. size.) 

belonging to a distinct section, having a very long calyx-tube 
and short sepals. 

The following are some of the hardier species or varieties : — 
F. glohosa (fig. 109). — This variety is readily known by the 
globular form assumed by the incurved sepals, and is probably 
a variety of F. macrostema, syn. F. Magelldnica. Indeed, 
it is very probable that all or nearly all of the hardier varieties 
are forms of that species, which is a native of the extreme 
South of America. The variety called coccinea in gardens it 
has lately been discovered has no title to that name, but 
belongs to this group. The true coccinea, sometimes called 
gracilis, has nearly sessile leaves and other differences, and is 
now very rare in British gardens. Its native country is pro- 
bably Brazil. F. Riccartoni is perhaps the hardiest of all the 



202 Oiiagrariea: — Fuchsia. 

varieties, and one of the most profuse bloomers. In the south 
and west it attains a large size against a wall, and is sufficiently 




Fig. 109. Fuchsia globosa. (J nat. size.) 

hardy to withstand our V\''inter in such a position. This has 
red straight sepals and a purple corolla. F. conica, discolor, 
etc., are near allies. 

7. LOPHZIA. 

Curious herbs with rather small flowers, remarkable in having 
only one antheriferous stamen, and one petaloid. L. coronata 
is an interesting annual about 2 feet high, with alternate 
ovate-lanceolate serrate petiolate leaves and rose-purple 
flowers. The petals are reflexed, and are deeper coloured 
towards the base. There are six species reported from Central 

America. 

8. GAtJRA. 

Annual or perennial herbs, rarely shrultby. Leaves alternate, 
simple, entire, dentate or sinuate. Flowers sessile or pedi- 
cellate, in racemose spikes. Sepals and petals 3 or 4. Stamens 
6 or 8, declinate ; filaments slender, with a scale-like appendage 
at the base. Fruit indehiscent, 3- or 4-celled, or 1-celled 



Onao'ra riecr — Ga u ra. 



203 



from the disappearance of the septa ; cells 1 -seeded. There 
are about a dozen species, from the warmer parts of North 
America. The name is derived from 
'yaVfjo^, elevated, j^robably from the petals 
b^'ing- directed upwards. 

1. G. Lindheimeri (fig. 110). — This is 
the only sjDecies in general cultivation. It 
is a branching slender herbaceous species, 
bearing its long spikes of white and pink 
flowers in great abundance throughout 
the Summer. 



Order XLVIIL— LOASE-SI. 

Erect or climbing herbs, destitute of 
tendrils, or more rarely shrubs, frequently 
clothed with hispid often stinging hairs. 
Leaves opposite or alternate, entire, 
lobed, pinnatifid or pinnate ; stipules 
none. Flowers regular, hermaphrodite, 
solitary, racemose, or cymose or capitate ; 
peduncles often opposite the leaves ; 
pedicels bibracteolate. Calyx-tube ad- 
nate to the ovary, often ribbed and twist- 
ed ; limb of 4 or 5 imbricated or contorted 
persistent lobes. Petals 4 or 5, inserted 
upon the throat of the calyx, sessile or 
clawed, flat or hooded. Stamens usually 
numerous, often in bundles opposite the 
petals, occasionally with intervening- 
filiform or petaloid staminodes. Capsule 
commonly 1 -celled, with straight or twisted ribs : seeds 1 or 
more, usually minute. Ten genera, containing about one 
hundred species, belong to this order, and, with the exception 
of one monotypic genus from tropical Africa, all are American. 




Fig. 110. Gaiira Lindheimeri. 
(\ nat. sizc.j 



1. MENTZELIA. 

(Including Barthnia and Eucnide.^ 

Herbs with alternate leaves. Flowers large, white or yellow. 
Stamens very numerous. Petals flat. Capsule 1 -celled, straight; 



204 



LoasecB — Mentzelia. 



seeds few or many. Named in honour of Gr.Mentzel,a Grerman 
botanist. 

1. M. akrea (fig. HI), syn. Bartbnia aurea. — A very hand- 
some Californian annual, better known under the latter name. 

It grows about 2 feet 
high, with whitish 
branches, hispid leaves, 
and bright yellow 
jBowers. 

2. M. bartonioldes, 
syn. Eucnlde and Mi- 
crosperma. — Very near 
the preceding, but with 
smaller yellow flowers. 

2. LOASA. 
(Inclading Gaiojphhra.') 

Erect climbing or 
prostrate herbs with 
hispid stinging hairs. 
Leaves alternate or op- 
posite, simple or com- 
pound. Petals 5, hooded, 
spreading or erect, con- 
nivent, alternating with 
the same number of 
scales, having 2 or 3 
bristles on the back, and 
an appendage at the 
base. Stamens in 
phalanges opposite the petals, staminodes filiform, two opposite 
each scale. Capsule 1-celled, 3- to 5-valved, rarely twisted; 
seeds numerous. There are about fifty species, all South 
American, Named in honour of a Spanish botanist. 

1. L. aurantlaca, syn. Caiophdra laterltia. — A perennial 
of climbing habit with elegantly lobed leaves and orange and 
brick-red solitary flowers of very curious structure. The only 
objection to this and allied species is the presence of stinging- 
hairs on all parts of the plant, whicli are equally painful with 
those'of the common Nettle. A native of Chili, usually treated 
as ah annual. 

L. acanthifdlia, syn. L. Placei, has yellow and red flowers 




Fig. 111. Mentzelia aui-ea. (J nat. eize.) 



L oasca- — Loasa. 



205 



and handsome foliage ; L. 'picta, yellow and white ; L. tricolor, 
yellow and red ; and L. PentldruUca, white tipped with orange. 
Blumenbdchia insignis. — An allied plant in which the cap- 
sule splits to the base into 10 valves. Leaves opposite, pinna- 
tifid. Flowers axillary, on long peduncles, pure white, about 
an inch in diameter. 



Order XLIX.— PASSIFLOREJE. 

The plants of this family are mostly of climbing habit, with 
alternate lobed leaves and lateral tendrils. In structure they 
are remarkable in having a single double or triple corona, as 




Pig. 112. Passiflora Cierulea. (J nat. size.) 



the organs are collectively termed which intervene between the 
petals and stamens. The fruit is superior, often fleshy, ediblo 



2o6 PassiJiorecB — Passijiora. 

and indehiscent, and usually stipitate. About 250 species and 
20 genera are comprised in this order. They are usually very 
showy, but unfortunately nearly all are natives of the tropics. 

1. PASSIFLORA. 

Distinguished from the neighbouring genera by the short 
calyx-tube and the three often recurved styles. Passion-flower 
is simply a translation of the technical name, which was given 
on account of a fancied resemblance in the parts of the flower 
to the instruments of Christ's suffering. 

1. P. coirulea (fig. 112). — The only hardy species, and even 
this requires the protection of a wall and covering in very 
severe weather. The petals vary in colour from white to pale 
blue and rosy-red, and the fringed corona and centre of the 
flower is differently coloured in different varieties. It frequently 
ripens its fruit in this country. This is about the size and 
shape of a small hen's eg^, changing from green to orange, and 
ultimately scarlet. The flowers are produced very freely, espe- 
cially in the neighbourhood of the sea. It is a native of Brazil. 



Order L.— CUCURBITACE^. 

Scandent or prostrate herbs, annual, or often with a large 
fleshy perennial rhizome, rarely shrubby. Leaves alternate, 
simple, lobed, or palmately or pedately partite. Tendrils (when 
present) lateral, solitary, simple or branched. Flowers monoe- 
cious or dioecious, white or yelloAv, rarely blue or red. Petals 
variable, often confluent with the calyx. Stamens commonly 3 ; 
anthers extrorse, often sinuate. Fruit inferior, usually fleshy, 
often large, very variable in form, sometimes brilliantly 
coloured ; seeds variaHe, destitute of albumen. The plants 
belonging to this order are mainly from tropical regions, espe- 
cially the more ornamental ones. Of the 500 species known, 
a few are notable for their ornamental fruits, and some, like 
the Melon and Cucumber, are valuable for food. We have one 
native species, the Eed Bryony, Bryonia dibica. It has annual 
climbing stems, which are produced from a large tuberous root 
or rhizome. Its elegantly .lobed leaves and red berries are 
familiar in the south. Cucurbita Pepo furnishes some of the 
handsomest of the annual ornamental gourds. In the form and 
colom' of the fruit it is one of the most variable plants in culti- 



Ciicurbitacece, 207 

vation. Amongst the more striking are : aurantiifdrmis, 
Orange Grourd, in colour and shape exactly resembling an 
orange ; Ihndnis, Lemon Grourd ; malifdrmis, Apple Cronrd ; 
and pyrifdrmis, Pear Grourd ; besides innumerable other dis- 
tinct intermediate and small-fruited varieties. Lagenaria 
vulgaris includes those popularly known as Trumpet, Hercules' 
Club, Plate de Corse, Siphon, and Bottle Grourds. Cttcuinis 
erinaceus and G. myriocdrpus are respectively the Hedgehog 
Cucumber and Grooseberry Grourd. Trichosdnthes colubrlna is 
the Snake Grourd. The names are sufficiently descriptive of 
most of those above enumerated, especially as many of them 
are not distinguishable except by their fruits. The native 
countries of most of the edible species cannot be given with any 
degree of certainty. Of hardy perennial species we may cite 
Abdbra viridijidra, a native of Uruguay, with annual stems, 
finely-cut "leaves, and greenish- white stellate flowers succeeded 
by small bright scarlet berries ; and Thladidntha dubia, with 
cordate hirsute leaves, an abundance . of medium sized yellow 
flowers, and bright red fruits about the size and form of a hen's 
egg. Both of the foregoing are dioecious. 



Order LL— BEGONIACE^. 

This order comprises one vast genus. Begonia, containing up- 
wards of 350 species, and one or two monotypic genera. The 
species are mostly succulent herbs of variable habit and duration, 
and many have perennial tuberous rhizomes. Leaves alternate, 
simple, variously lobed or entire. Flowers often very showy, 
white, rose, scarlet or yellow, unisexual and imsymmetrical. 
Segments of the perianth 2 or more, all petaloid. Stamens 
many ; filaments free or connate. Fruit capsular or baccate, 
often angular and 3-winged. Seeds numerous, very minute. 
Nearly all the species are tropical, but one or two from the 
Andes have recently been introduced and distributed as hardy 
plants, and one Chinese species needs only slight protection. 
Many others may be planted out in Summer in sheltered 
situations. 

1. B. Evansidna, sjn. B. discolor. — This is a very free- 
flowering large-leaved caulescent species from China. The 
leaves unequally cordate, sharply toothed, hispid above, and 



2o8 Begoniacece — Bego7iia. 

bright red on the veins beneath. Flowers in terminal panicles, 
rosy-pink. 

2. B. Veitchii. — A very fine species, found at an elevation 
of 12,000 feet in Peru. Stemless, with thick fleshy oblique 
cordate lobed leaves and very large vermilion-coloured flowers, 
about two on each scape, with rose-coloured bracts. 

Oedee Lll.— CACTE^ 

A highly curious assemblage of plants, in nearly all of which 
the leaves are undeveloped or reduced to spines or scales, and 
the stems fleshy, abounding in the most remarkable and 
ungainly forms. The flowers are often large and brilliant, the 
calyx-lobes as well as the petals being coloured, and the stamens 
numerous. Style long, often terminated by a radiating multi- 
partite stigma. Fruit inferior, baccate ; seeds numerous, on 
parietal placentas. With the exception of the genus Rhipsalis, 
all are natives of America, from Chili to Canada in 50° north 
latitude, but chiefly from Mexico. A few species are hardy 
in dry situations or on rockwork. 

Opuntia Mafinesquiana, 0. vulgaris, axidi two or three species 
of MainTYiillaria are amongst the hardiest, but they are 
rarely cultivated, except by curious amateurs. 

Oeder LIIL— PICdlDE^. 

This order includes about a score of uninteresting genera 

besides the following, which is the only one we have to 

consider. 

1. MESEMBRYANTHEMUM. 

Herbs or erect or prostrate shrubs with usually opposite 
simple fleshy leaves very variable in form, and conspicuous 
white, yellow or red flowers resembling some of the Cornpositece 
in appearance, though widely different in structure. Calyx- 
tube adnate to the ovary, limb 5- to 8-lobed. Petals linear, 
numerous, in one or more series. Stamens numerous. Capsule 
contained in the fleshy calyx-tube, usually 5-celled, opening- 
through the top of the cells, many-seeded. The species are 
estimated at about 300, the majority inhabiting South Africa. 
The name is a compound of /Mscrrj/ji/Spla, mid-day, and dvdsfMov, 
a flower ; the flowers of many species do not expand except when 
the sun shines upon them. 



FicoidccB — Mcscm b ry anthem um. 209 

1. M.crystalllniim. Ice Plant. — This very remarkable plant 
is a native of the South of Europe. It is a dwarf branching 
annual with alternate or opposite oblong-undulate sessile leaves 
which as well as the stem are covered with crystalline granules. 
The flowers are solitary and axillary, either pink or white, with 
a yellow centre. 

2. M. cordifdlium. — This is a perennial species, and better 
known by the variegated form, which is in great request for 
bedding in Summer. The habit is dwarf and dense, with small 
cordate leaves and sessile purple flowers. South Africa. 

3. M. tricolor. — A pretty tender annual species, growing in 
dense tufts. Leaves long, linear, acute. Flowers pink and 
crimson with a dark eye, solitary, on long radical peduncles 
covered with small granular protuberances. South Africa. 



Oedee LIV.— UMBELLIPERiE. 

Herbs or shrubs, rarely arborescent. Leaves usually much 
divided. Flowers very small, in compound or simple umbels, 
rarely capitate, with or without involucral bracts. Calyx 
superior, limb obsolete or 5-toothed. Petals 5, epigynous, the 
tips usually incurved. Stamens 5. Fruit of two indehiscent 1- 
seeded dorsally or laterally compressed carpels with longi- 
tudinal oil canals ; seeds albuminous. This very numerous 
order offers little in the floral department, but a few are grown 
for their ornamental foliage or bracts. It furnishes us with 
many valuable esculents and aromatic spices and a few drugs, 
such as Carrot, Parsnip, Samphire, Anise, Caraway, Cummin, 
and Asafoetida. And there are some virulently poisonous, 
as Conlum, Gicuta, and (Endnthe. There are 152 genera and 
about 1,300 species, chiefly from temperate regions. 

1. BUPLEtRUM. 

Leaves simple and entire. Flowers yellowish, in compound 
umbels. Calyx -teeth none. Fruits laterally compressed. 
About sixty species of this genus are known, chiefly from the 
north temperate zone, a few reaching South Africa. The ety- 
mology of the name is uncertain. Most of the species are 
herbaceous or annual, but the only one that concerns us is 
shrubby. 

1. B. fruticdsum. — A small branching shrub with alternate 

p 



2IO Umbellifem — Bupleurum. 

coriaceous obovate-lanceolate mucronate glabrous leaves glau- 
cous beneath, and terminal compound umbels of yellowish 
flowers with entire involucral bracts. The only shrubby 
species of the family in general cultivation, and this is not 
very hardy, and more curious than beautiful. South Europe. 

2. ERfNGIUM. 

Herbs with prickly foliage and bracts. Leaves lobed or 
dissected or undivided, with rigid teeth. Flowers sessile, in 
dense heads or spikes surrounded by a whorl of bracts. 
About 100 species, from the temperate and warmer regions, 
absent only from South Africa. Two or three species are culti- 
vated on account of the bright blue colour of the involucral 
bracts, which are of long duration. The name is of classical 
origin, but its application is uncertain. The Sea Holly, E.marit- 
imuTn, belongs to this genus. 

1. E. alplnum. — A dwarf perennial about 18 inches or 2 
feet high. Eadical leaves on long petioles, undivided, deeply- 
cordate ; cauline sessile, 3- or 5-lobed, with sharp teeth. Invo- 
lucre multifid, with spinose teeth, ultimately assuming a deep 
blue tint. Flower-head oblong. Switzerland. 

2. U. Bowrgati. — Similar to the last, but with the radical 
leaves triternately deeply divided, lobes terminating in long 
slender sharp teeth, and the flower-head globose. A very 
pretty glaucous green species, the involucres and stems at 
length blue. It comes from the South of France. 

3. E. amethystlnum. — About 3 feet high. Leaves about a 
foot long, bipinuatifid ; segments few, long, and narrow, with 
spinose teeth. A more branching plant than either of the 
foregoing. Involucres and upper branches blue. A native of 
the Tyrol, etc. 

3. ASTRlE-TIA. 

Erect perennial herbs with palmately-lobed leaves, not 
spiny. Umbels simple or compound, exceeded by the radiating 
coloured involucral bracts. A genus of a few variable species, 
which have received a great many names, and consequently 
there is much confusion in the nomenclature. Natives of 
Europe and "Western Asia. Name from daTpov, a star, in 
allusion to the umbels. 

1. A. major. Masterwort. — A branching herb about 2 feet 
high. Leaves on long petioles, with 3 to 7 lanceolate serrate 



UmbelLifcj'ie — A sir an tia. 



211 



lobes. Bracts and flowers pink or white. Central and Southern 
Europe, and occasionally as a garden outcast in this country. 
There are several varieties of this, some more highly coloured 
than others, and the best are worthy of a place in every garden. 

4. TRACK YMfiNE (Didiscus). 

This is an Australasian genus of few species, with the 
flowers in simple umbels, and the fruit very much flattened 
laterally. From Tpa)(vs, rough, and v/jl-^v, a membrane or skin. 

1. T. coerulea, better known as Didiscus cceruleus. — This is 
the only familiar ornamental annual species of this family. 
It grows from 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves triternately divided 
into linear segments. Flowers bright blue. Fruit tubercular. 

5. f:^rula. 

G-igantic herbs with large much-divided leaves and tall 
branched inflorescence. Umbels compound ; fruit dorsally com- 
pressed, almost flat, laterally winged. Natives of the Mediter- 
ranean region and Central Asia. The classical name. 

1. F. communis (fig. 113). Giant Fennel. — This is ex- 




Fig. 113. Ferula commuuis. 
p 2 



212 



Umbellifercs — Pertt la. 



tremely effective in single specimens in a large garden, 
growing to a height of 10 or even 15 feet. A native of the 
Mediterranean region. There are several other species with 
handsome foliage, as F. Tingitana, F. glauca, etc. 

6. HERlCLEUM. 

Allied to the last genus, but differing in the structure of 
its fruit. Also large plants with ornamental foliage. There 
are about fifty species, nearly all in the north temperate zone. 
H. Sphondylium is the Common Hogweed or Cow Parsnip. 
Named after Hercules. 

1. H, Jlavescens, syn. H, Austrlacunn (fig. 114). — This 
species has the foliage more deeply cut than in the native 




rig. 114. Heraoleum flavescens. 

species. Besides this there are several species or varieties in 
cultivation, but there is much confusion amongst the names : 
H. eminens, gigdnteum, Perdcum, dsperum, and Pandces 
amongst others. They grow from 6 to 12 feet high, and bear 
truly enormous umbels containing thousands of flowers, and 
are very striking objects. 



UmbellifercB. 2 1 3 

Other members of this order, noteworthy for their orna- 
mental foliage, are : Archangelica atropurpurea, Molopo- 
spermum eicutarium, Ndrihex Asafaetida, SmyrniuTn spp., 
Silaus spp., Meum athamdnticum, etc. 

Order LV.— ARALIACE-ffil. 

Erect or climbing shrubs or trees, very rarely herbaceous, 
often clothed with a stellate pubescence, occasionally armed 
with spines. Leaves alternate, or very rarely opposite, entire, 
toothed, lobed, or palmately or pinnately divided ; stipules 
various, rarely none. Flowers hermaphrodite or unisexual, 
regular, usually small, capitate, umbellate, racemose or pani- 
culate. Calyx-tube adnate to the ovary ; limb small. Petals 
3 or more, often 5, usually valvate. Stamens of the same 
number, rarely more. Fruit inferior, drupaceous or baccate, 
1- or more celled ; cells 1-seeded. Very near the Umbelliferce 
in structure. The species are estimated at about 350, dis- 
tributed into 35 genera. They are chiefly from tropical 
countries, but there are a few hardy species familiar in our 
gardens. 

1. ARALIA. 

Perennial herBs*T>c deciduous shrubs, often spiny. Leaves 
digitate, or once or mobe^. pinnate ; leaflets serrulate. Flowers 
in umbellate racemes or ptoicles, rarely in compound umbels. 
Petals 5, imbricate. Fruit latei'ally compressed, 2- to 5-celled. 
Pedicels articulated with the flowers.„ About thirty species 
are referred here, nearly all from the northern hemisphere and 
a few from temperate North America and Asia. The origin of 
the name is unexplained. 

1. A. spindsa. Angelica Tree. — This is, after the Ivies, the 
most familiar species of the order. It is a shrub or small tree 
with simple stout stems and very large tripinnate leaves com- 
posed of numerous serrulate leaflets. The stem and petioles are 
usually spiny. Inflorescence terminal, A handsome and distinct 
shrub from North America. 

2. A. Chinensis, syn. A. Ifandshurica, Dimor'phdnthus. — 
Near No. 1, but with very hairy and prickly usually bipinnate 
leaves and less regularly toothed leaflets. A native of North 
China, etc. 

A. nudicaulis, racemdsa,hispida, and Ginseng, syn. Panax 
Ginseng, are North American herbaceous species, possessing 



214 AraliacecB — Aralia. 

medicinal properties, but of no special merit as ornam^tal 
plants. 

2. FlTSIA. 

Spinescent or unarmed small trees or shrubs with large 
palmately-lobed leaves. Flowers in umbellate racemes or 
panicles. Petals valvate. Fruit compressed laterally. Only 
three species are included here, two of which are occasionally 
grown. 

1. F. Ja'ponica, syn. Aralia Sieboldii, A. papyri/era. Eice 
Paper Tree. — A very handsome and distinct small but rather 
tender tree with large palmate deciduous leaves densely 
covered with a stellate pubescence. A native of Formosa. 

2. F. horrida, syn. Panax horridum. — A very spiny thick- 
stemmed shrub with palmately-lobed cordate petiolate prickly 
leaves and terminal inflorescence. A native of North America. 

Fleutherococcus senticdsus is a recently introduced prickly 
shrub from North-eastern Asia. It has palmately divided 
deciduous leaves on very long petioles, and small dioecious 
umbellate flowers ; male lilac and female yellow. It is re- 
ported to be quite hardy. 

3. HEDERA. 

Climbing evergreen shrubs with simple leaves. Flower- 
umbels paniculate. Petals valvate, with an equal number 
of stamens. Seeds with ruminated albumen. The derivation 
of the name is obscure, but supposed to be from the Celtic 
hedra, a cord, in allusion to the stems. There is an Australian 
species with pinnate leaves, and all the other forms are referred 
to one species by some botanists, and by others they are grouped 
imder several diflerent names. The extreme varieties are very 
distinct and readily recognised, but there are some intermediate 
forms which are not so easily disposed of. The Ivies are found 
throughout the north temperate and warm regions of the Old 
World, and some of the forms are local, which has led to their 
receiving names indicative of the countries they inhabit, whilst 
others have been less appropriately named. Without commit- 
ting ourselves on the species question, we will enumerate a few 
of the most distinct forms. It should be remembered that the 
leaves on young plants and on flowering branches are often very 
different from the bulk. Ivies rarely flower in the creeping 
form, or when climbing until they have reached the summit 



Araliacca: — Hcdera. 215 

of the support, where they assume a different closer stouter 
growth and produce flowers. 

1. H. Helix. Common Ivy. — The varieties of this are 
numerous and handsome. Flowering specimens, it is said, may 
be distinguished by the pedicels and calyx being clothed with 
6- to 8-rayed stellate hairs. But the names are almost suffi- 
ciently descriptive of the peculiarities of the garden forms, as : 
pedata, palmata, rugdsa, luclda, sagittcefdlia, m/hnor nnav^no- 
rata, aiirea marginata, argentea 'niarginata, etc. There 
are also green and yariegated arborescent forms, and others 
with white, yellow, or black berries. 

2. H. Canariensis, or Hihemica. Usually known in gar- 
dens as the Irish Ivy. — Stellate hairs of the inflorescence with 
13 to 15 rays. Algeriensis is one of the best green-leaved 
varieties referred here. Though the variegations are not so 
numerous and varied, there are some very desirable, generally 
of more robust and vigorous growth than in No. 1 : pallida, 
maculata, argenteo-marginata, Caveiidishii, etc. ; arborescens 
and cordifolia are ' Tree Ivies.' 

3. H. Roegneriana or Colchica. Giant Ivy. — Inflorescence 
fm-nished with 2-lobed scales, each lobe again divided into 7 
to 10 teeth. The leaves of this form are very large, thick 
and leathery. There is a variety, avhorea, both green and 
variesi-ated. 



Okdee LVI.— CORNACE^. 

Shrubs, trees, or herbs. Leaves simple, alternate or opposite, 
deciduous or evergreen, esstipulate. Flowers usually small 
and inconspicuous, in terminal cymes or panicles, or amentaceous 
or capitate with a coloured involucre. Calyx- tube adherent to 
the ovary. Petals none, or 4 or 5, rarely more. Stamens 4 
or 5. Fruit drupaceous, 1- to 4-celled, or with 1 to 4 1-seeded 
stones. A small order of about seventy-five species, widely 
scattered throughout the world, but most abundant in the 
temperate regions of the north. 

1. CORKUS (including BentJidmia). 

Shrubs, small trees, or herbs with usually opposite leaves 
and hermaphrodite tetramerous flowers with or without an 
involucre and a 2-celled fruit. There are about twenty-five 



2 1 6 CornacecB — Cornus. 

species in Europe, Asia, and North America. The name is 
from cornu, a horn, from the hardness of the wood, or perhaps 
the hard stone of the fruit. We have two indigenous species : 
G. sanguinea, Dogwood, a shrub with red bark, ovate opposite 
leaves, and terminal cymes of white flowers without bracts and 
small black berries ; and G. Suecica, an herbaceous plant about 
6 inches high with terminal umbels of flowers supported by 
four white bracts. The former is commoner in the southern, 
and the latter confined to the northern part of the kingdom. 

1. G. 'mas. Cornelian Cherry. — A small tree, native of 
Europe, producing its little clusters of yellow flowers in Spring 
before the leaves. The flowers are surrounded by an involucre 
of four yellowish bracts. Leaves ovate-acuminate. Berry red. 
There is a handsome variety with variegated foliage which 
bears fruit abundantly. 

2. G. alba. — A shrub with deep red bark, obovate oblong 
acuminate leaves, and white flowers followed by white berries. 
A native of Siberia. 

3. G. fiorida. — A very ornamental little tree with ovate 
oblong or obovate leaves pubescent beneath. Flowers large, 
white, with a very large and conspicuous white involucre. 
Berry scarlet. North America. 

4. G. fragifera, syn. Benthdmia fragifera. — An evergreen 
shrub with lanceolate leaves and terminal capitate small green 
flowers ; involucre of four large yellowish bracts. In this 
species the berries grow together, forming a large strawberry- 
like scarlet fruit. A native of Nepal, and rather tender. 

5. G. Ganadensis. — An herbaceous species closely resembling 
the native one, but the upper leaves are much larger, and the 
flower-head more conspicuous. 

2, AtrCUBA. 
Evergreen shrubs with opposite leaves, dioecious tetramerous 
small purplish paniculate flowers, and 1-celled 1-seeded 
drupaceous fruits. The Japanese name. 

1. A. Himalaica. — This is very near, and perhaps only 
a variety of the following species, differing mainly in the 
longer petioles and distant blunt tumid teeth of the leaves, 
and in having spherical (not oblong) berries. The foliage is 
ample and effective. We are not aware that there are any 
variegated forms of this. The male only is in cultivation. 

2. A. Japonica, var. rnaculdta. — The mottled leaves of this 



CorjiacecB — A ucuba. 2 1 7 

variety have long formed one of the most familiar objects in 
cultivation ; but the scarlet berries are still comparatively rare, 
in consequence of the absence until recently of male plants. 
The normal green-leaved form has also been introduced; and 
there are already nearly a score of different varieties offered 
by nurserymen, differing in the form or variegation of the leaf. 
The following are some of the new varieties. Male varieties : 
picta, bicolor, sulphiirea, and ovata, with variegated foliage; 
and vera and grdndis, with green foliage. Female varieties : 
sulphicrea, aurea marginata, and latimaculata, with varie- 
gated leave's ; and longifdlia, luteocdrpa, vera, and angusti- 
folia, with green leaves. 

3. GlRRTA. 

Evergreen- shruljs with opposite leaves and dioecious flowers 
in catkins. Petals none. Calyx-lobes and stamens 4. Berry 
1-celled, 1- or 2-seeded. There are eight species known, one 
West Indian, and the remainder from California and Mexico. 
Named after Mr. Grarry, of the Hudson's Bay Company. 

1. G. elliptica. — A handsome shrub with dark green 
coriaceous leaves, and catkins of yellowish flowers in clusters 
near the tips of the branches. The male plant only is in culti- 
vation, in which the catkins are pendulous, silky, and furnished 
with connate bracts. The flowers are produced from November 
till February. A native of California. 

GHselinia littordlis and G. lucida, are allied dioecious 
tender shrubs or small trees from New Zealand, with handsome 
coriaceous glossy oblique alternate persistent leaves; the 
former being indistinctly and the latter prominently veined 
beneath. 

The genus Nyssa comprises about half-a-dozen arborescent 
species, with polygamous small capitate flowers, 1-celled 
1 -seeded drupes, and simple alternate deciduous leaves. One 
or two of the North American species are met with here and 
there, but they are very rare. N. multifldra, syn. N. aqudtica, 
villdsa, etc., and K uniflora, syn. N. denticulata, tomentdsa, 
etc., are the principal species. They are both handsome trees. 
The female flowers are solitary in the latter, and the frmt 
oblong and blue, whereas in the former the female flowers are 
clustered and the fruit ovoid. There are several popular 
names applied to them, as Tupelo, Pepperidge, Sour Gum Tree, 
etc. 



2i8 CaprifoliacecE — Linncea. 

Division II. -GAMOPETAL^. 
Petals usually united, forming a monopetalous corolla. 

Order LVII.-CAPRIPOLIACEiE. 

Shrubs or herbs with opposite usually exstipulate simple or 
compound leaves and usually corymbose or cymose flowers. 
Calyx-limb superior, 3- to 5-toothed or -lobed. Corolla regular 
or irregular, often 2-lipped. Stamens 4 to 10, inserted upon 
the corolla. Fruit a berry, drupe, or dry capsule, indehiscent, 
1- or more celled and seeded; seeds albuminous, often with a 
horny testa. There are about 200 species, in 14 genera, chiefly 
from the temperate parts of the northern hemisphere. 

1. LINN J: A. 

A genus of one species. A small elegant creeping evergreen 
shrub, named in honour of the celebrated Swedish botanist, 
and thus possessing an additional attraction in the eyes of the 
amateur. 

1. L. borealis. — Leaves ovate, obtuse, crenate, nearly 
glabrous. Flowers pink, very fragrant, in pairs, on slender 
bracteolate axillary peduncles. Corolla campanulate. Stamens 
4. Fruit small, 3-celled by abortion, 1 -seeded. This charming 
little plant is widely spread in Europe and temperate and 
arctic Asia and North America, and is indigenous in the North 
of England and some parts of Scotland, but nowhere very 
abundant. It flowers in July. 

2. LONICERA. 

Erect prostrate or climbing shrubs with opposite simple 
entire or lobed deciduous or persistent leaves and cymose or 
capitate often fragrant flowers sometimes adhering together by 
the ovaries in pairs. Calyx-limb of five often unequal teeth. 
Corolla tubular or bell-shaped, gibbous at the base in some 
species, with the limb oblique or 2-lipped. Stamens 5. Fruit 
a fleshy 2- or 3-celled berry. There are upwards of eighty 
species in the temperate and warm regions of the North. This 
genus was named in honour of the Grerman botanist Lonicer. 
There is great confusion in the nomenclature of the Japanese 
and Chinese Honeysuckles, arising probably from the fact that 
many of them are garden varieties. 

1. L. Periclymenwin. Honeysuckle or Woodbine. — This 
favourite indigenous shrub is surpassed by none of the exotic 



CaprifoliacecE — Lonicera. 



219 



species in the profusion and fragrance of its flowers, but for 

brilliancy of colouring there are many superior. Flower-heads 

terminal, peduncled ; upper 

leaves sessile ; berry crimson. 

There are several improved 

varieties, including the Dutch, 

L. Belglca, the Oak-leaved, 

L. quercifdlia, and Late Eed, 

L. serotina, and one with 

variegated foliage of little 

merit. 

2. L. GapHfdlium (fig. 115), 
syn. Caprifdlium Itdlicum. — 
This species strongly resembles 
the preceding in the colour ©f 
its flowers, but the flower-head 
is sessile and the upper leaves 
connate. A native of the 
South of Europe. 

3. L. Etrusca. — Flowers 
orange-yellow, capitate ; heads 
pedunculate. Upper leaves 

connate, young ones hairy Fig. 115. Lonicera CaprifoUum. (J nat. size.) 





Fig. lit). Lonicera sempervirens. (* nat. size.) 



2 20 CaprifoliacecB — Lonicera. 

beneath. A native of the South of Europe, flowering in May, 
though not so freely as some. 

4. L. sempervlrens (fig. 1 1 6). Evergreen or Trumpet Honey- 
suckle. — This in its different varieties is one of the handsomest 
species in cultivation, bearing its scarlet inodorous flowers in 
great profusion for a considerable period in Summer. The 
leaves are quite glabrous, oblong or rotundate, glaucous beneath, 
and persistent during the greater part of the Winter. The 
variety named Brownii, in which the flowers are of a brighter 
hue, is one of the best. It is a native of North America. 

L. coccinea and L. pubescens are allied specie's from the same 
country. 

5. L. brachypdda. — One of the best evergreen species. 
Leaves oval or oblong, glabrous and shining, with short hairy 
petioles. Flowers medium size, in pairs, pale yellow, and very 
sweet-scented. There is a handsome and very desirable variety, 
named aureo-reticulata, in which the foliage is beautifully 
netted or variegated with yellow, with a mixture of red towards 
Autumn. This is undoubtedly one of the most elegant varie- 
gated plants in cultivation, and like many others of its class a 
native of Japan. L. Japonica, or L. Ghinensis, is a form of 
this species with more or less hairy leaves. 

6. L. jlexudsa. — Stems and yoimg leaves hairy. Leaves 
ovate-lanceolate, purplish below when young. Flowers pink 
and yellow, in pairs, very fragrant. Japan. 

7. L. Xylosteum. — An erect species with small ovate orobo- 
vate hairy leaves and hairy yellow small flowers in axillary pairs. 
There are varieties with white, yellow, crimson, and black 
berries. A native of Europe, introduced in some parts of this 
country. L. Tatdrica is an allied species with rosy-pink flowers 
in the common form and yellow or white in the varieties. 

8. L. fragrantissima. — This species is desirable as an early- 
flowering plant. It puts forth its pure white highly odoriferous 
flowers in February before the leaves are developed. L. 
Stdndishii, very near the preceding, has purple and white 
scented flowers. Both are natives of China. 

3. ab:&lia. 

A small genus of deciduous or evergreen shrubs with slender 
branches, opposite leaves, and terminal or axillary clusters of 
handsome flowers. Calyx-lobes foliaceous or linear. Corolla 
funnel-shaped. Stamens 4, equal or didynamous. Ovary 3- 



Caprifoliacecc — Abelia. . 221 

celled, many-ovuled. Fruit a coriaceous 1 -seeded berry. 
Natives of Asia and Mexico, and rather tender. Named after 
Dr. Abel, who visited China with Lord Amherst. 

1. A. triflora. — A small branching shrub with nearly sessile 
lanceolate entire ciliate small leaves and small pale yellow 
flowers tinged with pink and arranged in threes at the 
extremities of the branches. The calyx-lobes are long and 
linear, clothed with long hairs, and persistent after the corollas 
have fallen. North India. 

2. A. fiorihunda. — A handsome Mexican species. Leaves 
glabrous, ovate, obtuse, crenate. Flowers rosy-purple, about 2 
inches long, in axillary clusters. This requires protection in 
ordinary winters. 

3. A. rupestris. — A deciduous branching hairy shrub. 
Leaves small, ovate, remotely serrate. Flowers small, pink, in 
twos, on short peduncles at the ends of the branches. The 
calyx-lobes are foliaceous and of a reddish tinge. A native of 
China. 

4. A. unifidra. — This is by far the handsomest species, 
having much larger pink and white flowers. The calyx-lobes 
are foliaceous, and reduced to the number of two. Also from 
North China. 

4 STMPHORICARPUS. 

Slender branching deciduous shrubs with small red or white 
flowers and white or pink berries about the size of a small 
cherry. There are about half a dozen species, natives of 
North America. The name is derived from av/Kpopeco, to bear 
together, and Kapiros, fruit, in allusion to the clustered berries. 

L S. racemdsus. Snowberry.^ — This is a very common 
bush in English gardens. It has small oval entire leaves and 
racemes of small pink flowers, succeeded by the more con- 
spicuous and familiar pure white berries, which are persistent 
during a greater part of the Winter. 

5. occidentalis ( Wolf berry ) has rather larger crowded 
flowers and smaller white fruit ; and S. vulgaris (Coral-berry) 
has small dark red berries. 

5. LEYCESTfiRIA. 

A monotypic genus from Nepal. An erect deciduous shrub 
with hollow stems, rather large ovate acuminate entire leaves 
and small white or purplish flowers in pendulous bracteate 



222 



CaprifoliacecB — Leycesteria. 



racemes from the axils of the upper leaves. Calyx-lobes linear, 
unequal. Corolla funnel-shaped. Berry many-seeded. A 
commemorative name. 

1. L, forwiosa. — A very distinct and interesting shrub. The 
flowers are borne in verticils, gradually diminishing in size 
towards the tip of the raceme. The berries as well as the 
foliaceous bracts are of a deep dull purple, and more conspicuous 
than the flowers* * 

6. DIERVlLLA {Weigela). 

Handsome shrubs bearing large sho^vy pink, rose, or white 
flowers in axillary and terminal clusters. 
Calyx-tube very slender, produced above 
the ovary. Corolla funnel - shaped or 
campanulate, nearly regular. Stanaens 5. 
Style single, slender, exserted ; stigma 
capitate. Seed-vessel long and narrow, 
coriaceous or membranous, many-seeded. 
The species are natives of Eastern Asia 
and North America. Named after a 
botanical author. 

lo D. rosea, syn. Weigela rosea (fig. 
ll7)o — A highly ornamental species, and 
the first of this group introduced. It is 
of small stature, with ovate-lanceolate 
serrulate leaves and a profusion of rosy or 
white flowers in April or May. It is a 
native of China. There is a variegated 
and other garden varieties. D. florida 
is probably a form of this. D. Japonica 
is hardly different from D. rosea. 

2. D. amdbilis^ syn. Weigela amdhilis. 
— Very near the last, though of rather 
larger stature and foliage. The principal 
difference is in the leaves, which are 
strongly reticulated, the veins being very 
prominent on the under side. There are 
many handsome varieties of this and the 
foregoing, some of which are probably of 
hybrid origin. Isollnce has white flowers 
with a yellow blotch in the throat ; striata, striped red and 
white ; Van Houttei, white and rose, very showy ; Stel'zneri, 




Mg.^llT. Diervilla rosea. 
(J nat. size.) 



Caprifoliacccc — Diervilla. 



12 



purplish red, very floriferous. The two latter are usually 
referred to D. rosea. 

D. Middendorfiana has nearly sessile ovate-lanceolate finely 
reticulated leaves hairy on the nerves, and yellowish white 
flowers dotted with pink on the lower petal. The latter are 
arranged in terminal panicles, and are peculiar in having the 
anthers combined. A native of Siberia. D. purpurctta is 
considered to be a variety of this species. 

D. multijldra, syn. Jioribunda. — A Japanese species, very 
distinct in its narrow tubular purplish corollas only slightly 
expanded towards the mouth. B. Canadensis is an allied 
species with yellow flowers. 

7. VIBtJRNUM. 

Shrubs or trees, evergreen or deciduous. Leaves simple, 
with or without stipules. Flowers small, jointed on the pedicel, 
in terminal or axillary cymes, corymbs or panicles, pink or 
white, outer flowers sometimes larger and barren. Calyx- 
limb minute. Corolla rotate, regular, 5-lobed. Stamens 5. 
Fruit a 1 -seeded dry or fleshy terete or flattened drupe. A con- 
siderable genus, abounding in the temperate and warm regions 
of the north and extending to the Andes of South America. 
Derivation of the generic name uncertain. 

1. V. Tlnus (fig. 118). Lau- 
restine or Laurustinus. — This 
needs no further comment than 
to mention that there are several 
varieties in cultivation, differ- 
ing in the size and hairiness, or 
in the lighter or darker tint of 
the foliage. The variegated form 
is by no means desirable. The 
ordinary form is perhaps the 
most free-flowering. The variety 
stricta, with very dark foliage, is 
perhaps a little hardier than the 
common one, though neither so 
graceful nor so free-flowering. 
It is a native of the South of 
Europe, and the only evergreen 
species generally cultivated. ■^'^" ■^^^' ^i''^™"^ Tinus. (j nat. size.) 

2. V. Lantana. Wayfaring Tree.— A native shrub or small 




224 



CaprifoliacecB — Viburnum. 



tree in South Britain. It grows from 16 to 20 feet high, and 
is clothed with a scaly or mealy tomentum. Leaves rugose, 
oblong, cordate at the base, serrulate. Flowers all perfect, 
white, in large flat cymes, appearing in May or June, succeeded 
by red eventually black flattened drupes. 

3. V. Ojpulus, Gruelder Eose, Snowball Tree. — Leaves 
variously lobed or deeply toothed. In the wild form only the 
outer flowers are sterile, but tliere is a common cultivated 




Fig. 119. Viburnum Opulus, (J nat. size.) 

variety (fig. 119) in which they are all barren. There is also a 
dwarf variety. 

V. Tnacrocephalutn, from China, is near V. Lantana in 
foliage and habit, and the variety in cultivation bears enormous 
panicles of white neutral flowers. V. plicatum, also from North 
China, in its globular heads of neutral flowers resembles the 
Gruelder Eose, differing, however, in the plaited oblong-orbi- 
cular serrate leaves. V. rugdsum is a Canary Islands evergreen 
shrub with broadly ovate rugose hirsute leaves and large ter- 
minal cymes of white and pink flowers. V. wiacrophyllum is 
a Japanese species with very large glabrous foliage. 

8. SAMBtCUS. 

Herbs or shrubs with pinnate leaves and large compound 
cymes of small white flowers. Calyx-limb 3- to 5-toothed. 



CaprifoliacecB — Sambucus. 225 

Corolla rotate. Stamens 5. Berry 3- to 5-celled ; cells one- 
seeded. There are about ten species, widely dispersed in 
temperate regions. The name is from aaybfivKt]^ a musical in- 
strument, in reference to the former use of the wood. 

1. ^S*. nigra. Elder. — There are several varieties of this 
common tree in cultivation, including one, laciniata, with the 
leaves deeply cut, and variegated forms of both varieties, and 
another with double flowers. 

S. Ebulus, Banewort, is an indigenous herbaceous species 
with leafy stipules and smaller cymes, easily recognised as a 
congener of the commoner one. S. racemosa is a South 
European species with yellowish flowers and scarlet berries. S. 
Canadensis and S. glauca are North American species rarely 
seen in our gardens. 



Oeder LYIII.— RUBIACE^. 

Sub-Order I.— StellatSD. 

Herbs with quadrangular stems and whorled entire leaves. 
Flowers very small, articulated with the pedicel, in axillary or 
terminal stalked cymes. Calyx-limb superior, annular, or 
toothed, or obsolete. Corolla rotate, campanulate or funnel- 
shaped ; lobes valvate. Stamens 3 to 5, inserted on the corolla- 
tube. Fruit didymous, of two 1-seeded lobes. The species are 
numerous in temperate countries. Our native Groose-grass, or 
Cleavers, and Bedstraw {Galium spp.) belong to this sub-order. 

1. ASPERULA. 

Calyx-limb obsolete. Corolla funnel- or bell-shaped, 4-lobed. 
Stamens 4. There are about fifty species, a few of which are 
in cultivation. The name is from the Latin asper, rough. 
Many of the species are clothed with hispid hairs. 

1. A. odorata. — This is the prettiest of the native species of 
this family, growing about a foot high, with from six to nine 
lanceolate cuspidate ciliate leaves in each whorl, and terminal 
cymes of white flowers. The whole plant exhales a pleasant 
odour when dry. 

2. A. aziirea, var. setdsa. — This is a very handsome and 
very hardy annual, growing about a foot or more high. Leaves 
lanceolate, bristly, about eight in a whorl. Flowers sky-blue, 

Q 



226 Rtibiacece — Asperula. 

in terminal heads. Bracts of tlie involucre shorter than the 
flowers. A native of the Caucasus. 

2. CJRUCIANELLA. 

Hispid herbs remarkable for the long slender tube of the 
funnel-shaped corolla. The name is a diminutive of crux, a 
cross, from the disposition of the leaves. 

1. G. styldsa. — A very pretty plant in an otherwise unin- 
teresting genus. A dwarf tufted perennial with slender 
straggling stems and whorls of linear acute hispid leaves. 
Flowers rosy pink, in terminal compact cymes, produced all 
the Summer. The style is conspicuously exserted beyond the 
corolla, hence the specific name. Persia. 

Houstdnia ccerulea, a North American plant of similar ap- 
pearance, but belonging to another tribe, with opposite leaves 
and a several-seeded capsule, has lilac-blue flowers, and being 
of very diminutive growth is well adapted for rock-work. 
Mitchella repens is another North American plant, of creeping- 
habit, having oval persistent leaves, white flowers, and red 
berries. Some other species of the Ginchonacece are occa- 
sionally seen in the border, but none are perfectly hardy. 
Bouvardia triphylla is one of the best suited for this purpose. 

Order LIX.— VALERIANACE^. 

Herbs with opposite entire or pinnatifid leaves and small 
flowers in dichotomous cymes. Calyx superior, limb lobed or 
feathery. Corolla funnel-shaped, tube often spurred at the base ; 
lobes 3 to 5, unequal. Stamens 1 to 5 ; filaments free, slender, 
exserted. Fruit indehiscent, coriaceous or membranous, with 
one pendulous seed, and often two empty cells. About twelve 
genera, and nearly 200 species occur in temperate countries. 
Valeriana officinalis, a tall plant with pinnate leaves and pink 
flowers having three stamens, is a common English plant. V. 
TTiontana and V. didica are dwarf species with pink flowers and 
entire or pinnatifid leaves. 

1. CENTRANTHUS 

Perennial herbs. Leaves entire. Calyx - limb feathery. 
Corolla - tube slender, flattened longitudinally, divided and 
spurred at the base. Stamen 1. Fruit membranous. There 
are ten species,, in the north temperate regions of the Old 
World. Named from Ksvrpov, a spur, and avdos, a flower. 



Valerianae ecc — Ceu tra n thus. 



227 



1. C. ruber (fig. 120). — An old inhabitant of cottage gardens. 
A glabrous plant about 2 or 3 feet high, with smooth leathery 
lanceolate or ovate leaves and crimson ^r-S^-^'-i 
flowers in dense terminal cymes. The 
flowers are red, crimson or white in dif- 
ferent varieties. A plant of wide distri- 
bution, and naturalised in some parts of 
England. 

2. G. macroslphon. — An annual of 
compact habit, glaucous foliage, and rosy 
carmine flowers rather larger than in the 
preceding. A native of Spain. There is 
a white-flowered and a very dwarf variety 
in cultivation. Fedia Cornucdpice is an 
allied North African annual with lilac- 
rose or carmine flowers. 

Order LX.— DIPSACE^. 

Herbs with opposite exstipulate leaves 
and capitate involucrate flowers. Calyx 
superior, enclosed by a bracteolate invo- 
lucel ; limb persistent, cup-shaped, lobed, 
or with five or more rigid bristles. Co- 
rolla-tube funnel-shaped, often curved. 
Stamens 4; filaments filiform, free, ex- 
serted. Fruit indehiscent, covered by 
the hardened involucel, containing one pendulous albuminous 
seed. Nearly 150 species are known, included- in sis genera, 
mostly Asiatic. The Wild Teasel, Dipsacus sylvestris, is a 
familiar example of this small order. In this the floral bracts 
are spinescent and exceed the florets. 




Fig. 120. Centranthiis ruber. 
Q nat. size.) 



1. SCABlDSA. 

Annual or perennial herbs. Leaves entire or pinnabifid. 
Bracts of the involucre in one or two series. Eeceptacle 
convex or columnar, hairy or with scaly bracteoles shorter than 
the flarets. Outer florets often larger. Calyx-limb cup- 
shaped, surmounted by four or more bristly teeth. The species 
are estimated at nearly 100. aS'. arvensis is a pretty native 
species with large flower-heads, lilac-blue, or rarely white. 

1. S. atropurpurea (fig. 121), syn. Asterocephalus. Common 

Q. 2 



228 



DipsacecE — Scabiosa. 



Purple or Sweet Scabious. — A very pretty plant formerly very 
common in gardens. An annual species, 3 or 4 feet high, with 




Fig. 121. Scabiosa atropni-purea. (J nat. size.) 

very dark purple, rose, flesh, or white flowers according to the 
varieties. There is a ' double ' variety in which all the florets 
are larger, and nearly regular, and also a dwarf race. East 
Indies. 

Some of the perennial species are worth a place in large 
collections, as Si. alplna with yellowish flowers, and S. Caucd- 
sica with bright blue or lilac. 

2. MORlNA. 

A small genus of Asiatic herbs resembling the Thistles in 
their foliage. Flowers in dense clusters in the axils of the 
upper smaller leaves. Corolla-tube long, slender, curved ; 
limb irregular. Stamens 4, didynamous, or united in pairs. 
Named in honour of a French botanist. 



Dipsacece — Morina. 229 

1. M. longifblia. — A perennial about 2 feet higli with 
large lobed spinescent radical leaves and showy rosy carmine 
and white flowers, produced in June and July. A native of the 
Himalayan mountains. 

Cephalaria Tartdrica is an allied tall perennial bearing large 
heads of pale yellow flowers, in which the involucels exceed the 
florets. 



Order LXI— COMPOSITE. 

Herbs, shrubs, or trees. Leaves alternate, whorled, or 
less frequently opposite, simple or compound, exstipulate. 
Flowers sessile on the expanded peduncle or receptacle, and 
sm-rounded by a number of more or less leafy bracts termed 
the involucre. Eeceptacle with or without bracteoles or 
bristles between the florets. Calyx superior ; limb none, or 
feathery, or scaly, and termed the pappus. Corolla variable 
in the different tribes. Stamens 4 or 5 ; anthers usually 
connate. Style filiform, with a bifid stigma. Fruit dry and 
indehiscent, containing one erect albuminous seed. A vast order 
comprising about 1,000 genera and 8,000 species, occurring in 
all parts of the world. The ornamental species are so numerous 
that we must confine ourselves to descriptions of a selection of 
the better known ones which are worthy of cultivation, and 
merely mention the names of those of secondary importance. 
They may be conveniently divided into three large groups, and 
these again into several tribes. 



Sub-Order I.— Tubulifloreae. 

Florets all tubular and hermaphrodite, or the outer or ray- 
florets ligulate, and female or neuter. 

Tkibe l.—VEBNONIEM 

Leaves usually alternate. Florets all tubular and herma- 
phrodite. Branches of the style covered with bristles. Not 
represented in Britain. 

1. STOKJISIA. 

A monotypic genus from North America. Flower-heads 
large, terminal, solitary. Outer bracts of the involucre spiny- 



230 CompositcB — Stokesia. 

toothed, the inner ciliated. Eeceptacle naked, fleshy. Outer 
florets largest. Pappus of one row of membranous scales, nearly 
equalling the corolla. Named in honour of an English 
botanist. 

1. 8. cyanea. — Stem herbaceous, covered with a close cottony 
down, glaucescent, about 2 feet high. Leaves sessile, alternate, 
lanceolate, acute, with a few spiny teeth near the base ; lower 
ones much longer. Flowers blue, glandular, produced in 
September. A native of Carolina, and rather tender. 

2. PECTIS. 

Leaves opposite, usually narrow and entire, and furnished 
with pellucid dots. Flower-head small ; involucre of a single 
row of bracts ; receptacle naked. Pappus bristly or scaly. An 
American genus of about thirty species, of which one hardy 
annual has lately been introduced. 

1. P. angustifblia. — A dwarf annual 4 to 6 inches high 
with yellow fragrant flowers. North-west America. 

Tkibe U.—EUPATORIEjE. 

Leaves usually opposite. Florets all tubular and herma- 
phrodite. Branches of the style usually club-shaped or en- 
larged at the extremities. 

3. AGERATUM. 

Annual herbs with opposite leaves and blue or white 
flowers. Involucre of many imbricated linear bracts. Recep- 
tacle naked. Pappus composed of several awned scales broad 
at the base. This genus includes a few American species, and 
one widely distributed throughout the tropics. Name from d, 
not, and ryTypas, old age, probably in reference to the absence of 
white pappus on the achenes. 

1. A. Mexicaniim. — This has long been a favourite bedding 
and border plant, on account of the profusion of its lilac-blue 
flowers. There is a white-flowered variety, and recently some 
dwarf forms have been raised, but unfortunately their beauty 
is of short duration. 

Ccelestinia ageratoldes and ccerulea are closely allied garden 
plants in which the pappus is toothed and cup-shaped. 
MiJcania scdndens is a tender South American twining plant 
with glabrous shining cordate leaves and yellowish white 



Compositcc — Liatris. 231 

flowers. It is a member of a large genus, remarkable iu liaving 
almost constantly four florets in each head. Nardosmia fra- 
grans, Winter Heliotrope, is very near our native Butterbur, 
Petasltes vulgaris, but it has fragrant flowers. 

Eupatdriuon cannahlnuin, Hemp Agrimony, is one of the 
tallest and handsomest native plants belonging to this order. 
It has hairy pinnate or 3-foliolate leaves and pale purple flowers 
in terminal corymbs, from July to September. Two or three 
Mexican species of this genus have been recently introduced, 
and may prove valuable for bedding purposes. 

4. LIATRIS. 

A North American genus of handsome perennials resembling 
the Cynareoi in habit. Involucral bracts small, numerous, im- 
bricated, in many series. Receptacle naked. Pappus feathery. 
The name is unexplained. 

1. L. scaridsa. — About 2 feet high. Leaves very long and 
narrow. Involucral bracts purple-margined ; flower-heads 2 
inches in diameter, purple, iu an elongated corymb. Sep- 
tember. 

2. L. spicata. — This grows from 1 to 2 feet high. Stems 
leafy. Leaves lanceolate, ciliate. Flower-heads sessile, in a 
long spike, purple. One of the most desirable species, flowering 
in July, and onwards for a considerable period. 

L. odoratissiina and elegans are both purple-flowered, the 
former sweet-scented. 

Tribe lll.—ASTEROIDEJE. 

Leaves usually alternate. Outer or ray-florets often ligulate, 
female ; disk-florets bisexual. Branches of the style linear, flat, 
often downy. 

6. ASTER. 

A genus of about 200 species, chiefly from North America. 
The majority are perennials, often tall and leafy, having the 
flower-heads arranged in racemes or panicles. Involucral 
bracts multiseriate. Eay-florets uniseriate, female. Paj)pus 
of numerous unequal hispid bristles. Our native Michaelmas 
Daisy, A.Tripdliu'm, is a good example. 'Aarrip is the Greek 
for star, hence the English name Star-flower. The following is 
a selection of some of the most desirable species. 



232 



CompositcB — A ster. 



1. A. grandifldrus (fig. 122). — One of the most distinct 
species in its solitary flower-heads and small upper leaves. It 
grows about a yard high, and produces its large purple flowers 

in October. North America. 

2. A. Amellus.— 'Erect, about 
2 feet high. Leaves oblong or 
lanceolate, entire, pilose. Flower- 
heads large, corymbose, violet- 
blue. A native of Europe, flower- 
ing from August to September. 

3. A. alplnus. — A handsome 
dwarf plant about 9 inches high 
with spathulate crowded radical 
leaves and solitary flower-heads on 
erect scapes. Flowers lilac-blue, 
or more rarely white, appearing 
in May and onwards. Mountains 
of Europe. 

4. A. blcolor, syn. A. discolor. 
— About 18 inches or 2 feet 
high. Leaves lanceolate, toothed. 
Corymbs broad, many-headed. 
Flowers white or rose, passing 
into purple, produced towards the 
end of Summer. North America. 

5. A. Nova-Anglice. — A tall 
Fig. 122. Aster graadiflorus. (i uat. size.) hairy spocics somctimos attaining 

6 or 7 feet in height. Leaves 
lanceolate, sessile, and stem-clasping. Corymbs large, dense. 
Flower-heads large and showy, purple or red. A native of 
North America, flowering in September and October. 

6. A. Imvis. — A glabrous plant about 2 feet high. Leaves 
oblong, shining. Flowers bright blue, in September. North 
America. 

A. ccespitdsus,A. horizontalis, A.formosissimus, A. elegans, 
A. sericeus, and A. jpyrenoius are also showy species, but too 
near some of the foregoing to be desirable except in botanical 
collections. 

The Australasian genus Eurybia furnishes some handsome 
evergreen shrubby species, which will succeed in the South- 
west of England with slight protection in very severe weather. 




Composites — Ca llistephus. 



233 



6. CALLISTilPHUS (Callistemma). 
The only sjDecies we have to allude to under this head is the 
all -familiar China Aster, sometimes called Aster Sinensis. 
This genus is characterised by having an involucre of many 
fringed bracts, a pitted naked receptacle, and a double pappus. 
The name is from kuXos, beautiful, and arsipdvr], a crown. 

Ir C. hortensis. China Aster, Eeine-Marguerite. — This beau- 
tiful plant was introduced towards the end of the last century, 
and was raised in the Jardin des Plantes of Paris from seeds 
sent thither from China by the Jesuit missionary, Father d'ln- 
carville. Being of annual duration, and incapable of being 
propagated except from seeds, numerous varieties have resulted 
from its extensive cultivation. In the wild state the flowers 
are single, that is to say, only the outer florets are strap-shaped, 
and usually of a rosy-lilac tint, with yellowish disk-florets. 

But under cultivation 

all the florets have 

become ligulate or 

quilled, and a richness 

and varietyof colouring 

has been developed 

scarcely surpassed in 

anyone species,ranging 

from pure white to 

deep carmine and 

violet and nearly blue, 

though the yellow of 

the disk in the single 

has not been repro- 
duced in the double 

forms. We are mainly 

indebted to French 

horticulturists, nota- 
bly Truffaut, Fontaine, 

and Vilmorin, for the 

o'reat perfection to 

which the different 

races have been 

brought. It is worthy pjg 134. Aster, Tmffauf s 
of remark that these Perfection, anat.size.) 

varieties are so far fixed that they will come true from care- 





Pig. 123. Aster, Pa3ony- 
flowered. (J nat. size.) 



'34 



Composites — Ca llistepJms.- 



fully harvested seed. The garden varieties belong to two dis- 
tinct classes. 

I. Pyramidal Asters, including the Pceony -flowered (fig. 
123), Truffaut's Perfection (fig. 124), Ranunculus-flowered 
Pompon, etc. 

II. Anemone or Quilled AsTErxS, including the excessively- 
dwarf varieties. 

Both classes have their admirers, and both are equally rich 
in colour ; but all things considered, some of those belonging 
to the former are to be preferred where both are not grown. 

Vittadinia austrcdis or trildba is an Australian annual of 
dwarf habit, bearing solitary terminal Daisy-like flower-heads, 
at first white, ultimately changing to red. 



7. ERlGERON". 

Herbaceous plants resembling the Asters, but the ray-florets 
are in several series. Nearly 100 species are known, from cold 
and temperate regions, but few of them are worthy of cultiva- 
tion. The name is of Greek origin, signifying early old age, 
from ^p, spring, and <yrjpas, old age. 

1. ^. glaheUum. — A glabrous perennial species about a foot 
high. Leaves linear-lanceolate. Flowers blue ; in Summer. A 
native of North America. 

2. E. specidsuon, syn. Stendctis specidsa. — Of about the same 
stature as the foregoing, but with very numerous narrow ray- 
florets of a lilac-blue, and a yellow disk. The pappus of the 
outer florets is in one row, and of the inner in two. California. 

E. alplnum var. grandi- 
florum with pink or reddish 
flowers, and E. Roylei with 
pale purple, very dwarf spe- 
cies, especially the latter, 
are grown by some amateurs. 

8. BELLIS. 

To this genus the Daisy 
belongs. The distinguish- 
ing character is founded 
upon the conical receptacle 
and absence of pappus. 
There are three or four species, in Europe, North Africa, 




Fig. 125, Bellis perennis flore pleno. 
(J nat. size.) 



Composites — Be His. 235 

and North America. From the Latin helkis, signifying 
pretty. 

1. B. jperennis (fig. 125). Common Daisy. — The double 
white, crimson, and strij)ed varieties are amongst the prettiest 
of dwarf herbaceous plants, but they seem to be fast going out 
of vogue. Perhaps, like some other fashions, they will again 
come into favour. A handsome variegated form called aucu- 
hcefolia is worthy of notice. The Hen-and-Chickens Daisy is 
a proliferous variety of this species, in which the flower-heads 
branch out and form several smaller ones. 

9. BRACHTCOME. 

Very near the last genus in structure. Involucral bracts 
membranous at the margin. Eeceptacle pitted, naked. Fruit 
compressed, surmounted by a very short bristly pappus ; hence 
the name, from /S/?a%us, short, and ko/mt], hair. An Australa- 
sian genus of upwards of thirty species. 

1. B. iberidifdlia. Swan River Daisy. — An erect glabrous 
annual about a foot high. Leaves pinnate ; segments linear. 
Flowers blue or white with a dark centre, about an inch in 
diameter. A very pretty plant. 

10. GRINDfiLIA. 

Frutescent or herbaceous plants, often glutinous. Flower- 
heads solitary, terminal, yellow. Pappus composed of 2 to 8 
narrow deciduous bristles. About a dozen species are known. 
The genus was named in honour of a Grerman botanist. The 
species are all American and rather tender. 

1. G. grandiflbra. — An erect biennial species a yard or more 
high, branching near the top. Radical leaves spathulate ; cauline 
sessile, clasping, dentate. Flower-heads large, ray-florets orange. 
A native of Texas, flowering all the Summer. 

G. squarrdsa is a dwarfer species with sharply-toothed leaves 
and single-headed flowering stems ; and G. inuloldes is an ever- 
green dwarf species. 

11. SOLIDAGO. 

A genus of upwards of 100 species, chiefly from North 
America. They are usually tall rather coarse-growing herba- 
ceous or frutescent herbs with alternate entire or toothed leaves 
and terminal scorpioid .cymes or panicles of yellow flowers in 
small but numerous heads. Receptacle naked. Ray-florets 



236 CompositcB — Solidago. 

few, uniseriate. Pappus in one series of rigid scabrid bristles. 
The name is unexplained. >S'. Virgaurea, Grolden Eod, is a 
native representative of this genus ; but some of the North 
American species are more ornamental, as S. Canadensis, S. 
laevigata, S. rigida, and S. altissima, all tall-growing plants 
and only admissible in shrubberies and by-places. 

Linosyris vulgaris, Groldilocks, is a rare indigenous plant of 
close affinity. It grows about 18 inches high, and is densely 
clothed with linear glabrous entire leaves. Flower-heads small, 
corymbose ; florets all tubular, 5 -cleft, yellow. 

12. BACCHARIS. 

A very large genus of American plants, containing many 
shrubby and arborescent species of very diverse liabit, readily 
distinguished from allied genera by their dioecious flowers. 
Although there are some 200 species, only one is in general 
cultivation. Many of the species are resinous and strongly 
scented, and this name, of Grreek origin, was applied to some 
resinous shrub. 

1. B. halimifolia. Groundsel Tree. — A shrub from 6 to 12 
feet high with angular branches and obovate or oblong-cuneate 
coarsely-toothed scurfy leaves very much resembling those of 
some Chenopodiacece. Flower-heads small, yellow. The female 
is the handsomer plant of the two, from its conspicuous silvery 
pappus. This flourishes near the sea. 

13. DAHLIA. 

This popular genus is characterised by having a double 
involucre, no pappus, and a large scarious bracteole at the base 
of each floret. It was named in honour of a Swedish botanist 
named Dahl, and contains probably not more than half a dozen 
species, all of which are natives of Mexico. 

1. Z). variabilis. Common Dahlia. — This appears to be a 
variable plant in nature, and has received several names sup- 
posed to indicate distinct species, but they are now generally 
united under the above designation. There were two tolerably 
distinct forms originally introduced : one, frustranea, in which 
the outer involucral bracts are spreading; and the other, super- 
flua, having them reflexed and also producing seed more freely. 
The latter variety was introduced into this country as early 
as 1789 by the Marchioness of Bute, but soon lost, and not 



Composita; — Dahlia. 



m 



reintroduced till early in the present century. Little care, 
however, seems to have been bestowed upon them even then, 
for, until 1814, when some more plants were imported from 
France, we read of no progress having been made in raising 
new varieties. It was first introduced into France about the 
year 1800 and cultivated for its tubers ; but it was not des- 
tined to become famous for economical produce. Soon, how- 
ever, it engaged the attention of numerous horticulturists, and 
founded its reputation as an ornamental plant of the first 




Pig. 126. Dahlia variabilis. (J nat. size.) 

order. In the wild state the central or disk florets are 
small, tubular and yellow, and the marginal or ray-florets only 
conspicuous and highly coloui'ed in some shade of scarlet. But 
every successive sowing brought forth new variations in colour, 
and gradually the disk-florets were metamorphosed, assuming 
the same shape and colour as the outer ones, until at length 
the ' perfect flower ' of florists was attained, in which all the 
florets are similar, forming an almost spherical head, erro- 
neously termed a double flower (fig. 1 2fiV The Dahlia indeed 



238 



CompositcE — Dahlia. 



offers one of the most striking instances of the variability of 
species under domestication, which is exemplified not only in 
the modification of the disk-florets but also in the wide range Of 
colours. But SO little is understood of the real nature of vege- 
table colouring matter and the cause of its variability, and to 
what influences the changes must be ascribed, that we cannot 




Fig. 127. DaMia coccinea. {\ nat. size.) 

correctly estimate the importance of this phenomenon. We 
know that pure white flowers exist, and that various shades and 
tints of yellow, scarlet, and purple, and combinations of these 
colours, are common ; but we are not sure whether these colours 
are not also found in natural varieties. There is evidently a 
limit in the production of colours, as nothing approaching blue 



CompositcB — Dahlia. 239 

has been observed in all the varieties raised. Perhaps chemistry, 
may some day tell ns wliy. 

The culture of the Dahlia has probably been carried to 
higher perfection in England than in any other country, for 
almost without exception the varieties grown are of English 
raising. Besides the old tall race, a new one of dwarfer stature 
and another bearing smaller flowers have sprung into existence. 

The varieties of the different classes range from 1 to 6 feet 
or more in height, and the flowers, or more properly flower- 
heads, from 2 to 5 inches in diameter. The comparatively 
recent Bouquet or Pompon Dahlias furnish the best varieties 
for a small garden. In some of these the florets are beautifully 
fringed, as in the pure white variety Guiding Star. For de- 
tailed information respecting the numerous varieties we must 
refer the reader to the catalogues of our great Dahlia growers. 

In addition to the above species there are two or three 
otliers occasionally seen, including D. cocoinea (fig. 127), a 
rather taller plant with large scarlet sometimes semi-double 
flowers ; and D. imperialis, of recent introduction, and better 
adapted for a large conservatory than the open air. The latter 
attains a height of 8 to 12 feet, bearing numerous smaller bell- 
shaped heads of pure white flowers, with a crimson spot at the 
base of each floret. 

Teibe IY. —SENUCIONIDEjE. 

Leaves variable. Style cylindrical, with linear awns usually 
fringed at the point, often truncate, or extended beyond the 
fringe in a cone or other appendage. 

14 SlLPHIUM. 

A small genus of herbaceous plants of rather large stature, 
having opposite whorled or alternate leaves and large yellow 
monoecious flower-heads. Eay-florets female, and disk-florets 
barren. Achenes large, flat, winged longitudinally, the latter 
sometimes toothed at the top, and representing the pappus. 
Natives of North America. 

1. >S'. laciniatum (fig. 128). Compass Plant or Eosin-Weed. 
— The slender stems of this species rise to a height of 3 to 6 
feet, surmounted by large flower-heads, yellow with a dark 
centre. It received the name of Comjmss Plant because it was 
supposed that the leaves invariably presented their surfaces 
due north and south ; and the second trivial name was given 



240 



Composites — SilphiMfn. 



to it on account of its resinous exudation. There are several 
other species, but they are rarely seen out of botanic gardens. 

15. ZIKNIA. 

Handsome erect or prostrate annuals with opposite or verti- 
cillate sessile or clasping leaves and solitary flower-heads on 





Pig. 128. Silphium laciniatum. (J nat. size.) 



Pig. 129. Zinnia elegans, 
(J nat. size.) 



long peduncles. The ray-florets are normally five, and persistent, 



Co7npositcc — Zin7iia. 241 

and the pappus consists of two bristles. The species are all 
American, and chiefly from Mexico. The name is commemo- 
rative. 

1. Z. elegans (fig. 129). — In the wild form the flowers are 
usually of some scarlet shade, but under cultivation it has 
given birth to varieties with white, yellow, orange, pink, 
crimson, and purple flowers, and many intermediate tints and 
mixtures rarely seen in flowers. There are also ' double '- 
flowered varieties and a dwarf strain. One of the great qualities 
of this plant is the durability of its flowers. 

Z. Mexicana, syn. Z. aurea, and Z. Ghiesbrechtii, have 
orange flowers, the former of prostrate and the latter of erect 
habit. There are also other species, but none equal to the 
above. 

16. POLt-MNIA. 

Herbs with alternate or opposite usually very large leaves. 
Flower-heads in corymbs, ray usually yellow, and the disk dark 
purple. Eay- florets female ; disk-florets male. Pappus none. 
The species, about eight or ten in number, are natives of 
North and South America, and those in cultivation are grown 
mainly for the fine effect of their foliage in the ' sub-tropical 
garden.' P. Canadensis, P. Uvedalia, and P. maculata are 
the species usually seen. The two former are nearly or quite 
hardy. We may here mention a few other Compositce with 
ornamental foliage employed in the same way, though they 
are mostly tender subjects. Ferdindnda eminens, more cor- 
rectly Cosviophyllum cacalimfdliw^m, a native of Mexico, at- 
taining a height of 3 or 4 yards, and bearing leaves 18 inches 
or 2 feet across. Schistocdrpha hlcolor, syn. Perymenium, 
discolor, is another allied plant, from Caraccas, with large 
ornamental foliage. Montanba heracleifdlia, syn. Uhdea bi- 
pinnatifida, and improperly called Montagncea, grows 12 
to 15 feet high, and is vahiable for its noble foliage. The 
genus Verbeslna may also be included here as furnishing 
some decorative species. It is characterised by having a flat 
receptacle with chaffy scales and flattened achenes with two 
bristle-like awns. Like the preceding plants they are gigantic 
herbs or shrubs, and more ornamental in foliage than inflore- 
scence. V. aldta glgdntea and pinnatifida or Sartorii are 
the species usually grown. 

R 



242 



Composites — Rudbeckia. 



VI. RUDBECKIA. 

(Including 'Echinacea and Oheliscdria.) 

North American herbaceous perennial plants with simple or 
pinnate opposite or alternate leaves and showy flower-heads of 
brightly coloured florets. Eeceptacle conical, with chaffy 
scales at the base of the florets. Achenes quadrangular, with a 
minute pappus or none. The species number from fifteen to 
twenty, and all are hardy or nearly so. Named after a 
Swedish botanist. 

1. R. purpurea, syn. Echinacea serotina, etc. (fig. 130). — A 
plant about a yard high, rough to the touch, with ovate-lanceolate 





Fig. 130. Budbeckia purpurea. 
(J uat. size.) 



Fig. 131, Eudbeckia Drummondii. 
(J nat. size.) 



obscurely dentate leaves and large flower-heads nearly 4 inches 
in diameter. The prominent disk is dark brown, and the ray 
bright reddish purple. R. intermedia, with rather broader more 



Compositce — Rii dbeckia. 243 

deeply coloured and spreading not deflexed more numerous ray- 
florets, is said to be an improved variety of this species, or 
perhaps a hybrid between it and some other. A native of the 
southern United States, flowering in Summer. 

R. asperri'nia and R. angustifdlia are closely allied species : 
the former with pale rose flowers, in which the florets are 
narrow, numerous, and toothed at the tip ; and the latter with 
narrow leaves and purplish flowers. 

2. R. Drummondii, syn. Lepachys columnaris, Obelisoaria 
pulcherrima, etc. (fig. 131). — A very showy species in some of 
its varieties. The pinnatisect leaves and elevated disk are the 
most conspicuous features in this species. The ray-florets are 
bright yellow, or orange-red and yellow, and in one variety 
they are fewer in number and broader than those represented 
in the figure. A native of Texas, growing from 2 to 3 feet 
high, and flowering in August. 

3. R. fulgida, syn. R. chrysomela. — A distinct species about 
2 feet high with leafy peduncles and yellow flowers about 2 
inches in diameter with a purplish brown centre. Eay-florets 
numerous, emarginate. A North American species flowering 
in July and August. 

R. elegans of dwarfer habit, and R. grandiflora with larger 
flowers, are near the last. The latter is rather tender. 

18. COREOPSIS (GalUopsis). 

Annual or perennial showy usually glabrous herbs, natives 
of North America. Leaves simple or pinnate, opposite. 
Involucral bracts in two rows, the outer spreading and the 
inner combined at the base and erect. Receptacle furnished 
with linear chaffy scales. Fruit-achenes incurved, or flat on 
one side and convex on the other, 2-awned or truncate at the 
apex. The flowers of some species are strikingly beautiful, 
having a distinct brightly coloured eye, hence the application 
of the second name to some of them ; and Coreopsis is a com- 
pound of Kopif, a bug, and oxjrts, resemblance, from the appear- 
ance of the 2-awned achenes. 

Annual Species. 

1. C. tinctbria. — A slender species about 2 feet high. 
Leaves pinnate ; segments linear. Ray-florets few, broad, 
jagged at the tip. There are several varieties, differing in the 
colour of the flowers. The variety atropuipurea has them of 

E 2 



244 



CompositcB — Coreopsis. 



a deep crimson purple with here and there a dash of orange, 
and in the ordinary form they are yellow with a purple-brown 
blotch at the base. 

2. G. Dmmmiondil. — A much dwarfer spreading slightly 

hairy species with 
orange-coloured flowers. 
Leaves pinnate, with 
ovate or lanceolate 
lobes. 

C. coronata is another 
annual species about 1 
foot high, bearing orange 
flowers spotted with 
brown. 

Perennial Species. 

3. C. auriculata (fig. 
132). —A tall slender 
branching plant. Leaves 
auricled at the base. 
Flowers yellow, with a 
band of purple - brown 
encircling the disk ; 
peduncles very long and 
slender. Summer. 

4. C. tenuifdlia. — 
About 2 feet high. 
Leaves pinnately divided 
into numerous fine seg- 
ments. Flowers yellow, 
about 1^ inch in dia- 
meter, on short pe- 
duncles. 

C. trupteris has tri- 
foliolate leaves and yel- 
low flowers ; G. lan- 
ceolata entire leaves and 
large yellow flowers ; and 
G. verticillata, sessile 
leaves divided to the base into six or seven linear segments, and 
yellow flowers with a dark eye. G. aristdsa is a handsome species 
of recent introduction. It is nearly glabrous, about a yard high, 




Fig. 132. Coreopsis auriculata. 
Q nat. size.) 



Composita: — Co7^eopsis. 



246 



with piiiiiatisect leaves and large bright orange-yellow flower- 
heads. Pappus of two long spreading ba-istles. 

19. HELIANTHUS. 

Tall coarse herbs, mostly natives of North America. Leaves 
large, simple, scabrid. Flower-heads very large, yellow with a 
dark centre. The Jerusalem Artichoke {H. tuberdsus) is a 
familiar species of this genus. The name is from ijXLos, sun, 
and avdos, a flower. 

1. H. dmiuus. Sunflower. — This is the most familiar of 
South American plants, producing, perhaps, larger flower-heads 
than any other species in the order. There are several varieties 
in cultivation, differing in stature, size, and colour of flowers ; 
and there is a double variety with all the florets ligulate. 

2. H. argyrophyllus. — - 
This is an allied species in 
which the leaves are clothed 
with a soft silky silvery 
down. It grows about 6 
feet high, with rather 
smaller flower-heads of the 
same colour. Some garden 
varieties appear to be inter- 
mediate between this and 
the preceding. 

3. H. multifidrus (fig. 
133). — Perennial, about 4 
or 5 feet high, with more 
numerous smaller flower- 
heads. There is a double 
variet}'- in cultivation. 

4. H. orgyalis. — A per- 
ennial species as tall as 
the Common Sunflower, but 
raiuch slenderer, and narrow- 
leaved. Flower-heads com- 
paratively small and nume- 
rous, forming a large 
panicle. 

TUhdnia splendens, or 
Comaclinium aurantlacum, is a handsome half-hardy peren- 
nial from Mexico, growing about 5 or 6 feet high, witJi laro-e 




Kg. 133. Helianthus multiflorus, 
(J nat. size.) 



246 



Composites— r-Cosimdmm. 



3-lobed leaves and Zinnia-like scarlet flowers produced in 
Autumn. And Haiyaliwm rigidum is another allied plant, 
a native of North America, and quite hardy. It rises about 
a yard high, and is furnished with opposite oval leaves and 
yellow flower-heads about half the size of the Sunflower, but 
much more numerous and of longer duration. 

20. COSMlDIUM. 
A small group of annuals of close affinity with Coreopsis ; 
but the achenes are long and narrow, and covered with minute 
tubercles, and closely embraced by the bracteoles of the recep- 
tacle, which fall away with them. The pappus consists of two 
short stout bristles. Natives of North America. 

1. C. Burridgeanum. — About 18 inches high. Leaves 
finely cut. Capitules on long naked slender peduncles, about 
2 inches in diameter. Eay-florets 
about eight. In the original variety 
the disk is purple, and the ray bright 
orange with a purple spot at the base 
of each floret ; but under cultivation 
it has varied. One of the prettiest 
variations, called at7'opurpureu7n, has 
the heads of a crimson-purple bordered 
with orange. 

C. filifdlium has the rays entirely 
yellow with a brown disk ; and G. Eng- 
elmdnnii is a dwarf species with 
wholly yellow flowers. 

21. COSMOS (Gosmea). 

Annuals or perennials with pinnate 
leaves and solitary flower-heads. Ee- 
ceptacle furnished with linear acute 
coloured bracteoles, equalling or ex- 
ceeding the florets. Achenes angular, 
largest in the middle, crowned with 
three or four rigid bristles. Koa/xos 
signifies beautiful or perfect. 

Pig. 134. Cosmos bipinnatus. 1- G. UpinndtuS (fig. 134).— Au, 

(inat.size.) elcgaut auuual about 2 feet high. 

Flowers rose or purple with a yellow eye, appearing late in 
Summer. Mexico. 




CompositcE — Cosmos. 



247 



2. C diversifdllus, syn. Daldla Zimapclni. — A tuberous- 
rooted dwarf perennial with Dahlia-like foliage and uniform 
dark purple flowers. 

22. SAJSTITALIA. 

There is one annual species of this genus in cultivation, 
which is pretty well known. The characters are : involucral 
bracts numerous, in two or three series ; receptacle bracteolate ; 
achenes of the disk crowned with a pappus of three bristles, 
and those of the ray muricate or winged. A commemorative 
name. 

1. S. procumbens. — A trailing glabrous much-branched 
plant, having ovate entire leaves and bright yellow flower- 
heads with a black centre. There is a double variety of recent 
acquisition. Native of Mexico. 

23. TAGBTES. 

Handsome annual or perennial plants, emitting a powerful 
and somewhat disagreeable odour when bruised or touched. 
Leaves pinnate or simple. Involucre composed of about five 
bracts, cohering in a tube. 
Florets normally 5, or rarely 
fewer, persistent. Achenes 
linear, elongated, sur- 
mounted by a pappus of 
five bristles. About fifteen 
species are known, all Ame- 
rican. The name is of 
classical origin. 

1. T. pdtula (fig. U5\ 
French Marigold. — This 
and the next species are 
ranked amongst the earliest 
of cultivated ornamental 
plants, having been grown 
in our gardens for nearly 
three centuries. There are 
many handsome varieties in 
which the florets are en- 
larged and more numerous 
than in the wild form, 
ranging from 9 inches to 2 feet in height, and varying in 




Fig. 135. Tagcies patula. (J nat. size.) 



248 



Composita;- 



•Tagetes. 



colour from pale yellow and orange to a rich orange-browiij 

and striped or bordered. A native of Mexico. 

2. T. erecta (fig. 136). African Marigold. — This species 

has not varied to the same extent, not having developed the 

rich velvety brown colour so 
prominent in some varieties of 
the preceding. The lemou and 
orange-coloured double varieties 
are very showy, and there is a 
dwarf race. This is also a native 
of Mexico. 

3. T. tenuifolia. — An erect 
slightly branched annual with 
pinnatisect serrate leaves. Pe- 
duncles 1 -headed, naked. Pappus 
of five scales, four of which are 
united, and the fifth free and 
longer. Flowers yellow. Mexico. 

4. T. signata. — A species of 
more recent introduction, re- 
sembling T. pdtula, and superior 
in some of its very dwarf varieties, 
but differing in the pappus, which 
is composed of five truncate 
scales. The flower-heads are 
smaller but very a.bundant, and 
produced in uninterrupted suc- 
cession till late in Autumn. 
Mexico. 

5. T. lucida. — A very distinct free blooming perennial 
species, though it is usually treated as an annual. Leaves 
simple, oblong-lanceolate, coarsely serrated. Flower-heads 
corymbose, about 9 lines in diameter, of a rich yellow. This 
species has the aspect of a Cruciferous plant, from the number 
of the ray-florets being usually four and broad, whilst the 
disk-florets are few and small, having the appearance of stamens 
at a little distance. Peru. 




Kg. 136. Tagetes erecta. (J nat. size.) 



24. GAILLlRDIA. 

Handsome annual or perennial North American herbs. Leaves 
usually simple, entire, toothed, or pinnatifid. Flower-heads on 
long naked peduncles. Eeceptacle furnished with filiform 



Coniposita: — Ga ilia rdia. 



249 



bristles between tlie florets. Kay-florets neater. Aclienes 
hairy ; pappus of few membranous pointed scales. There are 
about six species. Named in honour of a French botanist. 

1. G. aristata. — A perennial about 18 inches high. Leaves 
lanceolate, entire, or remotely toothed. Flower-heads about 2 
inches across, normally yellow, with prominent exserted reddish 
styles in the rather large disk. But it has given birth to 
several varieties far sur- 
passing the original in 
brilliancy of colouring, 
as, for example, grandi- 
fiora (fig. 137), with a 
dark brown disk and the 
lower part of the ray 
crimson shading off into 
orange and bordered 
with yellow. >Some of 
these varieties have pro- 
bably arisen from crosses 
between this and the fol- 
lowing species. 

2. 0. DriimTnondii, 
syn. jpicta. — Also per- 
ennial, with rather larger 
leaves coarsely and 
sparsely toothed or lobed. 
Flower-heads crimson 
and yellow, larger than 
in the preceding. G. D. 
tricolor is a semi-double 
variety, having the rays purple at the base, white in the middle, 
and yellow at the tips. The familiar hicolor is referred to this 
species. Perhaps these and the preceding should be included 
under one species. 

There are some other species : as, Richardsoni, brown disk 
and yellow ray ; coronata, brown and orange-red. 

Hymenoxis Californica is a slender branching annual with 
glabrous pinnatifid leaves and yellow flower-heads on long 
slender peduncles. Eeceptacle paleaceous, glandularo Pappus 
chaffy. 

The genus Helenium is composed of a few tall perennial 
species, natives of North America. Eeceptacle chaffy, between 




Fig. 137. Gaillardia aristata, var. graudiflora. 
(J nat. size.) 



250 



CompositcE — A chillea. 



the ray-florets only. Pappus of five bristles. Involucral 
bracts in one series, united at the base. Ray-florets toothed at 
the tip. B.. atropicrpureum has yellow and brown flower- 
heads, and H. grandifldruin has them large and yellow. 

Sphenogyne specidsa is a showy South American 
annual of dwarf stature, bipinnatifid leaves with narrow seg- 
ments, and flower-heads about 
2 inches in diameter on long- 
slender peduncles. Eay-florets 
numerous, yellow ; disk black. 
There is a variety aicrea with 
orange rays. 

Madaria elegans is an 
erect glandular annual about 
2 feet high. Leaves linear, 
acute, entire. Flower-heads 
showy, in racemose bracteolate 
panicles, the terminal ones 
expanding first. Ray-florets 
numerous, deeply lobed at the 
extremity, yellow with a crim- 
son-brown blotch at the base. 
California. 

Antheriiis tinctbria is a 
congener of our indigenous 
Chamomile, growing about 3 
feet high. Leaves finely di- 
vided. Flower-heads numerous, 
bright yellow or occasionally 
pale yellow, or even white. 
Native of the South of Europe 
and a very profuse bloomer. 

25. ACHILLEA. 

Perennials with alternate 
simple or compound leaves. 
Flower - heads small, corym- 
bose ; involucral bracts oblong, 
often brown and scarious. Re- 
Fig. 138. Achillea fiiipen,iaiHia. ceptaclc palcaccous. Ray-flo- 
(j nat. size.) rets fcw, somstimes relatively 
large and showy. Pappus none. The species are estimated at 




CompositcB — Achillea. 251 

fiff y, dispersed over Europe, temperate Asia, and North America. 
The name is of classical origin. 

1. A. MiUefdlmm. Yarrow. — The pink- or purple-flowered 
varieties of this common weed are equally effective with any of 
the other species and of long duration. The leaves are tri- 
pinnately divided into numerous linear segments and the 
flowers usually white. 

2. A. filipendullna (fig. 138). — This is very near the pre- 
ceding but rather taller and having less finely-cut leaves, and 
pretty bright yellow flowers. 

A. ^gypfiaca and A. tomentbsa are dwarf tufted species witli 
finely- cut cottony leaves and yellow flowers. 

3. A. Ptdrmica. Sneezewort. — The only other native 
species. The leaves are simple and serrulate, the ray-florets 
larger, and the flower-heads larger and less numerous. There 
is a double white variety of this worthy of cultivation. 

4. A. Clavennce. — A dwarf species belonging to tlie same 
group as the last. It grows about 6 inches, and is densely 
clothed with a white hoary tomentum. Leaves bipinnatifid. 
Segments broader than in the other species enumerated. 

26. SANTOLII^A. 

Small evergreen shrubs with solitary spherical rayless flower- 
heads on long peduncles. Achenes terete, destitute of pappus. 
Corolla-tube with a hood-like appendage on the base. The 
species are all natives of the Mediterranean region. The name 
is combinative of sanctus, holy, and linum, flax, in allusion to 
the reputed medicinal properties of some species. 

1. 8. Chamce-cyparissus. Cotton Lavender. — A dwarf densely- 
branched shrub clothed with a close hoary pubescence. Leaves 
alternate, dense, linear, with 4 or 6 rows of short obtuse teeth 
projecting in all directions. Flower-heads yellow, on peduncles 
from 6 to 12 inches long. There are several varieties under 
different names, as incana, squarrosa, etc. 

5. alplna is a prostrate species with deeply-cut leaves and 
erect flower-stalks. 

Lasthenia glahrata is a showy hardy annual from California. 
Leaves linear, opposite. Flowers yellow. 

27. CHRYSANTHEMUM (Pyrkhrum). 
Annual or perennial herbs, rarely frutescent. Leaves various. 
Involucral bracts many, imbricated, scarious on the margin. 



252 Composites — Chrysanthemum. 

Eeceptacle naked. Pappus none or ciip-shaped. The species are 
natives of Europe, Asia, and North Africa. The name is from 
XpvcTos, golden, and avds/j,ov, flowers, but it is only applicable to 
some species. Some of the species are separated under the name 
Pyrethrum, from having a cup-shaped membranous pappus. 
The first name is retained because it is in general use. The 
Ox-eye Daisy, G. Leucdnthetnum, and the Corn Marigold, 
G segetum, are two familiar native species. 

1. Gh. Sinense, including Gh. Indicum. — These two names 
designate two tolerably distinct races which are now generally 
believed to have sprung from one and the same species. How- 
ever this may be, some of the varieties in cultivation at the 
present time cannot be referred to one or the other with cer- 
tainty, and to these has recently been added a third group of 
varieties from Japan remarkable alike for their ragged gro- 
tesque-looking flower-heads and the unusual tints of the flowers. 
The history of the garden varieties is rather obscure, and the 
wild form is unknown to botanists, but the later progress in 
the production of improved varieties is more familiar. In some 
books we find the year 1764 given as the date of the original 
introduction of some Chinese variety or varieties. But 1790 
is the earliest authentic account we have, at which period it 
was introduced into France by a merchant named Blanchard ; 
and in 1826 an amateur of Toulouse named Bernet conceived 
the idea of raising plants from seed, which resulted in the 
acquisition of some new varieties. This method was soon 
adopted by other growers, at first in France and subsequently 
in England, where Chrysanthemums now receive more attention 
than in any other country. The variety or race called Indicum 
was imported from China about the year 1835, and this was sub- 
jected to the same procedure, and crossed with varieties of the 
older strain. 

We must not omit to mention that, besides the ordinary 
double flowers of this family, in which the florets are elon- 
gated on one side only, there is another form having the 
disk florets elongated and regularly 5-toothed. Varieties of the 
latter class were introduced by Fortune. The colours and tints 
of Chrysanthemums belong to the red, yellow, and orange 
group, with innumerable intermediate hues and pure white. 
Florists divide them into Large-flowered (fig. 139) and Small- 
flowered or Pompon (fig. 140) ; the former being the type of 
those first introduced. There are also the Japanese varieties 



Covtposit(^-~^Chrysanthenmm, 



253 



alluded to above, witli curious elongated often very narrow 

florets. 

2. G)u Parthenium (Pyrethrum). Feverfew. — This plant 
was formerly cultivated as a medicinal herb, and has becume 




Pig. 139. Clirysantheiniun Siuense, 
large-flowered variety. (J nat. size.) 



Pig. 140. ChrysaDthemiim Sinense, 
Pompon var. (J nat. size.) 



naturalised in some parts of the country. It is from 1 to 2 
feet high, with the leaves pinnately divided into broad lobed 
segments. Flowers about 6 lines in diameter with a white ray. 
We mention this merely to introduce the double-flowered 
variety, exUnium ; and one with yellow foliage, aureion, exten- 
sively employed in bedding under the name of Grolden Feather. 
3. Ch. Toseum (fig. 141). — This may be classed with the so- 
called Florists' flowers, having produced a great many beautiful 
varieties which now figure in our principal catalogues under 
distinct names. In tlie typical form it grows about 18 inches 
high, with beautifully cut foliage and flower-heads about 2 
inches in diameter, yellow in the centre, with a rose or pink 



254 



Composites— Chrysanthemum. 



rajo The disk is large and the ray -florets relatively short. It 
is a native of the Caucasus. The garden varieties are either 




Fig. 141. Chrysanfhemum roseum. (J nat. size.) 



Fig. 142. Gil. coronarium. {\ nat. size.) 



single or double, with the florets plain or fringed, white, salmon, 
pink, rose, crimson, or purple of some shade, or two-coloured. 
They begin to bloom in May and continue for a long period. 

4. (Jh. TchiJiatchewii. — This species is unfortunate in its 
name, but said to be useful for covering banks. It is a trail- 
ing perennial with small bipinnatifid glabrous dark green 
leaves toothed at the base of the petiole and small white 
flowers. 

5. Gh. coronarium (fig. 142). — A branching annual from 2 
to 3 feet high bearing a profusion of single or double yellow 



Composite^ — Ckrysantkeimnn , 



255 



flowers, according to the variety. A native of the South of 
Europe. 

6. Gh. carinatuin^ syn. Ch. tricolor (fig. 143). — Another 
annual species, superior to the last as an ornamental plant. 




Fig. 143. Chrysanthemum carinatmn. (J nat. size.) 

Foliage glaucous. Flowers normally white and yellow with a 
brown centre, but there are several improved garden varieties, 
including double ones, yellow, crimson, or purple, or one of 
these colours with a brown centre. A native of North Africa. 

Dimoij)hotheca pluvialis, Cape Marigold, is a pretty annual. 
Leaves narrow, sinuately lobed ; florets of the ray white within, 
violet without ; disk brown. 

Athanasia annua is a native of Barbary growing about 
2 feet high, and valuable on account of the long duration 
of its clustered ray less yellow flower-heads. Stem furrowed. 
Leaves fleshy, pinnatifidly divided into linear segments. 



256 Compost ia: — Rhodanthe. 



28. RHODANTHE (AcrocUnium). 

Elegant little annuals with everlasting flower-heads. In- 
volucral scales scarious, outer ones sessile, inner clawed, coloured 
and petaloid. Receptacle naked ; florets all tubular and simi- 
lar. Achenes villous, not beaked ; pappus feathery, in a single 
row. The two or three species here included are Australian. 
Name from poSov, a rose, and dvOos, a flower, in allusion to the 
colour of the flower-heads. 

It is worthy of remark that here, as in most other ' Ever- 
lasting Flowers ' belonging to this order, the coloured conspicu- 
ous and lasting part is the involucre. 

1. R. Manglesii. — From a foot to 18 inches high, with smooth 
glaucous oblong entire perfoliate leaves and a branching inflor- 
escence. Outer bracts silvery. Flower-heads pedunculate, 
delicate rose-pink with a yellow centre. The variety Tnaculata 
has a dark band around the disk ; and alba has all the bracts 
of a silvery white. M. atrosanguinea has purple florets and 
is otherwise very distinct. 

2. JR.. rdsea, syn. AcrocliniuTn rdseum. — This species is 
perhaps even handsomer than the preceding. It is a more 
erect plant, from 1 to 2 feet high, having linear acute leaves 
and larger solitary terminal flower-heads. Outer bracts brown, 
inner pink or white ; florets yellow. 

29. WAITZIA (Morna). 

Annuals of less graceful habit than those in the last genus, 
but almost identical in floral characters, the main difference 
being in the achenes, which terminate in a slender beak 
bearing the pappus. Involucral bracts all coloured, gradually 
passing from small sessile outer ones to those with a slender 
claw and large limb. There are about six species, all from 
Australia. This genus was named in honour of a Grerman 
botanist. 

1. W. corymbdsa, syn. W. acuminata. — An erect and 
branching plant clothed with a rough pubescence. Leaves 
linear, with revolute margins clasping tlie stem. Flower-heads 
yellow or pink, in dense terminal corymbs. Involucral bracts 
with long acuminate points, usually with a few straggling' 
ones below the head. Terminal beak much longer than the 
achene. 



Composita: — Waitzia. 



257 



2. ^Y. aurea, syn. Morna nitida. — Very near the last, with 
less pointed bracts of a golden yellow, and the flower-heads in 
a looser corymb. 

W. Steetsiana, syn. W. te^iella, is a dwarfer plant with 
smaller flower-heads from pure white to a bright yellow ; and 
W. nlvea is very near No. 2, differing however in having 
comparatively longer florets and white or pink bracts. 

30. PODOLEPIS. 

This is another Australian genus of the same tribe. In this 
the involucral bracts are erect or not distinctly spreading as in 
the foregoing genera, and the outer florets are ligulate or 
irregular. Achenes not beaked. Pappus of simple or feathery 
bristles. Name from ttous, a foot, and A-stt/?, a scale, from the 
scaly bracts on the peduncles. 

1. F. acuminata, syn. Soalea ja- 
ceoides. — Perennial, but treated as 
an annual in gardens, and growing 
about 18 inches high. Leaves 
petiolate, oblong or lanceolate, 
smaller upwards, and clasping the 
stem. Involucral bracts scarious. 
Florets yellow, exceeding the in- 
volucre. 

P. chrysdntha, syn. aristata, is 
an allied species in which the invo- 
lucral bracts are terminated by a 
fine bristle. 

P. gracilis is a more delicate 
plant with purple, lilac, or white 
florets. 

31. HELICHRtSUM. 

To this and the next genus 
belong the true Everlasting Flowers 
or Immortelles, or at least those 
generally cultivated and sold under 
these names. The species we have 
to notice are all treated as annuals, 
and are tall leafy plants with soli- 
tary large flower-heads, in which the involucral bracts are 
spreading or recurved, or clustered and small with incurved bracts.- 

s 




Fig. 1-44. Helichrysum bractentiim. 
(J nat. size.) 



258 CompositcB — He lichrysum . 

The involucral bracts are scarious, but not silvery or semi-trans- 
parent, and the angular achenes are not beaked, and the pappus 
is rough or pilose. Taken in its widest sense the genus com- 
prehends nearly 300 species, mostly of an ornamental character; 
but we must confine ourselves to the two or three species in 
general cultivation. The name is from tjXios, the sun, and 
■)(pva6s, gold, in allusion to the flower-heads. 

1. H. hracteatwni (fig. 144). — This is the large-flowered 
species, of which there are white, yellow, pink, crimson, and 
other varieties in cultivation. H. acuminatwm, Tnacrocepha- 
lum and chrysdnthum are considered as simple forms of this 
species. Australia. 

2. H. apiculcitum, syn. Chrysocephalum helichrysoides, 
Gnaphalium fiavissimu'tn, etc. — This is of rather dwarfer 
stature than the foregoing and covered with a silvery tomen- 
tum. But the great distinction lies in the small clustered 
yellow heads. Australia. 

IT. Stcechas is a South European shrubby species, and H. 
petiolatum, syn. Gndphalium landtum, is the trailing species 
with woolly leaves commonly used for edging beds. 

32. HELlPTERUM. 

This genus differs from Helichrysum in having a soft 
feathery pappus. The species are numerous, inhabiting the 
southern and western parts of Australia and South Africa. H. 
eximium is a beautiful Cape species with thick woolly leaves 
and crimson globular flower-heads. H. speciosissimum, from 
the same country, has white and orange flower-heads. There 
are three or four annual species, natives of Australia, in culti- 
vation. 

1. H. incdnum, syn. H. hrachyrhynchura.—A dwarf tufted 
branching ])lant covered with a silvery down. Leaves linear, 
crowded at the base of the stem. Flower-heads large, on leaf- 
less peduncles. Involucral bracts yellow, pink, or white. 

2. H. Sanfordii, syn. R. Humboldtii. — In this species the 
flower-heads are small and numerous, in dense clusters, bright 
yellow changing to a mineral green when dry. 

Lawrencella rosea, sometimes referred to Helichrysu'm, is an 
annual about 1 foot high, with linear nearly glabrous leaves and 
pink or white flower-heads on long peduncles. And Schcenia 
oppositifolia is separated from the neighbouring genera on 



Composit{€ — Ammobuim. 



259 



account of the central achenes being abortive and the outer 
fertile ones being broad and flat with a pappus of barbellate 
bristles. It is the only species, an annual from 1 to 2 feet 
high with a rough or woolly 
pubescence and corymbose 
flower-heads. Outer invo- 
lucral bracts brown, inner 
clawed, ^vith a spreading 
white or pink limb. 

We might extend this 
enumeration, but as they are 
chiefly delicate annuals we 
believe we have given an 
ample selection. 

33. AMMOBIUM. 

This genus also belongs 
to the Everlasting group, 
but it differs from all the 
preceding genera in having 
scales or bracteoles on the 
receptacle between the 
florets, and quadrangular 
achenes crowned with a 
naembranous cup-like pap- 
pus. There are only two 
species, both Australian. 
Tlie name is from ayuyttoy, 
sandy sea-shore, and /S/oy, 
life, in alluvsion to the habi- 
tat of the following species. 

1. A. alatum (fig. 145). 
— Annual or perennial, 
about 18 inches high. Stems 
winged ; leaves sparse. In- 
volucral bracts white ; florets 
all tubular, yellow, exceed- 
ing the involucre. 




rig. 145. Ammobium alatiun. (J nat. size.) 



s 2 



26o CompositcB — Htimea. 

34. HtMEA. 

Though the only species in cultivation is widely different in 
aspect and habit from its allies, the structure of the minute 
flower-heads will be found to agree. Involucre of small im- 
bricated scales. Eeceptacle bracteolate, containing three or 
four florets. Pappus none. An Australian genus of few 
species, named in honour of Lady Hume. 

1. H. elegans. — A biennial attaining a height of 5 or 6 feet. 
Leaves large, oblong or lanceolate, clasping or decurrent at the 
base. Flower-heads minute, brownish-red, pink or crimson, 
in a large loosely branched terminal drooping panicle. When 
well grown this forms an elegant and graceful centre for small 
beds or for planting in mixed borders. 

This group would be hardly complete without a notice of 
the perennial Everlastings belonging to the dioecious genus 
Antennaria. These plants are inferior in beauty, but the fact 
of their being perfectly hardy will recommend them. They 
are densely woolly plants. A. dloica is a British species 
growing about 4 inches high, and bearing small corymbs of 
red flower-heads. A. Margaritacea rises to a height of 2 or 3 
feet, terminated by compact clusters of white flower-heads. 

Emilia sagittata, syn. Cacalia coccinea. — A glabrous 
glaucous erect annual about 18 inches high. Leaves ovate, 
coarsely toothed, cordate or sagittate at the base. Flower- 
he_ads rayless, scarlet or orange, in terminal corymbs. Involu- 
cral bracts in one row, erect. Achenes pentagonal, hairy on 
the angles ; pappus filiform, in many series. 

Cineraria maritiona is a perennial from the Mediterranean 
shores with haudsome silvery tomentose finely-cut foliage and 
yellow flower-heads. There is a variety with broader leaves 
known as acanthifdlia. 

Ligularia Kce'inpferi, syn. Farfugium, grdnde. — This is 
also remarkable in its foliage. It is a stemless herb with large 
orbicular-cordate dark green glabrous shining leaves irregularly 
blotched with yellow, and elevated on long petioles. A native 
of China. 

Arnica montana. Mountain Tobacco. — A tufted perennial. 
Leaves radical, except a few small ones on the flower-stem, oblong- 
lanceolate, entire. Flower-stem about a foot high ; flowers 
yellow, three or four together, about 2 inches in diameter ; 
ray-florets numerous. There are several allied plants of similar 



Compost tiF- — DoT-onicum. 



261 



habit referred to tlie genus Aron%c%i')n^ but the scapes bear 
ouly one flower-head each. 

35. DORONlCUM. 

Herbs with few cauline and simple radical leaves, and yellow 
flowers. Involucral bracts in two or three series, equal. Disk- 
florets perfect, ray female, destitute 
of pappus. The species are natives 
of Europe "and Asia. The deriva- 
tion of the name is obscure, though 
it is said to be of Arabic oi'igin. 

1. B. Caucdsicum (fig. 146). — 
Valuable on account of its early and 
abundant orange-coloured flower- 
heads, which appear in April and 
May. 

2. D. Pardalidnches. Common 
Leopard's Bane. — This is a com- 
moner plant in English gardens, 
and naturalised in some districts. 
It is near the foregoing, but taller, 
and its pale yellow flower-heads 
are not so early. 

3G. SENiiCIO. 
This vast genus contains several 
hundred species, but only one need Hg. ue. Dorouicum Caucasicum. 
occupy our attention here. The (inat.size.) 

chief chaiacter is the involucre of one row of equal bracts. 
Plower-heads often destitute of ray-florets, as in S. vulgaris, the 
common Grroundsel ; or rayed, as in S. Jacoboea, the Eagwort. 
The name is derived from senex, an old man, in allusion to the 
abundant silvery pappus, or, as it is sometimes explained, the 
naked or bald receptacle. 

1. S. elegans. — 'This commonly bears the name of Jacobcea, 
which belongs to another species. It is a very familiar plant 
in gardens, especially the double purple variety. There are 
also white, flesh, rose, and crimson varieties, which ^vill come 
true from seeds. South Africa. 




262 



Composites — Ca lendu la. 



Triee Y.—GYNAREjE. 

Leaves alternate, often spinescent. Involucral bracts usually 
imbricate and prickly. Florets, in most genera, all tubular ; 
tubs slender, ventricose. Lobes of the style with a swelling or 
ring of hairs at their base. 

37. CALJENDULA. 

The peculiarity of this genus is the rayed flower-heads, the 
ray-florets being female, and the disk-florets male. Only one 

species comes within our 
province. The generic 
name is derived from the 
Latin calender, in allu- 
sion to the constant 
flowering of the common 
species. 

1. C. offij ci n a li 8. 
Common Marigold. — 
This familiar annual is 
a native of the South of 
Europe. Like many 
other Composites it has 
undergone considerable 
modification in the 
florets, forming the 
double flower (fig. 147) 
of florists. The bright 
II orange flowers are very 

showy, in the latter 
variety particularly so. 

Fig. 147^ Calendula officmalis fiore pleno. (J nat. size.) "^ ■'- *' 

38. AUCTOTIS. 

South African plants bearing conspicuous orange -rayed 
flower-heads. Involucral bracts numerous, imbricated, scarious 
on the margin. Eeceptacled, pitted, studded with bristles be- 
tween the florets. Achenes grooved, crowned with a pappus of 
membranous scales. Name from apKTos, a bear, and ovs, an 
ear, probably in allusion to the woolly leaves. 

1. A. specidsa, syn. A. breviscapa. — A prostrate tufted 
tomientose annual. Leaves entire or pin nati fid. Flower -heads 




Composit(T — Arctotis. 



•63 



lar^'e, terminal, disk Lrown, ray orange, closed in dull weather. 
A. acaid'is and nndidata are referred liither as varieties, 
differing only in the shades of yellow in the ray-florets. 

Venidhum calendulaceum is an allied Cape annual, growing 
Iq dense dwarf tufts. Leaves large, obovate, lyrate, pube- 
scent. Flower-heads terminal, similar to those of the Mari- 
gold. It differs from the last genus in the absence of, or, if 
present, minute pappus. 

39. GAZANIA. 

Another South African genus of showy-flowered herbs, pos- 
sessing the same peculiarity of opening in bright weather 
only. Involucral bracts cohering to nearly the summit. Kay- 
florets neuter, disk-florets perfect. Achenes hairy, with a 
double pappus of finely-toothed scales. The name is an ampli- 
fication of yd^a, richness. 

1. G. splendens. — This 
trailing perenni al plant 
is much in vogue for 
bedding, and produces 
a very brilliant effect in 
sunny weath er . Leaves 
linear, spathulate, silky, 
white below. Flower- heads 
large, ray bright orange 
with a black and white spot 
at the base of each floret, 
disk of a paler yellow. It 
is believed to be of hybrid 
origin. 

G. Pavonia has pinna- 
tifid hairy leaves and large 
handsome flower-heads with 
broad ray-florets in which 
the spot at the base is 
brown with a white central 
dot and a tinge of green. 
G. rigens and G. uniflora 
are two of the original 
species from which the 
garden varieties have been raised. The former is near splen- 
dens, and the latter has smaller pale yellow flowers. 




fi^. 148. iitliiuupi Jlutheuious. (i nat. size.) 



264 Composites — Echinops. 

40. ECHll^OPS. 
Herbs of Thistle- like aspect remarkable for having the capi- 
tules 1-jBowered in terminal clusters, resembling the flower- 
heads of many other genera. Florets white or blue, with an 
involucre of prickly scales and bristles. The cluster of heads 
or capitules is surrounded by an involucre of linear scales, thus 
completing the appearance of a single head. The species are 
chiefly from the Mediterranean region. The name is from I'^tvosy 
a hedgeliog, and o'\/rt$-, resemblance. They are commonly 
known as Globe Thistles. 

1. E. Ruthenicus (fig. 148). — Perennial rising to a height 
of 2 or 3 feet. Florets blue. A native of Germany, flowering 
all the Summer. 

2. E. Ritro. — Very near the foregoing, with pinnatifid 
not spinescent leaves, downy beneath, and webbed above. 
South of Europe. 

3. E. cornigerus. — This has very spiny silvery foliage and 
large white flower-heads. Central Asia. 

4. E. sjohcerocephalus. — A taller plant attaining a height of 
5 or 6 feet. Leaves large, pinnatifid, clothed with a cottony 
down beneath. Flower-heads very numerous, blue. South of 
Europe. 

41. XERANTHEMUM. 

Annuals from the Mediterranean region having the coloured 
radiating scarious involucral bracts of the Everlastings, and 
employed for the same purposes ; but the other characters are 
those of the Thistle tribe. Eeceptacle paleaceous, pappus 
bristly. Outer involucral bracts brown, small, scaly, imbri- 
cated. The name indicates the natiu-e of the flower-heads, 
being a compound of ^rjpos, dry, and avOsfiov, flower. 

1. X. dnnuum. — A branching plant from 1 to 2 feet high, 
with linear cottony leaves and solitary terminal purpl©, pink or 
white flower-heads on long peduncles. 

42. CENTAtTREA. 

A large genus of annual and perennial herbs of very diverse 
habit. Involucre globose or oblong ; bracts imbricated, scarious, 
fringed, toothed, or spinous. Eeceptacle bristly. Florets all 
tubular, the outer ones often larger and neuter ; lobes 5, narrow. 
Achene flattened ; pappus short and bristly, rarely none. There 
are upwards of 200 species, the greater part of which inhabit 



Compositce — Ctii taiLi 'ca. 



265 



tlie countries bordering the Mediterranean Sea. C nigra. 
Knapweed or Buttonweed, is a familiar native example. The 
name is of classical origin. We must limit ourselves to a small 
selection. 

Anmial Species. 

1. G. Cyanus. Cornflower.- — This handsome species is com- 
monly seen in our corn-fields, where its bright blue flower- 
heads are highly attractive. It grows from 2 to 3 feet high, 
bearing numerous terminal stalked flower-heads. Leaves 
linear, entire or lobed, cottony. Under cultivation this species 
has produced white, pink, and purple varieties. 

2. C. Americana (fig. 149). — A very ornamental species. 



>^ 




Fig. 14y. Ceiitaurea Americana. 
(J nftt. size.) 



iig. 100. Ceutaui-ea Babylonica. (aV nat. size.) 



about 3 or 4 feet high. Flower-beads very large, lilac-purple. 
A native of the southern United States. 



266 Compositce — Centaurea. 

G. depressa is a blue-flowered branching species about 18 
inches bigb ; and C 'nioschata. Sweet Sultan, and C. Amberboi, 
Yellow Sultan, are Eastern species, the latter with pale yellow 
and the former with purple or white agreeably scented flower- 
heads. These two species are also sold under the name Amber- 
boa. 

Perennial Species. 

3. C. Babylonica (fig. 150). — This attains a height of 6 feet 
or more, and is clothed with a white cottony down. Flower- 
heads yellow, appearing in July. Levant. 

4. G. Ragiisina. — This is a frutescent species with silver- 
white pinnate foliage, now very common in gardens, where it is 
employed for contrasting with bright-flowered bedding plants. 
The yellow flower-heads are of medium size and veiy pretty. 
But it is for the foliage mainly that this and some allied 
species are cultivated. Amongst these we may mention, G. 
dealbata ; G. candidissima, syn. G. Gineraria, with leathery 
pinnate leaves having a large terminal rounded lobe ; and G. 
Glementei. Other perennial species occasionally seen are G. 
macro cephala with simple stems and immense solitary yellow 
flower-heads ; and G. orientalis, a more branching plant with 
yellow flower-heads. 

A few other species of this group worthy of a place in a large 
garden are: Gdrtliam^us tinctdrius, Safilower, a rigid erect 
annual with leafy involucres and orange-red florets ; Gdrduus 
Maridnus, Blessed Thistle, a more familiar plant, having spiny 
leaves veined with white and drooping purple flower-heads ; 
Sonchus inacrdnthus, Gnopordon Acdnthium, 0. horridum., 
and 0. Tauriciom, and Gdrduus dfer, perennials of large size, 
prickly foliage, and large purple flower-heads. 



Sub-Oeder II. — Labiatiflorse. 

Fertile or imisexual florets 2-lipped. We have no really 
hardy species belonging to this division, but there are two or 
three Chilian sj)ecies of recent introduction which may be re- 
garded as nearly so. Mutisia decurrens and M. specidsa are 
climbing plants with pinnatifid leaves terminating in a tendril, 
and orange or red flower-heads on long peduncles. Proustia 
pyrifdlia, another climbing species, is remarkable for its beau- 
tiful rosy pink pappus. 



I 



CompositcE — Catananche. 



267 



Sub- Order III. — Liguliflorse. 

Florets all ligulate. Juice usually milky. 

43. CATANANCHE. 
This genus is remarkable in this division for its' scarious 
involucre and scaly pointed pappus. There are only two species 
described. The name is 
an altered form of the 
Grreek Kaiavw^Kri^ from 
its reputed aphrodisiacal 
properties. 

1. C. ccerulea (fig. 
151). — A perennial of 
straggling habit with 
handsome blue or blue 
and white flower-heads. 
A native of the South of 
Europe. 

2. C. liitea.— This is 
an annual species about 
a foot high with yellow 
flower-h eads. Native 
of Candia. 

44. TCLPIS.' 

Invplucral bracts very 
long and slender, as well 
as those on the upper 
portion of the peduncle. 
Pappus of the outer 
florets toothed, and the 
inner awned. There are 
about six annual species, 
natives of the South of 
Europe. 

]. T. barhata. — This ^f^S- l-^l. Catananche ca^ruleu. (J nat. size.) 

is an old inhabitant of the flower-garden. It is of rather 
straggling habit, bearing yellow flower-heads with a purple 
centre. 




268 



Campaji ii la ceo: — Campami la. 



Grepis rubra., syn. Boerkhaiisia riiWa, is a South European 
annual with tufted radical leaves and rosy or white flower-heads. 

Hieracium awra^itiacum is one of the very few Hawkweeds 
deserving of a place in the garden. It is a creeping herbaceous 
plant with erect one-headed peduncles of orange-yellow flowers. 



Oedee LXII.-CAMPANULACE^. 

(Including Loheliacece). 

Herbs, rarely frutescent ; juice milky. Leaves alternate, exsti- 
pulate. Calyx-limb 5-cleft. Corolla epigynous, regular or irre- 
gular. Stamens 5, epigynous or epi- 
petalous ; anthers free or combined. 
Ovary 2- or more celled, inferior or 
half superior; stigma surrounded by 
hairs or naked. Fruit a berry or 
capsule, dehiscing in pores or valves 
above or below the calyx -limb, 
many-seeded. Seeds minute, often 
pitted, albuminous. There are up- 
wards of 50 genera and 800 species 
included in this order. The Gara- 
panulacecc proper are mostly found 
in temperate countries of the North, 
and the Lobeliacece in tropical of 
sub-tropical regions. 

I. CAMPANULA. . 
Perennial or more rarely annual 
or biennial herbs with blue or lilac 
or white flowers having a regularly 
lobed corolla and free anthers. This 
genus contains about 200 species. 
The name is from the Latin, and 
signifies a little bell, here applied 
in reference to the shape of the 
flowers. There are several native 
species, including one little gem 
seldom seen in cultivation, namely, 
G. hederacea, a small creeping species found in boggy places. 
L G. pyramidalis {^g. 152). — A very pretty though rather 




Pig. 152. Campanula pyramidalis. 
(J nat. size.) 



Campamilacecc — Campanula. 



269 



tender species with bright Lhie or white rather shallow 
corollas. It gTows 3 or 4 feet high, with tufted ovate radical 
leaves and erect sjDikes of numerous flowers nearly 2 inches in 
diameter. A native of the mountains of South Europe, 
blooming- towards the end of Summer. 

2. G. Mkilmn (fig. 153). Canterbury Bells. — A biennial 
species growing- from 2 to 3 feet high, and remarkable for the 
large size of its flowers, which are 
constricted at the mouth. This is, 
or rather was, one of the commonest 
and most esteemed of garden plants. 
The typical form has blue flowers, 
but there are single and double 
white varieties, and, what is more 
remarkable, double and single rose- 
coloured varieties, in cultivation. 
Central Europe. 

3. G. latifdlia. — A perennial 3 
to 4 feet high, and the handsomest 
of our indigenous species. Leaves 
ovate-lanceolate, acute. Flowers 
large, blue or white, solitary in the 
axils of the upper leaves, forming 
a terminal raceme. This species is 
commoner in Central Britain and 
Ireland than in the extreme north 
and south. 

4. G. Track e Hum. — Another 
native perennial species near the 
last, but differing in its hispid pe- 
tiolate coarsely-toothed Nettle- like 
leaves, the lower cordate at the 
base, and rather smaller flowers, two or more together in the 
axils of the leaves. The flowers are commonly blue, and there 
are both blue and white single and double varieties in gardens. 
This is common in the South of England, extending as far 
northward as Forfarshire in Scotland. It comes into flower 
in September about the time the last is over. 

5. C. glomerata (fig. 154). — This species has about the same 
distribution as the last, excepting that it is rare in the South 
of England. The clustered sessile flowers distinguish it from 
others in cultivation. Perennial, flowering in Autumn. 




Pig. 153. Campanula Medium. 
(J nat. size.) 



270 



CainpaniilacecB — Campanula. 



A native of the 



Hare-bell. — A 



6. (7. nobilis. — A Chinese perennial species remarkable for 
the large size of its reddisli violet or white or cream-coloured 
spotted flowers, which are 3 inches or 
more in length. It rises to a height 
of 1 8 inches or 2 feet. Leaves hairy • 
lower petiolate, ovate, toothed; upper 
lanceolate. 

7. C. persicifdlia. — A perennial 
species with linear serrulated coria- 
ceous leaves and hemispherical blue 
or white flowei's 2 to 2^ inches in 
diameter. One of the commonest and 
handsomest of cultivated species, in- 
cluding some handsome double-flowered 
varieties. It grows from 2 to 3 feet 
high, and continues blooming from 
June till September. 
South of Europe. 

8. C. rotundifdlia. 
common indigenous species, owing its 
specific name to the fact of its lower 
leaves being rotundate or ovate in out- 
line. The stem-leaves are linear and 
entire. Stem slender, from 1 to 2 feet 
high, bearing a few-flowered raceme 
of drooping flowers on slender pedicels. 
The graceful habit of this plant 
renders it equally attractive with the 
larger flowered species. There are 
white and pink varieties, but tlie 
ordinary blue one is perhaps the hand- 
somest. 

9. (7. grandiflora (fig. 155), syn. 
Platycodon grandifidrus. — A peren- 
nial species about a foot high, of straggling habit. Flowers 
deep dark blue, appearing in July. Native of China. 

10. C. Caiydthica (fig. 156).— A tufted perennial usually 
about 9 inches high. Leaves cordate, toothed. Flowers hemi- 
spherical, on long slender pedicels. There are several varieties 
of this desirable species in cultivation, with blue, blue and 
white, or entirely white flowers. This is perhaps the best of 
the dwarf species. 




Fig. 154. Campanula glomerata. 
(J nat. size.) 



Campanu lacecu — Campantda. 



271 



11. 0. Gargdnica. — An elegant little species with slender 
stems barely exceeding 6 inches in height. Flowers drooping, 
pale blue and white, funnel-shaped, with deep narrow lobes ; 
pedicels very slender. Leaves ovate or cordate, toothed. A 
native of Southern Italy, flowering from June till August. 





Fig. 155. Campanula grandiflora. 
(J nat. size.) 



Fig. 15G. Campanula Carpathica. (J nat. size.) 



G. specidsa is a handsome hairy species near G. glomerata^ 
with the corollas of a darker tint within ; G. jpumila is a very 
diminutive species with deeply campanulate white or blue 
flowers ; G. rapunculoldes is an indigenous plant 1 to 2 
feet high with large blue flowers having the corolla lobes re- 
curved. 

Phyteuma is an allied genus having a rotate corolla with 
narrow linear lobes, free anthers, and tlie flowers usually in 
dense heads or spikes. Ph. orhicudare, a native species, found 
only on the chalk downs of the South; flowers deep bright 
blue, in dense terminal heads. Ph. spicaium, a very local 
Sussex species, with creamy white flowers in elongated spikes. 



272 CajnpantilacecE — Specularia. 

Ph. canvpanuloldes has racemose blue flowers. Jaslone differs 
from the foregoing in having connate anthers. J. perennis 
and J. Tnontana, Sheep's-bit, are dwarf blue-flowered plants of 
no great beauty, the latter being indigenous. 

Symphidndra pendula is separated from Campanula on 
account of tlie broad hairy filaments and connate anthers. 
It is an herbaceous plant about 18 inches high with large 
drooping creamy white flowers. Caucasus. 

2. SPECULARIA. 

A small genus of annual plants sometimes united with 
Campanula ; but the corolla is rotate, filaments flat and hairy, 
and the capsule fusiform or prismatic. Speculum is the Latin 
equivalent of looking-glass, and is employed to designate 
these herbs on account of their bright corollas. S. hyhrida is 
a small cornfield weed, bearing inconspicuous lilac-blue flowers. 

^S'. speculum, syn. Prismatocdrpus. Venus's Looking-glass. — 
A slender branching plant about 6 or 8 inches high with linear 
leaves and reddish-violet, lilac, or white flowers about an iijch 
in diameter. The calyx-lobes are linear, and exceed the corolla 
in length. A hardy little annual producing its pretty flowers 
in great profusion. It is a native of the South of Europe. 

3. LOBELIA (including Tupa). 

Annual or perennial herbs with alternate leaves and l"aee- 
mose flowers. Corolla irregular, slit down the upper or pos- 
terior side; lobes unequal, the 2 upper erect or recurved, the 3 
lower straight or recurved. Stamens epipetalous ; anthers con- 
nate, all or only two of them bearded. Capsule half-superior, 
and opening through the cells. There are 200 species of this 
genus, occurring in temperate and tropical regions, but chiefly 
in the latter. There are two native species, both very rare : 
L. Dortmdnna, an aquatic with cylindrical bifistular leaves 
and racemose spikes of blue flowers ; L. iirens is a less showy 
plant, found on heaths near Axminster. This genus was named 
in honour of Lobel, a physician and botanist of the time of 
James I. 

I. X. Ennus (fig. 157). — This and its varieties are usually 
treated as annuals, though it is said to be perennial. There 
are many handsome varieties much in request for edging beds, 
borders, etc. Some of the varieties in cultivation are the 
offspring of L. blcolor and L. cam,pamdata, or, perhaps, crosses 



Campami lacecB — L ode Ha. 



273 



between them. The flowers are some shade of blue or blue 
and white combined, or wholly white. They are all from the 
Cape of Good Hope. 




Fig. 157. Lobelia Erinus. (J nat. size.) 

L. cardinalis, splendens and fulgens are Mexican perennial 
species of erect habit from 2 to 4 feet high, bearing terminal 
spikes of scarlet velvety flowers. The leaves are lanceolate 
and slightly toothed and often tinged with red. There are 
many hybrid varieties or simple variations of these magnificent 
plants in cultivation, but unfortunately they are somewhat 
tender. L. amcena is another North American species, having 
blue flowers in a one-sided spike. L. Ticpa and L. ignescens 
are sometimes separated with some other species under the 
name of Tupa, on account of the persistent 5-lobed deflected 
corolla, the segments of which are joined at the tip. They are 
handsome herbaceous plants 3 or 4 feet high with bright 
scarlet flowers. The former is a Chilian and the latter a 
Mexican species ; both are tender, and very rarely seen except 
in botanical gardens. 



2 74 Ericacecs — Vaccinium. 



Oedek LXIII.— ERICACE^ (including Vaccinece). 

Shrubs or trees, usually evergreen. Leaves simple, alternate, 
opposite or whorled, exstipulate. Flowers regular, hermaphro- 
dite. Calyx superior or inferior ; limb 4- or 5-lobed. Corolla 
campanulate or urceolate, lobes imbricate. Stamens 4 to 10, 
hypogynous or epigynous ; anthers 2-celled, opening. by termi- 
nal pores, often fm-nished with an awn-like appendage. Disk 
annular, lobed, or glandular. Fruit a berry or capsule, 3- to 5- 
celled ; cells many- or 1-seeded ; seeds small. There are about 
75 genera and 1,000 species, mostly from temperate and cold 
climates. Pi/rola, Wintergreen, is an herbaceous genus repre- 
sented in Britain by three or four species of tufted herbs with 
radical leaves and terminal racemose spikes of small flowers 
in which the petals are free or nearly so. 

Tribe 1.— VACCINEjE, 
Fruit inferior ; stamens epigynous. 

1. YACClNIUM. 
Erect or procumbent shrubs. Leaves alternate ; buds clothed 
with scales. Flowers small, solitary or racemose, white or red. 
Corolla campanulate or urceolate. Stamens 8 to 10; anther- 
cells with tubular tips. Berry 4- or 5-celled. There are 
about 100 species in temperate Europe, Asia, and America, 
and three species are natives of Grreat Britain, V. Myrtillus, 
Whortleberry or Bilberry, being the commonest. This has 
angular stems, deciduous ovate toothed leaves, and solitary pink 
and white flowers, succeeded by glaucous bluish-black berries. 
V. Vitis-Idoea, Cowberry, has pubescent stems, evergreen leaves, 
racemose flowers, and red berries. It is rare in the central 
counties of England, and absent from the South. V. uligino- 
su7)i is a northern species of procumbent habit with glabrous 
stems, entire leaves, pink flowers, and dark blue berries. Oxy- 
coccospalustris, Cranberry, is sometimes united with Vaccinium, 
but differs in having a rotate corolla with reflexed lobes. It is 
remarkable for its slender thread-like branches and small leaves. 
The flowers are small and drooping, and the berries red. The 
origin of the name is not explained. Some of the North 



Ericacccc — Vacciniuui. 275 

American species are rather more showy than the indigenous, 
though none are very attractive. V. amdinwm^ syn. corymhb- 
sum, has much the habit of V. Myrtillus, with reddish flowers 
about 6 lines long. 

Oxycoccos TYiacrocdrpus is the American Cranberry, so exten- 
sively cultivated for its fruit. 

Fruit superior ; stamens hypogynous. 

2. ERtCA. 
Branching wiry shrubs. Leaves opposite, alternate or 
whorled, rigid, very small, usually having their margins re- 
volute. Flowers in axillary or terminal racemes or umbels, 
tetramerous. . Stamens 8 ; corolla persistent ; anther-cells 
awned. Capsule 4-celled, opening through the cells, many- 
seeded. The name is of classical origin. This genus contains 
probably 500 species, the greater number occurring in South 
Africa. E. arbdrea, of Southern Europe, attains the dimensions 
of a small tree. Calluna vulgaris, syn. Erica vulgaris, liing 
or Heath, is distinguished from this genus by the deeply 4- 
partite corolla, shorter than the coloured calyx, and the capsule 
dehiscing between the cells. It is one of our commonest 
species, having short thick trigonal leaves and purple or white 
axillary flowers. This is the only Heath that extends to North 
America, and even this is very rare. There are two common 
British species of Erica proper, namely, E. Tetralix, Cross- 
leaved Heath, having 4 hairy leaves in a whorl, and the rosy 
pink or white flowers in umbels ; and E. cinerea, Scotch 
Heather, with 3 glabrous leaves in a whorl, and numerous 
reddish purple whorled flowers in long racemes. This is a 
very common species, rising to a height of 3 or 4 feet in 
some localities. There are several varieties of these, as well 
as of the Calluna, in cultivation, including one of the latter 
with double flowers. Besides the above there are three other 
indigenous species, but they are very local. The following are 
some of the hardy exotic species. 

1. E. cdrnea, including E. herbdcea. — This is one of the 
most desirable species on account of its early flowering season, 
which begins in January or February. It is a distinct very 
dwarf plant with linear-acute leaves and rather long urceolate 

T 2 



2 76 EricacecB — Erica. 

slightly-lobed corollas narrowest at the mouth and projecting 
anthers. Flowers on distinct axillary pedurcles. There are 
purple, pink, and white flowered varieties. South of Europe. 

2. E. Mediterranea. — Another early-blooming species, though 
not so early by two months as the preceding. An erect shrub 
about 2 feet high. Leaves linear-acute, revolute. Flowers 
pink, axillary, on short peduncles. Corolla ovoid, the small 
lobes spreading. Anthers slightly projecting. E. Hibernica, 
a plant found in Mayo and Gralway, is referred to this species. 

3. E. vagans. — This species is found in some parts of Corn- 
wall, but nowhere else in Grreat Britain. An erect shrub from 
1 to 3 feet high, densely clothed with linear glabrous leaves. 
Flowers pink, purple or white, on long peduncles, in dense 
axillary clusters ; corolla campanulate ; anthers partially ex- 
serted. The only other native species, E. ciliaris, has ciliate 
glandular leaves 3 or 4 in a whorl, flowers in a one-sided 
raceme. The corolla is ovoid, and the anthers included and 
awnless. It occurs in Dorset and Cornwall, and in Galway. 

E. arhbrea and E. scoparia, together with some other South 
Em-opean forms, are erect-growing shrubby kinds 3 to 6 feet 
or more high. E. codonoldes, syn. E. polytrichifdlia, very near 
and perhaps a variety of E. arborea, is one of the hardiest 
and freest of this set. It is a slender much-branched shrub 
with small pale green leaves and numerous many-flowered 
racemes of small white and pink flowers produced in early 
Spring. 

3. MENZIESIA {PhjlUdoce, Babebcia). 

Heath-like shrubs. Leaves scattered, small. Flowers in 
terminal racemes, blue or pink or white. Corolla deciduous, 
ovoid, 4- or 5-lobed. Stamens 8 or 10. Capsule splitting 
between the cells. There are or were two species found within 
the United Kingdom, and several in North America. The genus 
was named in honour of Menzies, the naturalist of the Van- 
couver expedition. 

\.M. cceriilea, syn. Pkyllodoce taxifolia. — A handsome little 
evergreen shrub having crowded linear glandular-toothed 
leaves green on both surfaces and lilac-blue flowers. This is 
sometimes separated on account of the pentamerous arrange- 
ment of the parts of the flowers. A very rare British plant, 
found also in other parts of Northern Europe, and in America 
and Asia. 



Ericacea; — Menziesia. 277 

2. M. jpolifdlia, syn. Daheocla. St. Dabeoc's Heath. — A 
dwarf straggling viscid shrub, the flowering branches alone 
erect. Leaves ovate to linear, silvery beneath. Flowers tetra- 
merous, pedicellate, about 6 lines long, white or pink. There 
are several other varieties of this elegant little shrub in culti- 
vation, differing in foliage and colouring of the flowers from 
white to deep purple. A native of Ireland and South-western 
Europe generally, flowering in June or July. 

M. erti-petrifdlia and M. glohidaris are North American 
species : the former dwarf with narrow leaves and rosy pui'ple 
flowers ; and the latter about 3 feet high with ovate leaves 
clustered at the ends of the branches and drooping pink 
flowers. 

4. ANDROMEDA. 

Shrubs or small trees of variable habit and foliage. Buds 
clothed with scales. Calyx-lobes valvate. Corolla ovate or 
campanulate, deciduous. Stamens 10 ; anthers with or with- 
out awns. Capsule 5-celled, dehiscing through the cells. This 
genus as here limited includes a considerable number of species 
inhabiting Europe, Asia, and North America. But it has been 
subdivided into several genera, including the names Cassiopea, 
Cassandra, Leucothde, etc. 

1. A. polifdlia. — This is an indigenous species, and the only 
one of the genus according to some botanists. It is a procimi- 
bent shrub with small lanceolate acute coriaceous shining leaves 
having the margins recurved and glaucous beneath. Flowers 
small, globose, umbellate, pink or white, produced all the 
Summer. A widely distributed species varying considerably in 
its foliage and flowers. A. Canadensis, A. rotundifdlia, A. 
rubra, A. rosmarinifdlia, etc., are American varieties. 

2. A. tetrdgona. — A beautiful little shrub about 6 inches 
high. Leaves scale-like, imbricated, and closely appressed to 
the branches. Flowers pendulous, globular, white, appearing 
in April. • A native of Lapland. 

3. A. Manana. — A dwarf branching shrub about a yard 
high. Leaves oval. Flowers white, in pendent clusters from 
the old wood. Corolla tubular ; calyx brown. A native of 
North America, flowering in Summer. 

4. A. calycvbldta. — An undershrub about 18 inches high 
with lanceolate or elliptical leaves and urceolate white or 
pinkish flowers produced in great abundance in the axils of the 
upper leaves. The specific name refers to the two small bracts 



278 EricacecE— Andromeda. 

at the base of the calyx. A native of Newfoundland, flowering 
in Spring. 

A. specidsa, axillaris, salicifolia, and multifiora are the 
names of other species rarely seen in gardens. 

5. GAULTHERIA. 

A large genus of evergreens from the most distant parts of 
the globe. Flowers white or red, axillary or racemose. Calyx 
often fleshy, enlarging after the expansion of the flowers. 
Corolla urceolate, the small lobes slightly recurved. Stamens 
10. Fruit 5-celled, splitting through the back of the cells, 
enclosed in the fleshy calyx. Named in honour of a Canadian 
physician. 

1. G. procuTnhens. — A diminutive plant, usually less than 
6 inches high. Leaves lanceolate, serrate. Flowers white, 
pendulous, axillary. Fruit scarlet, edible. 

2. 0. Shdllon. — A shrub 3 or 4 feet high. Leaves nearly 
sessile, ovate-cordate, acute, ciliate, serrate. Flowers white. 
Fruit purple. Both this and the foregoing species are from 
North America, and produce edible fruit known under various 
names. 

E'pigoea repens is a trailing evergreen from North America 
having sweet-scented white or pink flowers. 

Pernettya mucronata, specidsa, and angustifolia, natives 
of the extreme South of America, are small evergreen shrubs 
having narrow coriaceous leaves and white pendulous flowers 
distinguished by the ten glands which alternate with the 
stamens. 

6. Arbutus. 

Evergreen shrubs or small trees. Leaves alternate, entire 
or serrate. Flowers white or pink, in terminal racemose 
bracteate panicles. Corolla globose or campanulate, with small 
reflexed lobes. Stamens 10, inserted on the base of the corolla; 
anthers opening by pores, furnished with two deflexed awns. 
Fruit an indehiscent 5-celled globular granular or smooth 
berry-; cells 4- to 5-seeded. There are about a score of species in 
northern temperate regions, including the mountains of Mexico. 
The name is the old Latin one for the common species. 

1. A. Uneclo. Strawberry Tree. — A small tree from 10 to 20 
feet liigh. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, doubly serrate. Flowers 
numerous, white, appearing in September or October. Fruit 
scarlet, ripening the second year. This fine evergreen is found 



Ericacccc — A I'b u tiis. 279 

about the lakes of Killarncy, in Ireland, and the West and 
South of Europe generally. 

2. A. Andrdchne. — A Mediterranean species, larger in all 
its parts, having laurel-like leaves and smooth berries. The 
bark of this is of a reddish tinge and deciduous, peeling off in 
slender strings. There are some hybrid varieties between this 
and the foregoing of intermediate character. 

A. 'procera is a North American species requiring protection. 
It is closely allied to the last, but with serrated leaves and a 
smaller racemose panicle of white flowers. A. Croomii is 
another of the large-leaved group. 

Arctostdphylos alplna, Bearberry, is an indigenous dwarf 
branching shrub. Leaves deciduous, spathulate, toothed, net- 
veined. Flowers small, white. Fruit a drupe, containing 5 to 
10 1 -seeded stones. 

Brydnthus erectus is a charming Heath-like shrub about 
a foot high, having pentamerous broadly-campanulate red 
flowers. It was formerly supposed to be of hybrid origin between 
Rhododendron Chamcecistus and Menziesia ccerulea ; but it 
is now known to be a native of Siberia, and has probably no 
more title to be called a hybrid than any other wild plant. 

7. RHODODEI!^DRON". 

Shrubs or trees with few exceptions evergreen. Flowers 
showy, funnel-shaped, or irregularly 5-lobed. Stamens usually 
10, and declinate. Flower-buds clothed with leafy scales. 
Fruit capsular, splitting between the cells ; seeds numerous. 
There are two or three North American species, several alpine 
and arctic in Europe and Asia ; but they are found in the 
gi-eatest numbers in the mountains of India. The name is of 
G-reek derivation, signifying Eose-tree. 

1. Rh. ferrugin&um. Eose of the Alps. — A dwarf compact 
shrub about 2 feet high. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, glabrous 
above, rusty-scaly beneath. Flowers about | inch in diameter, 
rosy-red, in terminal clusters. From May to July. 

2. Rh. hirsutum. Eose of the Alps. — Very much like the 
preceding, but the elliptical leaves are minutely toothed and 
ciliated, and furnished with resinous dots below. 

3. Rh. cilidtuni. — A very handsome and distinct species 
clothed with hispid hairs. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, ciliate 
scaly below, slightly coriaceous. Flowers large, campanulate, 
delicate rosy-pink and white. A Sikkim species of which 
there are several fine varieties. 



28o 



Ericacecs — Rhododendron. 



4. Bk. Caucdsicum. — A small shrub about a yard high. 
Leaves obovate or lanceolate. Flowers campanulate, white 
within, rosy-pink outside, and spotted with green in the throat. 
This grows at a great elevation in the Caucasus Mountains, 
is perfectly hardy, and has produced several varieties supe- 
rior in beauty to the typical form. The following are some 
of the best varieties, or perhaps, in some instances, hybrids, of 
this species : Prince Camille de Rohan, with large white undu- 
lated corollas finely spotted with brown ; stramineum, clear 
pale yellow ; pulchSmTnum, rose ; and album, white. 

5. Rh. Ponticum. — This is the common species of gardens, 
having, in the ordinary variety, pale purplish-violet spotted 
flowers. It is the hardiest of all the large-flowered ones, and less 
exacting in regard to soil and situation, and the one generally 
employed as a stock for grafting the tenderer kinds upon. In 
favourable situations it will attain a large size for a bush, occa- 
sionally a height of 20 feet with a corresponding spread of 



^s^llW 



-^ 




Fig. 158. Rhododendrou arboreum. Q nat. size.) 

branches. There are white, scarlet, pink, and purplish violet 
varieties, variously spotted with yellow, green or brown, and 
also double-flowered ones. The most remarkable in the latter 
category is the variety called Vervmanum. This species is a 
native of Asia Minor and the Iberian peninsula, without any 
known intermediate stations. 



Ericacecs — Rhododendron . 281 

G. Rli. arhoreiim (fig. 158). — This species is not quite hardy 
even in the most favoured localities of this country, but we 
give it a place here because it is sometimes planted, and be- 
cause some of the varieties in cultivation are probably hybrids 
between this and other species. It forms naturally a small 
tree from 25 to 35 feet high, with thick leaves having revolute 
margins, glabrous above, and clothed with silvery scales beneath, 
and large clusters of beautiful scarlet flowers. Amongst the 
multitude of varieties and hybrids attributed to this species we 
may mention, altaclarense, a fine hardy scarlet, said to be a 
hybrid between this and Rh. Catawbiense. There are several 
wild forms referred here, as album, puniceum, roseum, cinna- 
momeum, etc. This species is a native of Nepal. 

7. Rh. campanulatum. — A small shrub from 4 to 6 feet 
high. Leaves elliptical, glabrous above, pulverulent and fawn-, 
coloured below. Flowers very large, campanulate, rose or 
white, spotted with purple at the base of the three upper lobes. 
This is likewise a native of Nepal, though perhaps rather 
hardier than the last. There are many varieties, flowering 
with us in March and April, and consequently often injured 
by the frosts. 

8. Rh. maximum. — A small tree from 10 to 15 feet high. 
Its leaves are oblong-lanceolate, slightly revolute, glabrous 
above, slightly pulverulent and ferruginous beneath. Flowers 
in dense depressed terminal clusters of medium size, campanu- 
late, rose and white with a pale yellow blotch and purple- 
brown spots on the upper lobe, or wholly white. This is a very 
hardy species, a native of North America on the Atlantic 
coast from Carolina to Canada, and was introduced into 
Europe about the middle of the last century. The most 
familiar variety, is album, whose flowers are of snowy whiteness. 
It has also furnished some good hybrids, amongst others Dona 
Maria, obtained in Belgium by crossing it with Rh. Ponticum. 
It is a superb and very hardy plant, equally desirable for the 
large size of its clusters and its pretty rosy flowers spotted 
with orange-red. The variety Prince Camille de Rohan, re- 
ferred to above, is thought by some to be a hybrid between this 
and Rh. arbbreum, or Rh. Caucdsicum. 

9. Rh. Cataiubiense. — This is another North American 
species, originally discovered by Mr. Fraser in the neighbom- 
hood of the source of the Catawba river in North Carolina, 
and introduced early in the present century. It is a bushy 



2J52 



EricacecB — Rhododendron. 



shrub from 3 to 6 feet high with broadly oval flat glabrescent 
leaves, bright green beneath. The flowers are large, campanu- 
late, in compact rounded clusters, pink, deep rose, or with a 
tinge of violet and spotted on the superior lobe. The varieties 
are numerous, and, as well as those of the last, very desirable 
on account of their flowering in Summer, when there is no 
danger of the blooms being injured by frost. 

10. Bh. chrysdntliuvi, — A very dwarf evergreen species with 
linear-lanceolate leaves clustered at the ends of the branches. 
Leaves narrowed at the base into a long petiole, ferruginous 
below. Flowers yellow, broadly campanulate, in small terminal 
clusters ; petioles long. A native of Siberia, flowering in 
Summer. 

11. Kh. Dahttricum (fig. 159).^ A small shrub from 3 to 4 
feet higli. Leaves deciduous, or persistent during a part of the 




Fig. 159. Rhododendron Dahuricum. (i nat. size.) 

winter only, oval-oblong, glabrous above in the adult stage, 
and rusty-tomentose beneath. Flowers solitary or few together, 
purple or violet, appearing in February before the new leaves 
are developed. This is a native of the northern regions of 
Asia, and perfectly hardy. 



Ericacecs — Rhododendro7i. 283 

In addition to the above hardy or almost hardy species there 
are many others of more recent introduction, generally termed 
Sikkim Rhododendrons, which are even more strikingly beau- 
tiful both in foliage and inflorescence ; but unfortunately they 
are tender, requiring protection in ordinary winters. Another 
objection to planting them in the open ground is the early 
flowering season of most of the species, and consequent greater 
liability to injury from frost. Some of these species have 
tubular corollas with a rotate limb, while others have them 
broadly expanded and of immense size, more resembling those 
of a Camellia. Though these are more suitable for the tempe- 
rate house, we cannot omit to notice some of the better known 
species. 

Bh. Windaoi^, a small shrub from Bootan, where it grows 
up to an elevation of 8,000 to 9,000 feet. Leaves coriaceous, 
obovate-lanceolate. Flowers from a deep purple to nearly 
white. — Rh. Campbellice, a tree from 30 to 35 feet high in 
its native country, the Sikkim Himalayas. It is very near Rk. 
arbdreum, differing in its more coriaceous leaves, which are 
cordate at the base and rusty beneath. The crimson spotted 
flowers are in dense clusters. — Rh. argenteuTU, a tree of 
about the same dimensions as the last, with noble foliage a foot 
or more in length, silvery beneath. The campanulate flowers 
are very large, rose or white with a purple blotch at the base. 
— Rh. Falconeri : this species is even finer than the last, if we 
only consider its large shining leaves, which rival those of the 
Magnolia graiidiflbra ; but its white flowers are comparatively 
small. — Rh. Hodgsdni, a shrub of about half the stature of 
the preceding, but with equally large glabrous leaves. The 
campanulate nearly regular rose-coloured flowers are united in 
clusters of fifteen to twenty, and have eight rounded lobes and 
about sixteen stamens. — Rh. Nuttdllii, a noble tree attaining 
a height of about 25 feet, with large coriaceous oval leaves 
shining and glabrous above and covered with brown scales 
beneath. But what renders this species remarkable is the 
enormous size of its gorgeous flowers, which are deeply cam- 
panulate and 6 or 7 inches in diameter, white tinged with rose 
and bright yellow in the centre. This is perhaps the grandest 
of all Rhododendrons. — Rh. Maddeni, a shrubby species 
about 6 feet high with erect slender branches, which, as well 
as the under side of the leaves, are clothed with a rusty 
tomentum. The flovv^ers are pure white, tubular, from 4 to 5 



284 EricacecB — Rhododendron. 

inches deep, with a spreading limb resembling those of Lilium 
cdndidum. To this list might be added many more from the 
same region ; but we content ourselves with naming one more, 
the Rh. Blandfordicefiorwm, remarkable for its tubular pen- 
dulous cinnabar and orange flowers. We must not forget to 
mention that several hardy Japanese species have recently been 
introduced : Rh. Fortunei and Rh. Metternlohii, with oblong 
or obovate coriaceous leaves rusty-tomentose beneath, and 
corymbose heads of campanulate rose-coloured flowers. 

Notwithstanding the great diversity and beauty of the wild 
forms of this genus, many horticulturists — notably in England 
— have crossed them, and thus obtained many new and distinct 
varieties, usually termed hybrids. For detailed descriptions of 
these we must refer our readers to the nursery catalogues of 
the principal growers. 

Rhodothdmnus Chamcecistus is a handsome alpine shrub 
from Switzerland, having oval serrate ciliate leaves and solitary 
rosy flowers. It is separated from Rhododendron on account 
of its rotate corolla and spreading stamens. 

Rhoddra Canadensis, syn. Rhododendron Rhoddra, is a de- 
ciduous shrub often seen in gardens, with purple sweet-scented 
flowers appearing before the leaves in Spring. 

8. AZALEA. 

Deciduous or evergreen shrubs. Leaves membranous, often 
ciliate and hairy, mucronate. Flowers large and showy, often 
glandular and clammy, expanding before the new leaves are 
fully developed. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens exserted, 
usually 5, filaments long. Botanists now unite this with 
Rhododendron in consequence of the discovery of species 
intermediate in character ; but it will be more convenient to 
keep the hardy species separate in this work, because they are 
so universally known under these distinctive names. The 
species referred here are not so numerous, but the genus has 
much the same range. The name is from a^aXsos, parched, 
in allusion to the natural habitats of some species. 

Leaves Deciduous. 

1. A. Pontica. — This species is a native of Asia Minor, and 
ordinarily grows from 3 to 6 feet high, with lanceolate soft 
hairy leaves and yellow or orange flowers sometimes tinged 
with red. 



EricacecB — A zalea. 



=85 



2. A. calendulacea. — A North American species of about 
the same stature. Leaves obovate-oblong, hairy. Calyx-lobes 
oblong. Tube of the corolla shorter than the lobes, hairy. 
Flowers large, numerous, orange-coloured. 

3. A. nudifidra. — Near the last in characters, and from the 
same regions. Corolla-tube glandular, scarcely exceeding the 
broad lobes. The flowers vary from pink to deep purple. Both 
flower in Spring. 

A. viscbsa and A. arborescens, North American species, pro- 
duce the flowers before the leaves, the former having a long 
tube to the corolla, and the latter being quite smooth in all its 
parts. 

The foregoing forms, in conjunction with A. viscbsa and A. 
specidsa, and perhaps some other species or wild varieties what- 
ever they may be, have given birth to the numerous varietie? 
now in cultivation, partially from natural variation and 
partially by intercrossing. In colour they range from white 
through every shade of yellow, orange, and red to crimson, and 
many uncommon intermediate tints. There are also hybrid 
forms between some of these and the true Khododendrons, 



/T^ 





Fig. 160. Azalea IncUca. 
(J nat. size.) 



Fig. 161. Azalea liliiflora. (J nat. size.) 



especially between Rh. Ponticwm and A. Sinensis, syn. A. 
mollis, a species very near A. PontiGct, with larger yellow or 
orange flowers and elliptical leaves. The hybrid called Eh. 
prcecox sujperbum has flowers in the shape of an Azalea, of 
a lilac colour, and very small dark green persistent leaves. 



286 



Ericacecu — A zalea. 



Leaves Persistent. 

The species belonging to this division are not so hardy as 

the foregoing, and usually treated as greenhouse plants. They 

are usually of smaller more compact growth. The Indian 

Azaleas have sprung from A. Indica (fig. 160), and some other 

species or natural varieties introduced from China. Some of 

these forms, as A. liliifidra (fig. 161), are said to be quite 

hardy. 

9. KALMIA. 

Evergreen shrubs usually of small stature and compact 
habit. Leaves alternate, entire. Flowers solitary or corymbose, 
hemispherical or broadly campanulate. This genus is remark- 
able for having projecting cavities in the corolla holding the 
stamens until they are mature, when the slightest touch of the 
filaments will release them and cause the anthers to discharge 
their pollen. There are about half-a-dozen species, all natives 
of North America. This genus was named in honour of a 
Swedish botanist. 

1. K. latifdlia (fig. 162). Calico Bush, Mountain Laurel. — 
,^^ This is the handsomest of 

X'^^/j-4.j ^ ^^® g^o^P' liaving shining 

' '^ alternate foliage of a pleas- 

ing verdiu'e, and dense 
clusters of exquisitely ele- 
gant delicate pink, rose or 
nearly white flowers, pro- 
duced from May to July. 

2. K. angustifdlia. Sheep 
Laurel or Lambkill. — In 
this species the leaves are 
usually opposite or in 
threes, and narrower, and 
the flowers are of a deeper 
colour and smaller, than in 
the last. 

3. K. glaiica.—A strag- 
gling shrub with com- 
pressed 2-edged branches and nearly sessile glaucous leaves 
with revolute margins. Corymbs few-flowered ; flowers lilac- 
purple, produced in April. K. hirsuta has hairy leaves and soli- 
tary axillary rosy flowers. This shrub grows about a foOt high. 




Fig. 162. Kalmia latifolia. (J nat. size.) 



Ericacccc — L cdum. 287 

10. LEDUM. 

Small shrubs with evergreeu revolute bullate leaves rusty- 
tomentose beneath and terminal clusters of small white or 
pinkish flowers. This genus is distinguished by having a 
corolla of 5 separate petals and 5 stamens. The few species 
known are found in swampy bogs of Europe, Asia, and 
North America. 

1. L. 'palustre. — This is the common European species, 
growing from 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves distant, narrow, revo- 
lute, distinctly petiolate. 

2. L. latifdlium. — An American plant very similar to No. 1, 
but the leaves are oval or oblong, and scarcely recurved at the 
niargin, and the flowers are more numerous. Both bloom in 
Spring. 



Order LXIY.— STYRACACE^. 

Shrubs or trees having simple alternate usually toothed 
exstipulate leaves and regular hermaphrodite flowers. Calyx 
free or adherent to the ovary. Corolla of 4 to 8 more or less 
united petals, often differing in number from the calyx-lobes. 
Stamens double the number of the corolla-lobes or frequently 
' more. Fruit drupaceous, or dry and winged, included in the 
calyx-tube or inferior, 1- to 5-celled ; cells usually 1-seeded ; 
seeds albuminous. A small group of about six genera and up- 
wards of a hundred species, best known in gardens by the 
Snowdrop trees. The majority of the species are from the 
tropics of America and Asia. 

1. HALESIA. • 
Deciduous shrubs or small trees with petiolate venose leaves 
and pure white flowers on slender drooping pedicels, solitary or 
in small clusters from the buds of the preceding year. Calyx- 
tube adherent to the ovary, surmounted by 4 small teeth. 
Petals 4, united to about the middle in a bell-shaped corolla. 
Stamens 8 to 16, united in a ring at the base of the corolla. 
Fruit dry, 2- to 4-winged, ^vith 1 to 4 bony 1-seeded cells. 
There are only three or four species, all limited to North 
America. This genus commemorates the celebrated Dr. Hales, 
author of ' Veo-etable Statics,' etc. 



288 ' StyracacecB — Halesia. 

1. H. tetrd'ptera. Common Snowdrop Tree. — This is the 
species commonly cultivated. It is distinguished by its 4- 
winged fruit, which is from 1 to 2 inches long. The flowers 
somewhat resemble in size and outward appearance those of 
the common Snowdrop. They are produced in April or May 
before the leaves have attained their full development. This 
and the other species are popularly known under the name 
of Silver-bell trees. H. diptera, as the name indicates, has 
usually a 2-winged fruit ; and H. parvifidra is a species with 
smaller flowers. 

Styrax officinalis, which furnishes the Storax of the shops, is a 
native of Asia Minor and South of Europe, and is occasionally 
seen in English gardens, but being rather tender it is com- 
paratively rare. It is a small deciduous shrub in this country, 
with ovate leaves shaggy beneath, and racemes of white flowers 
about an inch or a little more in diameter. The fruit is 
spherical, usually 1 -celled by abortion, and enclosed within the 
calyx-tube. There are besides the above three or four hardy 
North American species very desirable on account of the pro- 
fusion of their showy white flowers, but they are almost un- 
known in this country. The foliage is more or less clothed 
with a stellate or scurfy indumentum. 

The genus Symplocos comprises many species, chiefly from 
the tropical and warmer parts of Asia and America. It is 
characterised by having a 5-lobed calyx adhering to the base 
of the ovary, 5 petals slightly combined at the base, and very 
many stamens in several series. The flowers too are yellow, 
and the pubescence not stellate. S. Japonica is a Japanese 
shrubby species of recent introduction ; and S. tinctdria is a 
very fragrant North American species known under the names 
of Sweet-leaf and Horee-sugar, from the fondness evinced by 
animals for browsing upon its sweet foliage. 



Order LXV.— EBENACEiE. 

Hard-wooded trees or shrubs with simple alternate entire 
exstipulate leaves and inconspicuous regular polygamous 
axillary flowers. Calyx free, 4- to 6-lobed. Corolla 4- to 6- 
lobed. Stamens 8 to 16. Fruit in the following genus a 
large globular several-celled berry ; cells containing 1 large 
flat shining albuminous seed. A small order comprising 



Ebcnacccc — Diospyn'os. 289 

about 150 species, chiefly tropical, a few occurring- in Cliiua 
and Jajjan and North America, and one in Europe. 

1. DIOSPtROS. 

This genus is by far the most numerous in species of any in 
the family. Ebony and several other valuable and handsome 
woods are furnished by this genus, and several species produce 
edible fruit. The name is from Afoy, Jove's, and irvpos, grain 
or food, literally heavenly food. 

1. D. Virginiana. Persimmon. — A small tree with some- 
what coriaceous persistent leaves and small greenish yellow 
dioecious flowers succeeded by yellow edible roundish fruits 
about 1 inch in diameter. This is somewhat tender, but on 
well-drained soils it will witlistand our winters, though it 
rarely ripens its fruit with us. There is a specimen about 
30 feet high in the arboretum at Kew. North America. 

D. Lotus is the only European species. It has oblong 
acuminate leaves reddish beneatli and purplish flowers. 

D. Kaki, the Date Plum, is a Japanese species which pro- 
duces a bright red edible fruit as large as a small apple. 



Oedee LXVI.— jasmines. 

Evergreen or deciduous shrubs often of trailing habit. 
Leaves opposite or rarely alternate, trifoliolate, pinnate or re- 
duced to a single leaflet articulated with the petiole. Flowers 
often highly odoriferous, yellow or white. Calyx inferior, 5- 
to 8-lobed ; lobes twisted or valvate in aestivation. Stamens 
2, inserted upon and included within the tube of the corolla. 
Fruit a bilobate 2-celled berry or capsule ; cells 1- or few- 
seeded. There are about 6 genera and 100 species, widely 
dispersed throughout the world except North America, but 
especially abundant in Asia. 

1. JASMINUM. 

This is the only genus of the order coming within our 
province. It is characterised by having a svicculent fruit. 
Tlie species occur in Europe, Asia, Africa, .South America, and 
Australia ; and the name is an altered form of an Arabic word 
signifying fragrant. 

1. /. officinale. Common White Jessamine. — This beautiful 

u 



290 



JasminecE — yasmimim. 



plant is deservedly a great favourite, though not so universally 
planted as it should be. Branches angular, slender, and flex- 
ible, deep green. Leaves opposite, deciduous, pinnate ; leaflets 
lanceolate, acuminate. Flowers white, very fragrant, produced 
from June till September. A native of Northern India and 
China, and now naturalised in the South of Europe. There are 
variegated and double-flowered varieties, but none superior to 
the common one. 

2. J. fruticans. — An evergreen more erect-growing species 
with alternate trifoliolate or unifoliolate dark green shining 
leaves and yellow flowers appearing in July or August. South 
of Europe. 

3. J. humile. — Another South European species near the 
last, but of smaller stature and humbler growth. Leaflets three 
or more, ovate-oblong, acute. Flowers yellow, in Summer. 

4. /. nudifiorum (fig. 163). — This deciduous species is 




Fig. W3. Jasminum nnfiiflorum. Q nat. size.) 



remarkable for its numerous solitary opposite yellow flowers 
which are produced throughout the length of the flexible o-reen 



yasjn in e^c — yasvi in urn. 291 

branches from November onwards through the Winter. Leaves 
small, ternate. A native of China. There is a variety with 
golden leaves. 

5. J. revolldum. — Branches rather stouter than in most of 
the foregoing. Leaves persistent, pinnate, alternate, of a dark 
glossy green. Flowers fragrant, briglit yellow, borne in large 
terminal clusters. A native of Northern India, blooming all 
the Summer. 

J. W(dlichianu7n, J. puhigerum, and /. hderophyllum are 
yellow-flowered North Lidian species less frequently seen ; the 
latter is remarkable for the large size of its trifoliolate leaves, 
which are often reduced to one leaflet. J. Azoricum and J. 
odoratissimuTn are white-flowered species from the. Atlantic 
Islands. All of these are more or less tender. 



Ordeb LXYII.— OLEACEiE. 

A small order with most of the structural characters of the 
last, but usually of erect habit and often arborescent. It is 
distinguished by having simple or pinnate opposite exstipulate 
leaves and usually small hermaphrodite and unisexual flowers, 
rarely apetalous (Frdxinus). Calyx inferior, 4-partite. Corolla 
of 4 petals. Stamens 2. Fruit a drupe, berry or capsule, 2- 
celled or by abortion 1-celled and 1-seeded. About 25 genera 
and 140 species are referred here. The members of this order 
are most abundant in the temperate and warmer zones of the 
north, but isolated species are found in the tropics and south- 
wards. The Olive, Olea Furopcea, is one of the most useful 
members of this group. Ghiondnthus Virginica, the Fringe 
Tree of North America, is a very ornamental tree with large 
simple deciduous leaves and drooping clusters of pure white 
flowers having narrow fringe-like petals, and followed by purple 
drupf's ; but it is very rare in cultivation in this country. 

1. PHILLTR]ElA. 

Evergreen shrubs or small trees with small simple giabi'ous 
serrulated leaves and inconspicuous bisexual greenish-yellow 
flowers borne in axillary clusters. Fruit a 1- or 2-celled 1- or 
2-seeded berry. The few species known inhabit the shores of 
the Mediterranean. Named from <puXXov, a leaf, in allusion to 
the ornamental foliage. 

u 2 



292 Oleacecs — Phillyrea. 

1. Fh. latifolia. — An exceedingly ornamental compact- 
growing shrub with cordate-ovate or oblong sharply serrulated 
coriaceous shining leaves. Ph. angustifdlia is distinguished 
by its linear-lanceolate nearly entire leaves ; and Ph. media 
by its ovate-lanceolate or oblong sharp-pointed leaves. But 
there are several intermediate forms in cultivation under 
various names ; as, ilicifdlia, salicifolia, rosmarinifdlia, and 
olecefdlia, etc., which seem to indicate that the above all belong 
to one very variable species. Nevertheless they are suffi- 
ciently distinct to be desirable in a garden. These shrubs are 
especially valuable for sea-side planting. 

Fontanesia phillyreoldes is an allied shrub resembling the 
common Privet in its slender branches, but with ciliate leaves 
and white clustered flowers. The fruit is a winged capsule 
like tliat of Syringa. 

2. OLEA (including Osmdnthus). 

The shrubs here enumerated are better known under the 
name Osmdnthus, but the characters are insufiicient to con-- 
?titute a good genus. Leaves simple, entire or spiny-toothed. 
Flowers small, white or greenish yellow. Fruit a drupe. There 
are upwards of 30 species in the warmer parts of the Old World. 
Olea is the ancient Latin name of the Olive, 0. Europcea. 

1. 0. ilicifdlia, syn. Osmdnthus ilicifdlius and aquifdlius. 
— A handsome evergreen shrub with coriaceous smooth shining 
oval or oblong prickly-toothed Holly-like leaves. This is 
very variable in regard to the size and toothing of the leaves, 
and there are several variegated varieties in cultivation. A 
native of Japan. 

3. LIGtJ STRUM. 

Evergreen or deciduous shrubs or trees with simple entire 
leaves and terminal panicles of small white flowers. Fruit a 
spherical 2-celled 1- or 2-seeded berry. Besides the common 
European species there are several from North India, China, 
and Japan. The name is derived from ligare, to bind, in 
allusion to the use made of the pliant shoots. 

1. L. vulgdre. Common Privet or Prim. — Leaves linear- 
lanceolate or oblong, acute or obtuse. Flowers white, ap- 
pearing in June. The ordinary form of this useful native 
shrub loses its foliage towards the end of Autumn and bears 
piu-plish black berries ; but there is a variety with persistent 



Oleacecs — L io'iistriini. 



293 



foliage. And there are white- and yellow-berried and gold and 
silver variegated varieties, as well as a weeping form. 

2. L. Japdriicurri. — An evergreen robust-growing shrub with 
coriaceous larger and broader leaves than the foregoing and 
slightly fragrant rather larger flowers. There is a variety with 
handsome variegated foliage. 

3. L. Sinensis. — An evergreen or quasi-evergreen shrub with 
slender pubescent branches and ovate-lanceolate leaves shining 
above and hairy beneath. Flowers small, white. China. 

4. L. lacidum, syn. L. ovalifdlium. — A pretty evergreen 
shrub with oval, ovate-lanceolate, elliptical or nearly rotundate 
leaves and white flowers. Native of Japan, and very near and 
probably a variety of L. Japonicwm. 

5. L. coriaceum. — A very distinct evergreen species of recent 
introduction, with dense glossy dark green coriaceous ovate- 
oblong obtuse leaves. 

4 FRAXINUS (including Ornus). 

Trees with unequally pinnate deciduous leaves and polyga- 
mous or dioecious flowers in dense axillary clusters. Calyx 4- 
lobed or none. Corolla 4-lobed or none. Stamens 2. Fruit 
a flattened 1- or 2-celled 
samara or key, winged at 
the tip ; cells 1-seeded. 
About thirty species are 
known, inhabiting Eu- 
rope, North Asia, and 
North America, where 
they are most numerous. 
Fraxinus is the Latin 
name of the common 
Ash. 

1. F. Ornus, syn. 
Ornus Furopcea (tig. 
164). Flowering Ash. — 
This is so called on ac- 
count of the conspicuous 
clustered panicles of pure 
white petaliferous flowers pendulous at the extremities of the 
branches. A handsome small tree with somewhat hairy leaves, 
composed of 7 to 9 pairs of lanceolate shortly petiolulate leaf- 
lets. South of Europe. 




Fig. 164. Fraxinus Ornus. (Nat. size.) 



294 Oleacece — Fraxin its. 

2. F. rotundifblia. Manna Ash. — Very near the foregoing, 
but having less conspicuous flowers and more rounded sessile 
leaflets. South of Europe. 

3. F. excelsior. Common Ash. — This handsome native 
tree differs from the above in having apetalous flowers with 
purplish black stamens. The smooth ash-grey bark, pinnate 
leaves and black buds distinguish it from all our other native 
trees. The Weeping Ash is a variety of this, and was first 
discovered in Cambridgeshire about a century since. There 
is also a gold-barked variety both erect and pendulous, and 
there are gold and silver striped and blotched varieties. 
The form called ononop^iylla, or heterophylla, is singular in 
having most of the leaves reduced to a single leaflet, which is 
nearly entire or finely cvit, as in the variety called laciniata. 
The variety crispa is more curious than beautiful, having very 
dark green curled foliage. 

F. lentiscifdlia. — A smaller tree with long slender branches 
and distant leaves composed of few long narrow remote leaflets. 
A native of the Levant, of which there is a weeping form. F. 
longicuspis is a recently introduced Japanese tree with two or 
three pairs of lanceolate very acuminate leaflets. 

The North American species are numerous, but offer no 
novelty or variety, and are only grown in collections or on a 
small scale for their timber, for which purpose, however, they 
liave not proved superior to the common one. 

There are many fine old trees of the common form scattered 
over England, some nearly a hundred feet high, notably one at 
Wobiirn and another at Cury. 

5. SYElNGA. 

Deciduous shrubs bearing simple entire leaves and large 
terminal clusters of usually sweet-smelling flowers. Corolla 
salver-shaped. Fruit a flattened 2-celled capsule, when ripe 
splitting into two boat-shaped pieces, each containing one or 
two winged seeds. Only about half a dozen species are known 
to exist in a wild state, and these are found in South-eastern 
Europe, Persia, Northern India and China. The name is said 
to be an altered form of the Persian Syrinx, which is ajDplied 
to the common one. 

1. S. vulgaris. Common Lilac— This, with the Laburnum, 
forms the chief attraction of our shrubberies in Spring, and we 
should as soon expect to see a ga}.-den without a Lilac as with- 



Oleacece — Syringa. 



295 



out a Laurel. Its origin is somewhat uncertain, though it is 
believed to have been brought from Persia. At all events it 
has been in cultivation about three centuries, and has given 
birth to many superior varieties either by natural variation or 
intercrossing with other species. The foliage in the common 
form is smooth, cordate-ovate, acuminate, and of a rather pale 
green ; and clusters of flowers larger than in the other species. 
Amongst the many varieties now included in catalogues we 
may note : Dr. Lindley, having extremely large clusters of 
reddish lilac flowers; dlba, pure white; and violacea, rubo^a 
insignis and rosea grandifldra, whose names indicate the 
various tinges of their flowers. 8. duhia or Ghinensis is a 




Fig. 165, Syringa vulgaris, var. Charles X. (J nat. size.) 

closely allied species, if indeed it be specifically distinct. It is 
commonly called the Siberian Lilac, and differs in its smaller 
stature, narrower leaves, and more profuse inflorescence of 
reddish violet hue. The variety called Rothomagensis, or 
Lilas Varin of the French, belongs here, and the fine vai-iety 



:96 



OleacecE — Syringa. 



Charles X. (fig. 165) should probably also be referred to this 

race. It is remarkable for the immense size of its panicles 

and the beautiful colour of its flowers. 

2. S. Josikcea. — This is a shrub of similar habit, but the 

ovate-lanceolate leaves are wrinkled and of a darker green, and 

the bluish purple 
flowers scentless. A 
native of T r a n s y 1- 
vania, blooming later 
than the varieties of 
vulgaris. 

3. S. Emddi. — A 
tall shrub with warty 
excrescences on the 
stems, large oblong 
reticulatel y- veined 
leaves, and lilac or 
white flowers in erect 
dense panicles. A 
native of the moun- 
tains of India, scarcely 
so ornamental as the 
common species. 

4. S. Persica (fig. 
166). Persian Lilac. 
—This is a very dis- 
tinct species of much 
smaller size, rarely 

exceeding 4 or 5 feet in height. The branches, too, are 
slender and straight, and the smaller ov^ate-lanceolate leaves 
are narrowed at the base. The flowers vary in colour from 
rosy carmine to white. And there is a variety with laciniated 
foliage. This blossoms in May. 

6. FORSYTHIA. 

A small genus of deciduous shrubs of dwarf habit. Branches 
slender. Leaves simple or compound, glabrous. Flowers 
drooping, yellow, appearing towards the end of Winter or be- 
ginning of Spring, solitary from the axils of the previous year's 
leaves. Corolla 4-lobed, campanulate. The three known 
species are from China and Japan. Mr. Forsyth, after whom 
this genus was named, was gardener at Kensington Palace. 




Fig. 166. Syringa Persica. (J nat. size.) 



Oleacc£€ — Forsyth ia. 



297 



1. F. viridissima. — Leaves all simple and quite entire, 
linear-lanceolate or oblong, acute. Flowers abundant ; pedun- 
cles much shorter than the flowers, covered with small scaly 
bracts. Calyx-lobes oblong-, obtuse, shorter than the coroUa- 
tiibe. Style always (?) longer than the stamens. 

2. F. suspensa (fig. 16 7). — 
Leaves simple and trifoliolate on 
the same branch, toothed ; central 
leaflet much larger than the lateral 
ones. Flowers few, scattered on 
the very slender branches. Pe- 
duncles slender, nearly naked, 
exceeding the flowers in length, 
bracteat« at the base only ; some 
of the bracts from 3 to 6 lines 
long. Calyx-lobes lanceolate, 
acute, equalling the corolla-tube. 
Style always (?) shorter than the 
stamens. 

F. Fovthnei is a newly introduced 
species with simple broadly ovate 
leaves and golden yellow flowers. 



Okdee LXVIII.— APOCYNEiE. 




Fig. 167. Forsythia suspensa. 
(i nat. size.) 



Trees, shrubs, or rarely herbs, 
usually witli a milky sap. Leaves simple, opposite, or more 
rarely alternate or whorled. Stipules none, or sometimes 
replaced by bristles or glands between the petioles. Flowers 
regular, solitary or corymbose, axillary or terminal. Calyx 
free, 4- or 5-lobed. Corolla hypogynous, salver-shaped or 
campanulate, throat naked or hairy, lobes twisted in bud. 
Stamens 4 or 5, inserted on the tube of the corolla; anthers 
connate and adhering to the stigma ; stigma usually con- 
stricted in the middle. Fruits usually composed of two 
many-seeded follicles ; capsules rarely drupoid or baccate. 
Seeds often winged or plumose. With the exception of the 
genera coming within our province, the members of this order 
are tropical or sub-tropical, and most numerous in Asia. There 
are about 100 genera and 600 species known. 



298 ApocynecB — Vinca. 

1. YINCA. 

Herbs or evergreen trailing shrubs. Leaves opposite, entire, 
glabrous and glossy. Flowers solitary, axillary, blue, white, or 
purple. Calyx 5-lobed, lobes glandular inside at the base. 
Corolla salver-shaped, the tube hairy within ; lobes oblique. 
Stamens 5 ; anthers bearded. Disk bigiandular. Carpels 2, 
many-seeded ; seeds neither plumose nor winged. There are 
about 10 species, occurring in Europe, Asia, and Africa. The 
genus derives its name from vincere, to bind, the use made of 
the flexible branches. 

1. V. "major. Larger Periwinkle. — A trailing shrub with 
erect flowering-branches. Leaves ovate-cordate, ciliate. Flowers 
large and showy, bright blue, appearing in the Spring ; calyx- 
lobes ciliate. There are several varieties, but the one called 
elegantissima, with beautifully variegated foliage, is the best. 
This species is a native of Europe and North Africa, and is 
occasionally found as a straggler from cultivation in Britain. 

2. V. minor. Lesser Periwinkle. — This is smaller in all its 
parts than the preceding. Leaves ovate-lanceolate or elliptical, 
not ciliated on the margins. It blooms about the same time. 
There are blue, reddish purple, and white single- and double- 
flowered varieties, and others with gold or silver variegated 
foliage. This species is frequently met with growing wild in 
England, though not usually considered as indigenous. It is 
confined to Europe. 

3. V. herbacea. — As the name implies this is of more her- 
baceous habit and less vigorous growth. The foliage, too, is 
less ample, and ovale or narrowly lanceolate, and rough on the 
margins. Flowers more abundant, with narrower corolla- 
lobes. A native of Hungary, flowering in Spring. 

2. AMSONIA. 

Perennial herbs with alternate leaves and terminal panicles 
of pale blue flowers. Corolla-lobes narrow. Anthers naked. 
Carpels or follicles long and narrow ; seeds naked. Other 
characters the same as in Vinca. This genus consists of five 
or six North American species, and was named after an American 
traveller of some note. 

1. A. Tabernwmontana, syn. A. latifdlia. — An erect herb 
with ovate-lanceolate shortly-stalked glabrous leaves and ter- 
minal cymes of pale blue flowers appearing in Summer. 



Apocynecs — A nisonia. 



299 



A. salicifdlia has a less erect habit, smaller flowers, and 
lanceolate leaves ; and A. clliata linear leaves. 

3. APOCYNUM. 

Erect perennial herbs with tough fibrous bark. Leaves 
opposite, mucronate. Flowers cymose, on axillary or terminal 
peduncles. Corolla campanulate, bearing five triangular 
appendages at the mouth of the tube. Fruit of two slender 
follicles ; seeds plumose at one end. There are three North 
American and one South European species. The name is a 
compound of avo, from, and /cuwc, a dog, supposed to be 
poisonous to dogs, whence the English name Dogbane. 

1. A. androscemifdlium. Fly-trap. — A branching herb 
from 1 to 2 feet high with ovate glabrous petiolate leaves and 
small pale red flowers in loose cymes. Corolla-tube much 
longer than the calyx-lobes. An interesting and curious 
plant remarkable for the 
irritability of the gluti- 
nous throat-appendages, 
which collapse upon in- 
truding insects and retain 
them prisoners. A 
native of North America, 
flowering towards the end 
of Summer. 

A. cannahlnum, 
Indian Hemp, is a vari- 
able species having 
several synonyms. The 
flowers are greenish 
white, and the corolla- 
tube does not exceed the 
calyx-lobes. A. Venetum 
is the European species. 

The Oleander, Nerium 
Oleander (fig. 168), is 

really a greenhouse plant ^J^- ^^S- Nenum Oieander Soribus plenis. 

with us, though it will exist in the open air in the South-west 
of England if protected in Winter. It may be well to mention 
that this plant, so commonly seen in windows, is excessively 
poisonous. There are many handsome double-flowered varie- 
ties. Parechltes Thunhergii, better known in gardens undej: 




300 A sclepiadecE — A sclepias. 

the name of Rhynchosperinwin jasminoldes, is very commonly 
grown in conservatories for its pure white delicionsly scented 
flowers, and bears the popular name of Cape Jessamine, but it 
is a native of Japan and China. It will succeed against a south 
wall with slight protection in severe weather, though it does 
not bloom freely without the warmth of a greenhouse. 



Oeder LXIX.— asclepiade^. 

Herbs or shrubs often of twining or prostrate habit ; sap 
usually milky. Leaves simple, opposite or whorled, rarely 
scattered. In habit, and to a certain extent in structure, the 
members of this group come very near the Apocynece, but the 
lobes of the corolla are commonly valvate, and the anthers and 
stigmas are consolidated, forming a column, and the pollen 
coheres in wax-like masses. This character is common to this 
order and the Orchids alone. The- fruit is composed of two 
erect or divergent follicles, occasionally reduced to one by 
abortion ; and the seeds are almost invariably plumose. There 
are about 150 genera and nearly 1,000 species belonging to 
this group. They are chiefly tropical or sub-tropical, and espe- 
cially numerous in South Africa, where there are many highly 
curious succulent species. A few extend to the temperate 
regions in the North. 

1. ASCLEPIAS. 

Erect herbaceous perennials ; roots often fleshy. Leaves 
usually with conspicuous transverse veins. Flowers in simple 
terminal or extra-axillary umbels. Lobes of the corolla long 
and narrow, reflexed. Within the petals there is a coronet 
seated upon the combined filaments, composed of 5 boat-shaped 
processes having 5 projecting horns. Stamens 5, inserted upon 
the base of the corolla. Pollen-masses 10, waxy, fixed to the 
stigmas in pairs. Follicles normally 2, not coriaceous. Seeds 
bearing a tuft of silky hairs at one end. There are upwards of 
twenty-five species, mostly from America, many of which occur 
in the temperate regions of the North. The name is the Greek 
form of yEsculapius, to whom the genus is dedicated. 

1. A. tuherosa. Butterfly-weed or Pleurisy-root. — An erect 
hairy plant about 18 inches high. Leaves linear to oblong- 
lanceolate, nearly sessile. Flowers small, numerous, terminal, 
or towards the summit borne in corymbose umbels^ Petals 



A sclepiadeiF — A schpias. 301 

green tinged with orange. Hoods of the coronet oblong, 
bright orange-red, and more conspicuous than the petals. Seed- 
vessel hoary, not prickly. A native of dry localities in North 
Ainerica, producing its brilliant flowers nearly all the Summer. 

2. A. Cornuti, syn. A. Syriaca. Milkweed or Silkweed. — 
A robust-growing leafy species from 3 to 4 feet high. Leaves 
large, ovate or oblong, downy beneath, and distinctly petiolate. 
Flowers fragrant, larger than in the preceding, dull purple ; 
hoods of the crown ovate, with 2 lateral teeth. Seed-vessel 
covered with soft prickles. A native of North America only, 
the second name having been misapplied. 

The foregoing species are the only ones at all common in 
gardens, but there are several others equally handsome and 
effective where there is ample space for large subjects. A. 
Dougldsii has purplish-lilac sweet-scented flowers ; A. incar- 
nata purple and flesh-coloured ; A. variegata purple and 
white. 

2. PERlPLOCA. 

Twining shrubs with opposite glabrous leaves and axillary 
cymose flowers. Corolla rotate, having 5 awned scales in the 
throat ; lobes spreading. Filaments not combined. Pollen- 
masses granular, applied separately to the stigma. A small 
genus, occurring in the South of Europe and tropical Asia 
and Africa. The name is derived from TrspL-rrXoKT], a coiling 
round, in reference to the habit of some species. 

1. P. Grceca. — A deciduous twiner with rather small ovate- 
lanceolate leaves and purple-brown axillary clusters of flowers, 
appearing in Summer. A very curious and interesting plant, 
growing from 15 to 20 feet high. Native of Southern Europe. 

Physidnthus albicans is a showy white-flowered tender 
climber from South America, occasionally seen in sheltered 
localities. 



Order LXX.— LOGANIACE^. 

This is a small group agreeing with the Ruhiaceoe or (7m- 
chondcece in having opposite simple leaves and interpetiolar 
stipules and other characters, but differing in the fruit being 
superior. The Nux vomica and many other deadly poisons 
are produced by members of this family. The species are nearly 
all troj)ical. 



302 Loganiacece — Spigelia. 



1. SPIGBLTA. 

Herbs with the flowers in one-sided spikes. Corolla long, 
tubular, with 5 small nearly erect teeth at the top. Stamens 
5. Style jointed near the middle. Fruit composed of two 
carpels, finally separating and bursting down the back, few- 
seeded. This is exclusively an American genus, embracing 
about thirty species, mostly from the warmer and tropical 
parts. 

1. S. Marildndica. Worm-grass or Pink-root.- — A hand- 
some herbaceous plant usually growing about a foot high. 
Leaves sessile, ovate-lanceolate, glabrous. Flower-spike ter- 
minating the simple stems, 4- to 8-flowered, the lowermost 
opening first. Flowers crimson without, bright yellow within, 
about 1^ inch long, produced in Summer. 



Order LXXI.-GENTIANACEiE. 

Annual, biennial, or perennial herbs, usually erect and gla- 
brous. Leaves simple, entire, opposite or whorled (except in 
Menydnthes, where they are alternate and trifoliolate ; and 
alternate and floating in Limndnthemum), exstipulate, often 
strongly nerved. Flowers regular, bisexual, solitary or in 
dichotomous or trichotomous cymes. Calyx inferior, 4- to 8- 
lobed ; lobes valvate or contorted in bud. Corolla hypogynous, 
often persistent, rotate, funnel-shaped or campanulate, 4- to 8- 
lobed ; lobes mostly contorted in bud. Stamens 4 to 8, inserted 
upon the corolla-tube ; filaments free. Capsule 1- or partially 
2-celled, containing many seeds attached to 2 opposite parietal 
placentas. Seeds small, albuminous. This order numbers 
about 60 genera and 450 species, chiefly from temperate and 
naountainous regions. Several of our native species are very 
beautiful, and a few of them merit introduction into large 
gardens. The Bog-Bean, Menydnthes trifolidta, is a hand- 
some plant for marshy bogs. It has trifoliate leaves and 
radical scapes of white or pink fringed flowers about a foot 
high. Limndnthemwin nymphceoldes is a rare aquatic plant 
with small orbicular floating leaves and bright yellow umbel- 
late flowers about 1 inch in diameter. The Yellow Wort, 
Chldra jperfolidta, is a glaiicous annual growing a foot or more 



Gentianacecs — Gentiana. 303 

high, remarkable on account of the leaves being joined to- 
gether or connate by their bases. The bright yellow flowers 
are borne in trichotomous cymes. There is a fine variety in 
cultivation with flowers about an inch in diameter called gran- 
diflora. Besides the above we may mention the Centaury, 
Erythrcea Centaurium, a pretty annual with small pink or 
white flowers ; and Gentiana Pneumondnthe, a perennial 
species from 1 to 2 feet high, bearing large deep blue flowers 
towards the end of Summer. 

1. GENTIAITA. 

Perennial or annual herbs. Leaves opposite, often ribbed. 
Flowers regular, solitary or cymose, often very brilliantly 
coloured. Calyx 4- or 5-lobed or spathaceous. Corolla funnel- 
or salver-shaped, 4- or 5-lobed, or rarely more ; throat of 
the tube naked or bearded, or furnished with scales. Stamens 
4 or 5. Fruit a 2-valved 1 -celled many-seeded capsule. This 
is an extremely beautiful genus of plants, comprising about 
150 species, found in nearly all temperate and alpine regions. 
Gentiana is the classical name for some of the species. 

1. G. acaulis (fig. 169). Grentianella. — This is one of 
the most beautiful and at the same time one of the easiest- 




Fig. 169, Gentiana acaulis. (J nat. size.) 

grown species of the genus. It is a perennial, attaining a 
height of 2 to 4 inches, bearing solitary terminal intense blue 
flowers of large size. The throat of the corolla is naked, and 
the calyx-lobes closely applied to the corolla-tube. A native 
of the Alps, flowering in Spring or Summer. G. excisa, in- 
cluding G. alpina, is very closely allied to the foregoing, but 
differs in its spreading calyx-lobes. 

2. G. verna. — A dwarf tufted species resembling the last in 



304 



GentianacecE — Gentiana. 



habit and other particulars. But in this the azure-blue flowers 
are smaller, the calyx-tube is 5-winged, and the lobes small 
and erect. Corolla-tube narrower, with the limb about an inch 
in diameter, furnished with biiid scales at the throat between 
the lobes. This is a native of the North of England and some 
parts of Ireland, as well as the Continent. 

Gt. Pyrenaica is an alpine species near the last, with a 10- 
lobed corolla, the lobes alternately larger and smaller ; and 0. 
Bavarica is another closely-allied blue-flowered species, in 
which the radical leaves are not rosulate, and the throat of the 
corolla is naked. 

3. 0. cruciata. — An erect-growing perennial about a foot 
high, bearing clusters of comparatively small blue flowers in 
the axils of the upper leaves. The corolla is 4-lobed and 
naked at the throat. Leaves decussate, lanceolate, 3-nerved, 
sheathing at the base. A native of mountainous parts of 
Central and Southern Europe. 

4. G. asclepiadea. — Near the last in size and inflorescence, 
though there are rarely more than 2 flowers from the axil of 
each leaf, and usually only one. Leaves relatively large, sessile, 
ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, 5-nerved, rough on the margin. 
Flowers deep blue, appearing iu Summer. Corolla 5-lobed, 
naked at the throat ; tube broadly club-shaped. A handsome 
plant and one of the best for borders and general cultivation. 
There is a variety with white flowers. It is a native of the 
Alps and Apennines. 

5. 0. lutea. — This is a tall-growiag plant from 3 to 4 feet 
high with large ovate or elliptical nerved leaves and dense 
clusters of yellow flowers in the axils of the upper leaves. 
Corolla 5-lobed, throat naked, lobes often having 3 rows of 
dark lines or dots. A native of the mountainous parts of 
Central Europe, flowering with us in June or July. This 
species furnishes much of the officinal Gentian-root. 

6. G. Saponaria, syn. G. GaUshmi of some authors. — An 
erect free-growing species with ovate-lanceolate or obovate 
leaves narrowed at the base and rough on the margins. 
Flowers light blue, clustered in the axils of the upper leaves ; 
corolla-tube broad, limb 5-lobed ; lobes small, erect, alternating 
with bifid fringed appendages. A native of North America, 
flowering towards the end of Summer. 

7. G. Andreivsii, G. Saponarm of some writers, and per- 
haps oftener seen under that name in gardens. It differs from 



Gentianacccc — Gentia^m. 305 

the preceding species in its broader foliage and inflated corollas 
which are nearly closed at the mouth and destitute of a limb, 
the primary lobes being absent and replaced by the fringed 
and toothed appendages. A native of North America. 

G. se'pUTnfida has spotted white and blue flowers ; 0. 
gelida has campanulate purplish blue flowers ; G. punctata has 
them pale yellow with dark spots ; and G. Pneumondnthe var. 
alba has large white flowers. 

Sabbdtia campestris is an elegant tender annual from Texas, 
growing about a foot high and bearing clusters of small rose- 
coloured flowers with a yellow centre ; S. stelldris and 8. 
chloroldes are hardy slender North American annuals with 
rosy pui-ple or white flowers. The corolla in this genus is 
rotate, with from 5 to 12 divisions and an equal number of 
stamens. 

Swertia perennis is a European perennial with quadrangular 
smooth stems about a foot high, elliptical leaves, and dull violet 
flowers. Corolla rotate, 5-lobed ; lobes fringed. 



Order LXXIL— POLEMONIACJIiE}. 

Annual or perennial herbs of erect or rarely climbing habit, 
rarely shrubs. Leaves opposite or alternate, simple or com- 
pound. Inflorescence various. Flowers regular, pentamerous. 
Calyx inferior, 5-lobed. Corolla slightly perigyno us, campanulate, 
funnel-shaped or salver-shaped. Stamens 5, inserted upon the 
corolla-tube and alternating with its lobes. Fruit a 3-celled 
3-valved few or many-seeded capsule, splitting loculicidally. 
Seeds angular, winged or oval, with spongy testa and fleshy 
or horny albumen. A small order confined to temperate and 
cold regions, especially numerous in North-western America. 
There are 17 genera and upwards of 100 species. 

1. PHLOX. 

Handsome herbs with simple entire opposite and alternate 
leaves and cymose usually bracteate flowers. Calyx deeply 
5-lobed, often prismatic or angled. Corolla salver-shaped with 
a long slender tube and wedge-shaped lobes twisted in bud. 
Cells of the capsule 1-seeded. An exclusively North American 
genus, contributing some of the showiest denizens of our gar- 

X 



3o6 



PolemoniacecB — Ph lox. 



dens. The name is from 0Xo^, flame, in allusion to the bright- 
coloured flowers. 

1. Ph. paniculata. — A tall perennial with numerous slender 
erect glabrous simple stems, ovate or oblong-lanceolate acumi- 
nate leaves, and large terminal pan- 
icles of flowers. Calyx-lobes slender, 
finely pointed. Ph. acuminata (fig. 
170) is a variety with the stems and 
under-side of the leaves hairy, the 
latter are also broader and more 
pointed. This handsome species varies 
in the colours of its flowers from lilac, 
pink, or purple, to white, and, crossed 
with the next, has given birth to the 
numerous fine varieties now in culti- 
vation. Many of these are strikingly 
beautiful from the effective contrasts 
of colour they exhibit. Some of the 
white-flowered varieties especially, 
with a crimson, violet, or purple eye, 
are unsurpassed for brilliancy amongst 
herbaceous plants. The self or uni- 
coloiu'ed varieties range from the 
purest white, through cream, salmon, 
lilac, pink, and purple, to crimson, 
and to these may be added many 

splendid bicoloured or variegated varieties. 

2. Ph. 'niaculata. — This is very near the last, differing in 
its narrower oblong panicle and scarcely-pointed calyx-lobes. 
The stems are dwarfer and spotted with purple, and the flowers 
sweet-scented. The normal tint of the flowers is purple, but 
they vary in colour, and a white variety has been described as 
a distinct species under the name of Ph. suaveolens. Then 
there is the form with a more pyramidal inflorescence called 
Ph. pyraTYiidalis. The garden varieties of this and the pre- 
ceding are so blended and intermixed that it is now impossible 
to refer them to their respective species. Moreover, the 
typical plants are almost unknown out of botanical collections. 
Ph. decussata is a name applied to some of the hybrid varie- 
ties. Ph. divaricata, syn. Ph. Canadensis, is a plant of more 
straggling habit, with clammy oblong-ovate leaves and a loose 
inflorescence of pale lilac or bluish flowers with notched petals ; 




Fig. 170. Phlox acuminata. 
(I nat. size.) 



Polemo7iiacece — Phlox, 



507 



and Fh. Carolina and Plu ovaia have semi-erect smooth stems 
and foliage, and small terminal crowded cymes of pink or 
pm-plish flowers with entire rounded petals. 

3. Ph. suhulata (fig. 171). — This beautiful dwarf species 
grows in dense tufts, 
producing its pink, 
purple, or white 
flowers, with a darker 
centre, in great pro- 
fusion in early Spring. 
Leaves very narrow 
and usually clothed 
with hairs. But the 
variety called setacea 
has them nearly or 
quite smooth. There 
are white varieties in 

cultivation, under the ^ig- 171. PUox subulata. (J nat. size.; 

names Nelsbnii and nivalis. Ph. frondbsa of gardens is a 
variety of this species. North America. 





Fig. 172. Phlox Drummondii. (J nat. si^.e.) 
X 2 



3o8 PolemoniaceiE — Phlox. 

4. PA. reptans, including Ph. verna and Ph. stolonifera. — 
A creeping not tufted species, witli obovate or rotundate rather 
thick nearly smooth leaves. Flowering stems from 6 to 12 
inches high, clammy-pubescent. Flowers reddish purple, in 
small cymes ; lobes of the corolla entire. North America. 

5. Ph. Prummondii (fig. 172). — This is the only annual 
species in cultivation, and a charming dv^'arf plant, now, perhaps, 
more universally grown than any other of its class. It is equally 
rich in varieties with the perennial species, and one of the most 
profuse-blooming plants we can call to mind. There is about 
the same range of colour in the varieties, and it includes some 
very handsome streaked and marbled ones. It is a native of 
Texas, and not quite so hardy as the other species. 

2. coll5mia. 

Dwarf annuals with narrow alternate leaves and dense 
terminal heads of small red or buff flowers. Calyx deeply 5- 
lobed, campanulate. Corolla salver-shaped, with a long slen- 
der tube. Cells of the capsule 1- or 2-seeded. A small genus 
whose species are confined to the western side of North and 
South America. The nartie is from the Greek KoXka, glue, in 
reference to the glutinous coating of the seeds. When the 
seeds are put into water this mucous coating expands and 
forms a cloud around them. 

I.e. coccinea^ syn. C. Cavanillesii. — This plant grows 
about a foot high, and is the best for ornamental purposes. 
The leaves are sessile and lanceolate, or oblong, and as well as 
the stems clothed with a somewhat clammy pubescence. The 
flowers vary from brick-red to buff. A native of Chili. 

C. grandifidra, a Californian species, has rather larger 
flowers, about 10 lines long, of a buff or pink colour. 

3. GILIA, 
This genus in its widest sense includes many species 
differing greatly in habit, but almost identical in structure. 
These are known in gardens under the generic names of 
Ipomopsis, Leptosiphon, Fendia, etc. The principal charac- 
teristic of these plants is to have several angular seeds in each 
cell of the capsule, and the stamens inserted at the mouth of 
the corolla-tube. The corolla varies from salver-shaped to 
campanulate. The species are all annual or biennial, and 
natives of America. The genus was named in memory of a 



Polemoiiiacecc — Gilia. 



309 



Spanish botanist. The following are the species usually known 
in gardens under this name, and in these the corolla-tube is 
very short, scarcely exceeding the calyx-lobes. 

1. G. capitata. — An erect annual from 2 to 3 feet high with 
deeply lobed and dissected sessile leaves and terminal dense 
heads of small blue flowers on long naked peduncles. A native 
of California. 

2. G. tricolor. — A slender glabrous annual about a foot 
high. Leaves bipiunately divided into narrow linear segments. 
Flowers about 8 or 10 lines in diameter, 2 to 4 together at the 
ends of the branches, purple and lilac with a deeper shade in 
the centre. This is a very pretty plant, of which there are 
several varieties in gardens. Also from California. 

3. G. diantholdes, syn. Fenzlia diantholdes. — A dwarf 
tufted branching annual about 6 inches high, with simple 
linear often opposite leaves and solitary terminal rosy lilac 
flowers having 5 dark purple spots around the centre. A 
native of California. 

The next sub-genus is Leptosiphon, so named from the 
long slender tube of the corolla. The species are all dwai-f 
annuals, rarely exceeding a foot 
in height, and often not more 
than 3 or 4 inches. They are 
charming little subjects, with 
extremely slender stems and 
deeply palmately divided leaves 
with narrow linear segnients, and 
terminal corymbose heads of 
brightly coloured flowers. L. 
Androsaceus (fig. 173) has rosy 
purple, lilac or white flowers ; L. 
densiflbrus is a similar plant 
with rather larger pale purple or 
white flowers ; L. lut&us, small 
yellow or orange-coloured flowers, 
according to the variety ; and L. 
rdseus has delicate rose-coloured 
flowers. There are also many 
very elegant and beautiful hybrid varieties between the fore- 
going species. 

Leptoddctylon CalifdrnieuTn is a charming little undershrub 
from California, and is well adapted for planting out in earlv 







Fig. 173. Leptosiphon Androsaceus. 
(J nat. size.) 



3IO 



PolemoniacecE — Polemonmm. 



Spring, tliougli not quite hardy enough, to withstand the 
severity of our Winters. It grows about 1 8 inches or 2 feet 
high, with the sessile leaves palmately divided to the base into 
linear rigid segments, and comparatively large solitary rose- 
coloured flowers, produced in the greatest profusion from the 
tips of the short lateral branches. 

Ipomopsis elegans, sjn, Oilia coronopifdlia, is a tall slender 
rr;;g>i^a^ biennial from 2 to 4 feet high, 

with divided leaves and ter- 
minal panicles of orange-scarlet 
flowers spotted with purple. 
There is also a rose-coloiu'ed 
variety. 

4. POLEMONIUM. 

Perennial herbs with alter- 
nate unequally pinnate leaves 
and corymbose blue or white 
flowers. Calyx campanulate. 
Corolla rotate, 5-lobed. Sta- 
mens declinate, inserted on 
the throat of the corolla ; 
filaments hairy at the base. 
Cells of the capsule many- 
seeded. There are about twelve 
species in temperate northern 
regions. The name is from 
iToXs/iios, war, but the applica- 
tion is not satisfactorily ex- 
plained. 

1. P. cceruleum (fig. 174). 
Jacob's Ladder, Grreek Vale- 
rian. — An elegant border 
plant, and one of the oldest 
favourites in cottage gardens. 
Stems about 2 feet high, an- 
gular and fistular, and as well 
as the foliage glabrous or 
slightly pubescent, and glandular. Flowers white or blue, 
according to the variety, appearing in Summer. There is also 
a handsome variety with variegated foliage and white flowers. 




Fig. 174. Polemonium CKruleum. (J nat. size.) 



Polenion iacece — Polemonium. 



311 



•A native of Central and Northern England and Europe, North 
Asia, and North America. 

2. P. pulcherrimu7)i. — A dwarfer less foliaceous species 
scarcely attaining a foot in height. Leaflets smaller, obtuse. 
Flowers bright blue, smaller, but more numerous than in the 
preceding. A native of North America, blooming in Summer. 

P. re-ptans, hiimile, etc., are other North American species 
of dwarf sisreading habit and blue or white flowers. The former 
is desirable on account of its earlv flowering season. 



5. COB^A. 
Tall climbing rapid-growing perennials, 
composed of 2 Oi- 3 pairs of leatiots, and a 



Leaves pinnate, 
terminal tendril. 




Ii5. Coljaea Bcandeus. (J nat. size.) 

Flowers large, campanulate, solitary and axillary. Calyx 
foliaceous, persistent. Stamens and style declinate. Cells of 



312 P olemoniacecE — CodcEa. 

the capsule several-seeded ; seeds large, winged. There are 
three species described, from Mexico and Gruayaquil. This 
genus was named after Cobo, a Spanish botanist. 

1. G. scdndens (fig. 175). — This is the species commonly 
seen in gardens, having large purplish flowers. For out-door 
culture it is usually treated as an annual, and deserves to be 
more extensively employed for covering balconies and training 
around windows, on account of its rapid growth and pleasing 
foliage. It is a native of Mexico. There is a beautiful variety 
with variegated foliage. 

G. stipularis from Mexico and G. macrosthna from Gruaya- 
quil have yellowish green flowers, the former being remarkable 
for its large stipules, and the latter for its long stamens, which 
exceed the corolla by one half. 

Gantua is a genus of handsome flowering shrubs from the 
mountains of Peru and Columbia. Leaves small, entire or 
pinnatifid, and alternate. Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens 
more or less exserted. G. buxifdlia and G. blcolor have 
splendid large orange and red pendulous flowers from the 
upper part of the branches ; and G. pyrifdlia has erect white 
and yellow flowers in terminal corymbs. These shrubs belong 
more properly to the greenhouse, though they will succeed in 
the open air near the sea in the south-western counties of 
England. 



Okdek LXXIIL— HYDROPHYLLACEiE. 

(Including Hydroleacece.') 

Shrubs or herbs, often clothed with hispid hairs. Leaves 
lobed, alternate, or the lower ones opposite. Flowers in gyrate 
or unilateral racemes or spikes, rarely solitary and axillary. 
Calyx inferior, deeply 5-lobed, sometimes with appendages in 
the sinuses. Corolla regular, 5-lobed, campanulate, rotate or 
funnel-shaped. Stamens 5, inserted on the tube of the corolla 
and alternating with its lobes. Fruit a 1- or incompletely 2- 
celled 2-valved capsule ; seeds few or many, attached to parietal 
placentas which sometimes meet in the centre. A small order 
with about sixteen genera and seventy-five species, chiefly 
American. The species of Hydrophyllum itself are almost 
unknown in gardens. They are North American herbaceous 
plants with large pinnately or palmately lobed leaves and 



HydrophyllacecE — Nemophila. 



Mi 



scorpioid cymes of rather small blue or white flowers with 
bearded stamens. The most familiar genus of this group is 

1. nemOphila. 

Dwarf branching showy annuals. Leaves pinnatifid. Flowers 
conspicuous, solitary, axillary or extra-axillary, on slender 
peduncles. Calyx 5-lobed and furnished with reflexed teeth 
between the lobes, these teeth or appendages enlarging after 
the flower expands. Corolla rotate or broadly campanulate. 
Stamens included. Capsule 1- to 4-seeded. This genus is ex- 
clusively North American, and the species are mostly from 
California. The name is a compomid of I'^/xoy, a grove, and 
(}}i\E(o, to love, from the natural habitat of some of these 
plants. 

1. N. insignis (fig. 176), syn. N. Menziesii. — A handsome 
diffuse annual bearing a profusion of sky-blue flowers having a 




Pig. 176. Nemophila insignis. (J nat. size.) 

white eye in the original variety. There is a pure white 
variety, a blue variety bordered with white, and another with 
blue streaks on a white ground. 



314 HydrophyllacecE — Nemophila. 

2. N. Tnacidata. — Leaves very hairy, pinnatifid, with rounded 
acute or obtuse lobes. This has large white flowers with a 
violet-purple blotch on each lobe of the corolla. 

3. N. atomaria. — Leaves pinnatifid. Flowers white speckled 
with blue or chocolate, hairy within at the base. There 
are several garden varieties, differing in the colouring of 
the flowers ; as, white with a black centre, pale blue with black 
centre, and blue with white and blue speckled centre. N. 
discoidalis is a variety of garden origin of the foregoing, 
having rather smaller pin-ple brown flowers edged with white. 

N. aurlta has the pinnate hairy leaves produced at the base 
in two lateral ear -like lobes which embrace the stem. Flowers 
purple-violet. N. phacelioldes is a more foliaceous plant in 
which the more or less bipinnatifid leaves are broadest in the 
middle and narrowed into a short petiole at the base. Flowers 
blue with a light eye. 

Phacelia congesta is an allied erect slightly branching 
annual about 1 foot high with pinnate or pinnatifid leaves 
with sharply toothed lobes and circinate cymes of small purplish 
blue flowers. The calyx is destitute of appendages, and the 
stamens exceed the corolla. 

2. COSMANTHUS. 
North American annuals of procumbent or erect habit. 
Leaves pinnatifid ; radical stalked, cauline sessile. Flowers in 
terminal circinate racemes or spikes. This genus is mainly 
distinguished by its fringed corolla, whence the name, from 
Koafjios, beautiful, and avOos, a flower. 

1 . G. fimhriatus. — A somewhat succulent trailing plant with 
angular spreading branches and pinnatifid leaves, the upper 
ones stem-clasping. Flowers violet tinged with white, or 
wholly white. 

2. G. grandiflbrus, syn. Eiitoca specidsa. — A tall branching 
tufted species from 3 to 5 feet high. Leaves broadly rhomboid. 
Flowers large, violet. C. viscidus, syn. E. visoida, is a native 
of California, growing about a foot high, with weak branching- 
clammy stems and oval or oblong petiolate crenately lobed 
leaves. Flowers deep blue with a spotted pink eye, borne 
in small circinate racemes. 

The species of Eutoca proper have entire petals and numerous 
smaller seeds, or at least more numerous ovules. E.Menziesii, 
syn. E. multifibra and E. Wrangeliana, are less showy annuals 



Hydrophyllacecu — Whitlavia. 315 

having purple, blue or pink flowers. E. Ort[/iesiana is a 
recently introduced perennial species of trailing habit with 
jjurple and white flowers. 

3. WHITLAVIA. 

Dwarf branching glandular pubescent annuals with simple 
petiolate leaves and large campanulate racemose flowers. Calyx 
deeply 5-partite. Corolla tubular - campanulate, inflated at 
the base. Stamens exceeding the corolla ; filaments with an 
appendage at the base. Capsule many-seeded. Named in 
honour of Francis Whitla, a patron of botany. 

1. W. grandifidra. — This is a very showy plant with large 
deej) blue Campanula-like flowers and deltoid or oblong 
coarsely-toothed hispid leaves. A native of California. 

4. WIGANDIA. 

Tall hispid herbaceous plants, remarkable for their large 
bold foliage. Leaves alternate, simple, more or less toothed or 
lobed, becoming gradually smaller upwards. Flowers in gyrate 
cymes, resembling those of Eutoca in structure. The few 
species known are natives of tropical America, and, therefore, 
only available for Summer decoration. This genus was named 
in honour of Wigand, formerly Bishop of Pomerania. 

1 . W. Caracasana. — A magnificent plant attaining a height 
of 6 to 12 feet or more, densely clothed with broad oval leaves, 
the lower ones from 2 to 3 feet long. 

W. urens and W. Vigieri have likewise very large ornamental 
foliage, but the former is clothed with virulent stinging hairs. 



Order LXXIY.— CONVOLVULACEiE. 

Twining or trailing herbs, rarely shrubs or trees. Leaves alter- 
nate, entire or lobate. Flowers in axillary or terminal racemes 
or solitary. Calyx of 5 equal or unequal persistent imbricate 
sepals. Corolla hypogynous, regular, salver-shaped or tubular, 
5-lobed or nearly entire, plaited, convolute or twisted in bud. 
Stamens 5, inserted on the corolla-tube ; filaments often dilated 
at the base. Capsule 1- to 4-celled, few-seeded. A large order 
of highly ornamental plants, chiefly natives of tropical countries. 
There are 40 genera and about 650 species. The curious 
leafless genus Cuscuta is referred here. The species are annual 



3T 6 Co7ivolvula£ccB — Convolvulus. 

parasites with slender thread-like stems and clusters of small 
flowers. Two species are indigenous, one of which {G. E'pithy'mibm) 
is common on Heather and other dwarf plants, and the other {G. 
Europcea) is a stouter plant, much rarer, and usually found on 
TSTettles or Vetches. One or two exotic species have been 
introduced with Flax and Clover seeds, and have often much 
damaged the crops they prey upon. 

1. CONVOLVULUS (including Gahjstegia). 

Annual or perennial herbs with cordate, sagittate or lobate 
leaves and solitary or racemose axillary showy flowers with 
or without conspicuous bracts. Corolla funnel- or salver- 
shaped, plaited. Capsule 2-celled ; cells usually 2-seeded. A 
large genus comprising nearly 100 species, found in temperate 
and tropical regions. The name is from the Latin convolvo, 
to entwine. 

Our native species of Convolvulus are all perennial and very 
handsome, though they are too common to gain many admirers. 
G. arvSnsis is the creeping species with white or pink flowers, 
often a great pest in cultivated ground; G. sepiuTn is the 
large white-flowered plant of hedgerows ; and G. Soldanella is 
a trailing maritime plant with pink or pale purple flowers. 

1. G. tricolor (fig. 177). — This charming little South 
European annual is the Gonvolvulus minor of seedsmen. 




Pig. 177. Convolvulus tricolor, (J nat. size.) 



Description is hardly necessary. Suffice it to say that it is a 
decumbent plant with silky foliage and large solitary tricoloured 



Convolvulacccs — Convolvulus. 



317 



flowers. The centre of the flower is yellow, followed by a 
white band, and is bordered witli deep blue in the common 
variety ; but there are several garden varieties variously striped 
with some or all of the above colours, and others in which 
violet enters. There is also a double-flowered variety. 

G. althoeouies is a twining perennial species from the South of 
Europe, with silvery lobed or dissected leaves and delicate rose- 
coloured flowers borne in pairs. C. puhescens, sjn. Calystegia 
pubescens, is another twining species with hastate downy leaves 
and large flesh-coloured flowers. The variety in cultivation 
has very double flowers and is very showy, but hardly suitable 
for planting in a border on account of its running roots. It is 
reported to come from China. C. Dahurica has cordate leaves 
and handsome deep rose-coloured flowers. The species formerly 
referred to Calystegia have two large l^afy bracts overlapping 
the calyx. 

2. PHARBlTIS. 

The species included under this name differ but slightly 




Fig. 178. Pharbitis hispida. (J nat. size.) 

from the true Gonvolvuli. They are distinguished by having 
the stigma capitate or lobed, not divided into slender arms, and 



3 1 8 ConvolvulacecB — Pharbitis. 

by the capsule being 3-celled. The derivation of the generic 
name is obscure, but it is said to come from (f)dp^i}, colour, 
in allusion to the variety and brilliancy of the colours of the 
flowers. 

1. Ph. hispida, syn. Ipom^a purpurea, Convolvulus mu- 
tabilis and G. major (fig. 178). Morning Grlory. — The colour 
of the flowers in the typical variety is a deep violet, but like 
its dwarf representative it has given birth to many handsome 
varieties, such as white, rose, carmine, or blue, or a combination 
of two or more of these colours. It is an annual of South 
American origin. 

2. Ph. hederacea, syn. P. Nil Ya.Y.limbataa.ndIpomoeahede- 
racea. — This is a pretty dwarf annual from North America, of 
which there are several handsome varieties in cultivation, varying 
from azure-blue, blue, or violet and white to carmine and white. 
Leaves distant, petiolate, trilobate, acute, cordate at the base, 
and clothed with silky hairs on both sides. 



Order LXXV.— NOLAN ACE^. 

This is a small order intermediate in characters between the 
last and the next following. The species are herbaceous or 
woody erect or prostrate plants with alternate simple ex- 
stipulate leaves and showy flowers. Calyx deeply 5-lobed, 
valvate in aestivation. Corolla funnel-shaped or salver-shaped, 
with a plaited aestivation. Stamens 5, equal, alternating with 
the lobes of the corolla. Fruit of 5 or more distinct or partially 
confluent nuts enclosed in the persistent calyx ; nuts by abortion 
usually only one-seeded. Seeds albuminous. There are six 
genera and about thirty- five species belonging to this order. 
All natives of South America. 

1. NOLAI^A. 

Trailing annuals with showy flowers resembling those of Con- 
volvulus. Corolla campanulate. Fruit 4-celled, 4-seeded. The 
species are all South American. Greneric name from nola, a 
little bell, the form of the flowers. 

I . A^. prostrata. — A prostrate annual with somewhat fleshy 
oval petiolate leaves and solitary axillary flowers about an 
inch in diameter. Corolla violet-blue, with a yellow tube. 



NolanacecB — Nolaiia. 319 

N. atrlplicifdlia, paradoxa, and lanceolata are closely allied 
species or perhaps varieties ; the first, having white, blue, and 
yellow, or wholly white flowers, is the best. 



Ordeb LXXYI.— borraginace^. 

Herbaceous or suffruticose plants having terete stems and 
alternate simple exstipulate usually scabrid leaves. Flowers 
regular or irregulai", in gyrate spikes, racemes or cymes, rarely 
solitary and axillary. Calyx persistent, 4- or 5-lobed, valvate 
in bud. Corolla of various forms, usually 5-lobed, with an im- 
bricate aestivation, the throat often furnished with hairs or 
scales opposite the lobes. Stamens equalling the corolla-lobes 
in number and alternate with them. Fruit of 4 indehiscent 
1-seeded distinct nuts, or rarely of two 2-celled nuts ; seeds 
separable from the pericarp, usually destitute of albumen. This 
is an extensive order, comprising 50 genera and 600 species, 
distributed all over the globe, and especially abundant in the 
Mediterranean region. 

1. CERlNTHE. 

A small European genus remarkable for the smooth glaucous 
stem-clasping foliage of its species. They ai-e with one or two 
exceptions of annual duration. The flowers are in one-sided 
leafy racemes, yellow or yellow and purplish violet. Corolla 
tubular ; throat naked. Anthers sagittate, cohering at the 
base. But the jjrincipal distinctive character is in the fruit, 
which is composed of 2 free 2-celled nuts. The name is from 
KTjpos, wax, and avOos^ a flower, in allusion to the fondness of 
bees for these flowers, and hence the English name Honey- 
wort. 

1. G. major. — A branching annual about a foot high. Leaves 
glaucous, oval, stem-clasping, minutely toothed and clothed 
with rough Tvhite tubercles. Corolla pale yellow, violet and 
yellow, or dull violet, constricted at the mouth and shortly 5- 
toothed, the teeth reflexed. 

C. minor is of smaller growth, with similar auricled leaves and 
smaller yellow flowers, sometimes with 5 brownish spots. Corolla 
divided about a third of the length into 5 subulate erect teeth. 
G. retorta has yellow and brown flowers with a curved corolla, 
and the leaves covered with silvery blotclies. 



320 BorraginacecB — Echium. 

.2. ECHITJM. 

Tall herbaceous or sufFruticose plants, usually clothed with 
rough hairs having a thickened base. Leaves entire. Flowers 
blue, violet, red or white, in spiked or racemose panicles. 
Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla cylindrical or funnel-shaped, with a 
dilated naked throat and an unequally 5-lobed limb. Stamens 
exserted ; anthers free. Nuts 4, rough, inserted on the flat 
receptacle by a flat base. There are about fifty species, chiefly 
from the Mediterranean countries and South Africa. The generic 
name is from e;!^iy, a viper, from the resemblance, it is said, of 
the seeds or nuts of some species to a viper's head. The 
Viper's Bugloss, E. vulgare, is a handsome indigenous species 
with reddish purple, ultimately blue, or rarely white flowers. 
It grows from 1 to 3 feet high, and is of annual or biennial 
duration. 

E. violaceum is an allied species with long simple spikes of 
remarkably bright violet-blue flowers. E. Creticum is a dwarfer 
annual plant with red flowers ; and E. pompdnium a tall 
biennial with flesh-coloured flowers. 

Borrago offtcinalis, Borage, occasionally seen in gardens and 
waste places, is a distinct plant with broad sinuate leaves and 
large blue flowers with conspicuous black anthers. The flowers 
are borne in a loose cyme, and remarkable for the rotate deeply- 
lobed corolla having broad notched scales at the mouth of the 

tube. 

3. St'MPHYTUM. 

Perennial scabrid herbs with thick fleshy roots. Eadical 
leaves stalked, cauline sessile or decurrent. Flowers white, red, 
purple, blue or yellow, in terminal bracteate cymes. Calyx 5- 
lobed or -toothed. Corolla tubular, inflated, shortly 5-toothed, 
the throat closed by ciliated scales. Stamens 5, included. 
Nuts 4, smooth. There are about fifteen species in Europe and 
West Asia. The name is said to be an altered form of a Grreek 
word signifying to cement, in allusion to the healing properties 
of some species. S. o_fficinale, Comfrey, a British species, is a 
tall herb with ample foliage and yellow or purplish flowers. 
This species was formerly employed in domestic medicine. 

1. S. Bohemicum. — This is scarcely distinguishable from the 
common Comfrey, except in its bright reddish purple flowers, 
which appear in Summer. 

2. S, asperrimum. —A tall-growing species, remarkable for 



Borragiuacccr — Sy7npJLytu'>n. 



321 



the prickly bristles with which it is closely beset. The flowers 
are red in bud and eventually blue. A Caucasian plant, bloom- 
ins* in Summer. 

8. CaucdsicuTn, from the same region, is a dwarf-growing 
species with bright blue flowers. 

4 ANOHITSA. 

This genus is very nearly allied to the last, but the corolla is 
funnel-shaped and the nuts rugose or granulate. The species 
number about thirty, and are found in Europe and West 
Asia. The derivation of 
the generic name has not 
been satisfactorily e x- 
plained. Two species are 
found in waste places in 
Britain, but neither is 
considered to be indi- 
genous. A. officinalis, 
Alkanetj is a biennial 
having softly hispid 
narrow lanceolate leaves 
and terminal cymes of 
violet-blue flowers with 
white papillose scales, 
the corolla-tube equal- 
ling or exceeding the 
limb ; and A. seonpervl- 
rens is a perennial with 
rough ovate leaves and 
bright blue flowers about 
8 lines in diameter, in 
which the corolla-tube is 
shorter than the limb. 

1. A. Itdlica{^g. 17 9). 
— A handsome perennial 
species from 3 to 4 feet 
high with shining foli- 
age and bright blue Fig. 179. Anchusa Itallca. (Jnat.Bize.) 

flowers. The radical leaves are lanceolate and from 1 to 2 
feet in length. A native of the South of Europe, flowering all 
the Summer. 




32 2 Borraginacece — A nch usa . 

There are numerous otlier species, but the above is the only 
ornamental plant of any value. 

5. PULMONARIA. 

Perennial tufted herbs with simple flowering stems and 
terminal cymes. Calyx angular, deeply 5-partite. Corolla 
funnel-shaped, 5-lobed, with 5 tufts of hairs alternating with 
the stamens, the latter included. Nuts 4, turbinate, smooth, 
sessile on a flat receptacle. There are five species, natives of 
Europe and North Asia. The name is from jpulrao, the lungs, 
in allusion to the supposed efficacy of these herbs in lung com- 
plaints ; hence the English name Lungwort. 

1. P. officinalis. — Leaves radical, ovate-lanceolate, on long 
petioles, often spotted with light green. Flowers red, changing 
to blue or purple. This is a common plant in old gardens, and 
generally known by the blotched leaves, though there is a 
variety without blotches and another with wliite flowers. A 
native of various parts of Europe, and occasionally found in 
a semi-wild state in Britain. 

P. angustifdlia, similar to the last, with narrow leaves and 
pink ultimately bright blue flowers, is believed to be truly 
indigenous in Hants and Dorset. P. Sibirica is of more 
slender habit, with uniformly green leaves and deep blue 
flowers. They all flower in Spring. 

Mertensia Virginica, Virginian Cowslip, is an allied per- 
ennial plant from 1 to 2 feet high with smooth pale green 
foliage and pale blue, purple or white flowers in terminal 
clusters. It is separated from Pulmonaria on account of the 
stamens exceeding the corolla-tube, and the nuts being fleshy 
when fresh. M. maritima is a native species, found on the 
western coast. 

Onosma Tauricum is a handsome tufted herbaceous plant 
less than a foot high, with lanceolate hispid leaves and large 
golden yellow flowers in drooping clusters. The stamens 
exceed the naked corolla, and the nuts are stony. There are 
several other species, but this is one of the best. 

6. LITHOSPERMUM. 

Hispid or hairy annual or perennial herbs, sometimes shrubby 
at the base, often of prostrate habit. Flowers in bracteate 
cymes. Calyx 5-lobed to the base. Corolla funnel- or salver- 
shaped ; throat naked, or with 5 tumid folds ; limb spreading. 



Bo7'raginacccc — L ithospcT-mzun. 32 3 

Stamens included. Nnts 4, veiy hard and bony, smooth or 
rugose. There are about fifty species, scattered over Europe, 
North Asia, and Nortli America. The name is a compound 
of Xidos, a stone, and oTrsp/jua, a seed, in reference to the stony 
carpels or nuts. Tliere are three indigenous species : — L. 
officinale, Gromwell, is an erect perennial with small yellowish 
white flowers and smooth white nuts ; and L. arvense is an 
erect branching annual with yellowish white flowers and grey 
wrinkled nuts. The third species is — 

1. L. purptcreo-ca3rideu')n. — This is a handsome perennial 
with creeping barren and erect flowering stems about a foot 
higli. Leaves scabrid, small, sessile, linear-lanceolate. Flowers 
about 8 lines in diameter, purple and blue, appearing in 
Summer. A rare plant in Britain, being confined to a few 
localities on limestone and chalk hills in the South. 

2. L. prostratum, syn. L. fruticdsum. — A shrubby evergreen 
trailer with narrow lanceolate hairy leaves and beautiful deep 
blue flowers striped with reddish violet. This is one of the most 
efiective dwarf plants in cultivation. It is a native of the 
South of Em-ope, and produces its handsome blossoms from 
May till July. 

L. Gastbni is another handsome species of this group. 

7. MYOSOTIS. 

Annual or perennial herbs more or less hispidly hairy. Radi- 
cal leaves petiolate : cauline sessile, oblong or lanceolate. 
Flowers in scorj)ioid cymes or racemes, with or without bracts. 
Calvx-tube equalling or exceeding the 5-lobed limb. Corolla 
funnel-shaped, with 5 notched scales in the throat. Stamens 
included. Nuts 4, very small, and usually smooth and glossy. 
The species of this genus are found in the temperate regions 
of both hemispheres. The name is from ixvs, mouse, and ovs, 
ooTos, ear, from the resemblance of the soft hairy leaves of some 
species. We have eight indigenous species, popularly known by 
the names of Forget-me-not and Scorpion Grass. The follow- 
ing enumeration includes the best of them. 

1. M. palustris. Forget-me-not. — A perennial species 
growing in wet marshy places and on the borders of ditches 
Leaves briglit glossy green, oblong or spathulate, upper slightly 
decurrent. Flowers sky-blue with a yellow centre. One of 
the loveliest members of the native flora, producing its pretty 

Y 2 



324 BorraginacecB — Myosohs. 

blossoms from May to July. M. lingidata, syn. M. Gwspitdsa, 
hardly differs in its smaller flowers, appressed hairs, and the 
style much shorter than the calyx. 

2. M. sylvdtica.— An erect biennial or perennial ? 1 to 2 
feet high. Eadical leaves petiolate, ligulate or spathulate, 
acute or apiculate, clothed with spreading hairs. Flowers blue, 
with a yellow throat and short tube, about 4 lines in diameter. 
Pedicels much longer than the calyx, the latter closed in fruit. 
Eacemes vfery much elongated in fruit. A common British 
plant northward, but quite local in the South, where, however, 
there is an allied species called M. arvensis, with flowers about 
half the size. There are several varieties of M. sylvdtica in 
cultivation with white, pink or striped flowers. 

3. M. dissitifidra. — This is a Continental species formerly 
grown under the name M. montana, which it is not. It differs 
from the last in its shorter more appressed pubescence, brighter 
green foliage, and relatively longer pedicels which curve upwards 
and inwards when in fruit, and the nutlets strongly keeled on 
the face. It is considered to be one of the best for bedding 
purposes. 

4. M. alpestris, syn. M. rupicola. — A perennial of more 
decumbent habit than the two last, with stouter branches and less 
elongated racemes. Pedicels short and stout. Flowers bright 
blue with a yelloAv eye about 4 lines in diameter. This is a 
native of the higher mountains of North Britain, blooming in 
its native habitats in July and August. 

5. M. Azorica. — Similar in habit to the last. The flowers 
of this, however, are nearly 6 lines in diameter, and purple, 
eventually blue, without a yellow eye ; and the fruiting racemes 
lengthen considerably. A native of the Azores. The variety 
called Iinperatrice Elisabeth belongs here. 

M. colllna and M. versicolor are the only other British 
species ; both are dwarf annuals with small flowers, changing 
in the latter from yellow to blue. 

Myosotidium nobile is ajnagnificent plant newly introduced 
from Chatham Island. It is a perennial, growing about 3 feet 
high, with large fleshy glabrous shining 7-nerved plicate leaves 
and dense racemes of azure-blue flowers. The flowers are about 
6 lines across, and purplish towards the circumference. The 
fruit is composed of 4 large winged nuts. 

EritrichiuTn ndnum is a; rare and diminutive alpine plant, 
growing in tufts, and producing an abundance of blue flowers. 



Borraginacecs — Omphalodes. 325 



8. OMPHALODES. 

Annual or perennial herbs, distinguished by the 4 nuts being 
furnished with a naenabranous inflexed wing or border which 
renders them cup-shaped. There are several species from 
Southern Europe and Western Asia. The name is from 6/ji(f)aX.6s, 
the navel, and elSos, form or shape, the resemblance of the 
nuts. 

1. 0. verna. Venus's Navel wort. — A handsome and early- 
flowering herbaceous perennial with creeping branches and 
ascending flowering shoots about 6 inches high. Lower leaves 
cordate, on long slender petioles, giabrescent, upper narrower. 
Flowers blue, about half an inch in diameter, in loose racemes, 
appearing in March and April. South of Europe. 

2. 0. linifdlia. — A glaucous annual about a foot high with 
narrow leaves and long racemes of white flowers tinged with 
blue. A native of Portugal. 

GynoglossuTYi is a neighbouring genus whose species have 
ample foliage, blue, purple or reddish flowers, followed by 
large shortly stalked prickly nuts. G. oficinale has dull red 
flowers, and G. montanum bluish flowers ; neither is very 
common in Britain. 

Liiideldfia spectdbilis, syn. Gynoglossum longiflorum, is a 
neat-growing perennial about a foot high with oblong leaves 
and racemes of showy blue flowers. It is from North India, 
and flowers towards the end of Spring. 

9. HELIOTROPIUlil. 

Herbs or undershrubs with alternate petiolate leaves and 
lateral or terminal circinate cymes of small blue or white 
flowers. Corolla funnel- or salver-shaped, with a plicate limb. 
It differs from all the preceding genera in having the nuts 
consolidated, but eventually separating, and 1 -seeded. There 
is one European species, and several others from the warmer 
and tropical parts of both the Old and New Worlds. The 
name is from ?7\toy, the sun, and rpoin], a turning, in allusion 
probably to the form of their inflorescence. 

1. H. Peruvianum. Turnsole or Cherry-pie. — This tender 
dwarf shrub is so well known that description would be super- 
fluous. The agreeable scent of its lilac or dark blue flowers 
forms its principal recommendation. There are now many 



326 Borragiiiacca: — Heliotropmm. 

varieties in cultivation, varying in every shade from white to 
a rich dark blue and violet, or white and blue. H, grandifibrum, 
differing mainly in its larger foliage and flowers, is probably 
the parent or co-parent of some of these varieties. The only 
objection to the second species is its comparatively scentless 
though larger flowers. The variety commonly seen in gardens 
under the name of Voltaireami'in should be VolterHanura, 
after the village of Volterra in Italy. 

H. stiaveolens is a beautiful hardy annual species from the 
Caucasus, with white highly fragrant flowers. It appears to 
be almost unknown in this country, but in Eussian gardens it 
takes the place of the Peruvian species. 

Tournefortia heliotropo\des is an allied hardy suffruticose 
perennial from South America with violet-blue flowers. 



Order LXXVII.— SOLANACE^. 

Herbs or shrubs with alternate or sub-opposite entire or pin- 
natisect leaves and regular pentamerous flowers. Calyx 
inferior, 5- or rarely 4-lobed. Corolla regular or slightly 
unequal, hypogynous, usually 5-lobed, plaited, imbricated or 
valvate in aestivation. Stamens free, of the same number as 
the corolla-lobes, and alternate with them. Fruit usually 2- 
celled, capsular or baccate, rarely 4- or many-celled. Seeds 
many, albuminous, usually kidney-shaped. This is a large and 
important order, comprising about 50 genera and upwards of 
1,000 species, the greater part from tropical countries.. Amongst 
the useful species we may quote the Potato {^Solanum tubero- 
sum), and Tomato or Love- Apple (^Ly coper sicum esculentwm). 
It is worthy of remark, too, that many of the members of this 
family are viruletitly poisonous. 

1. FABIANA. 

Shrubs with small scattered or imbricated leaves and solitary 
extra-axillary flowers. Calyx tubular, 5-lobed. Corolla tubular, 
funnel-shaped ; limb shortly 5-lobed. Stamens 5, included. 
Fruit capsular, 2-celled, 2-valved, enveloped in the persistent 
calyx. The few species described are all South American. 
The name is commemorative. 

1. F. imhricata,—A Heath-like evergreen shrub of close 
erect growth. Leaves small, crowded. Flowers pure white, 



Solanacea: — Fabiana. 327 

produced in great profusion in May or June. This cliarming 
little shrub is a native of South Chili, and will, therefore, need 
protection in very severe weather, even in tlie South of England. 

2. Lf CIUM. 

Deciduous climbing or trailing often spiny shrubs. Leaves 
simple, entire. Flowers small. Calyx tubular, 5 - lobed. 
Corolla funnel-shaped. Stamens 5. Fruit baccate, enclosed 
in the calyx-tube. The species are from the Mediterranean 
region, Cape of Good Hope, Eastern Asia, and tropical America. 
A classical name applied to a thorny shrub. 

1. L. Bdrbarum. Box Thorn or Tea Tree. — This is the 
shrub so commonly seen covering cottage porches with long 
slender flexible shoots, small linear-lanceolate or oblong entire 
leaves, and small lilac or violet flowers followed by scarlet or 
orange berries. 

L. Eiiropceum is a spiny shrub with linear spathulate leaves 
and pink or reddish flowers. L. Ghinense is very near L. Bdr- 
barum, but the tube of the corolla is shorter and constricted 
in the middle. 

Desfontdinia spindsa is a shrub of disputed affinity, with 
alternate coriaceous spinose - dentate Holly- like leaves and 
scarlet and yellow trumpet-shaped pendent flowers. It is a 
native of Chili, and therefore rather tender. D. Hookeri and 
D. Ckilensis are probably varieties of the same species. 

3. SOLAI^UM. 

This genus includes more than half of the species belonging 
to the order. They are rare in temperate climates, but abound 
in the tropics and especially in tropical America. They vary 
from small annuals to trees of considerable size. Leaves 
various. Flowers in terminal or extra-axillary cymes. Corolla 
rotate or campanulate. Stamens 5 ; anthers large, connivent, 
opening by terminal pores. Fruit a many-seeded berry. The 
derivation of the name has not been satisfactorily explained. 
There are two species found in this country, at least in the 
southern portion. S. Dulcamara, Bitter Sweet, a perennial of 
trailing or climbing habit with long flexuous stems, ovate-cordate 
often lobed leaves, and large clusters of purple flowers with 
yellow conspicuous anthers succeeded by scarlet berries. There 
is a variety of this with variegated foliage. S. nigrum is 
neither so common nor so showy a plant. It is an erect annual 



328 SolanacecE — Solanum. 

bearing small white flowers followed by black, yellow or red 
berries. 

Although there are no hardy ornamental species in cultivation, 
there are many species employed for Summer decoration 
in the flower-garden. These species are so numerous that 
imperfect descriptions are of little service ; but as the scope of 
our work will not admit of space for complete differential 
descriptions, we must content ourselves with a superficial notice 
of a few of those in general cultivation. 

*8'. gigdntewm, a large prickly shrub from the Cape of Grood 
Hope, attaining a height of 20 feet. Leaves large, ovate, 
covered with a whitish pubescence. Flowers numerous, small, 
violet. — S. marginatum, a very handsome shrubby species 
about 6 feet high, from Abyssinia. Leaves prickly, cordate, 
clothed with a white indumentum. Flowers large, white with 
a purple centre. — S. laciniatum,, syn. S. aviculare, a succu- 
lent glabrous species with large pinnatifid leaves and blue 
flowers, a native of New Zealand. — S. robustum, a Brazilian 
species with decurrent spiny very large leaves which are clothed 
with a white or rufous piibescence. — S. verhascifbliuTn, a tall 
unarmed species from India and Australia, with large ovate 
leaves densely clothed with a soft velvety tomentum. — S. 
betaceuTYi, a splendid species from 6 to 12 feet high with 
large cordate shining leaves and white flowers. Besides these 
we may enumerate : 8. crinltum., S. auriculatum., S. aoulea- 
tissimum,, S. glaucophylluon, S. callicdrpum., S. galedtum, 
and S. m^acrdnthuTn. Cultivators have recently devoted some 
attention to these plants, and they have already raised many 
fine hybrid varieties. 

4. PHYSALIS. 

Herbs or shrubs, differing from the last genus in the calyx, 
which enlarges after the expansion of the flower, and ultimately 
becomes much inflated, and encloses the baccate fruit. The 
anthers, too, open by longitudinal chinks instead of terminal 
pores. With the exception of one European species these 
plants are from tropical or sub-tropical regions, occurring 
in both the Old and New Worlds. The name is from (pvaa, a 
bladder, the form of the mature calyx. 

1. Ph. Alkekengi. W^inter Cherry. — A dwarf branching 
perennial with geminate ovate entire acute leaves and solitary 
axillary small white flowers on slender peduncles. Calyx 



SolanacecF— P/iy salts. 329 

assnming a reddish tinge, and enclosing the scarlet berries, 
which persist a great part of the Winter. A native of Central 
and Southern Europe. 

Fh. edulis, the Cape Gooseberry, is nothing but Ph. Peruvi- 
ana, and is not indigenous at the Cape of Grood Hope, This 
species is occasionally grown, and will ripen its fruit against a 
wall of southern aspect. 

5. HYOSCYAMUS. 

Annual or biennial herbs. Leaves lobed or pinnatifid, 
usually viscid. Flowers regular, axillary. Calyx urceolate, 
5-lobed. Corolla campanulate or funnel-shaped. Stamens 5, 
declinate. Fruit a 2-celled many-seeded capsule, swollen at 
the base, and constricted in the rniddle, and splitting trans- 
versely near the top. There are twelve species, found in warm 
and temperate parts of the Old World. The etymology of 
the word is obscure. 

1. H. nlger. Henbane. — This plant is either annual or 
biennial, and is merely included here on account of its 
medicinal and poisonous properties. It is a branching viscid 
tffitid herb with hairy lobed or toothed leaves and sub-sessile 
yellowish flowers veined with purple. These characters taken 
with those given above will be sufficient to distinguish it, as 
no other species grows wild or is generally cultivated in this 
country. 

Mandragora autumnalis, syn. M. officinalis, is a hand- 
some allied herbaceous plant with large fleshy roots, sinuate 
tufted radical leaves, and solitary scapose deep blue flowers, 
appearing in Autumn. 

6. ATROPA. 

This genus includes only one species, distinguished by its 
campanulate regular corolla and baccate 2-celled many-seeded 
fruit subtended by the foliaceous persistent calyx. The name 
is from "ArpoTros, one of the Fates, from its highly poisonous 
properties. 

1. A. Belladonna. Deadly Nightshade, Dwale. — A stout 
branching perennial, 2 to 4 feet high. Leaves ovate, acuminate, 
in unequal pairs, 4 to 8 inches long. Flowers solitary, 
pedunculate, green and purple. Berry black and fleshy, about 
the size of a small cherry. Foiind on chalky soil and waste 
places in this country. 



Solanacecc — Nicotiana. 



7. NICOTIANA. 
Tall stout usually viscid large-leaved herbs. Flowers race^ 
mose or paniculate. Calyx cainpanulate, 5-lobed. Corolla 
funnel- or salver-shaped ; limb plaited. Stamens included. 
Fruit a 2-celled many-seeded capsule, dehiscing at the top in 
2 or 4 valves. The species are natives of tropical America and 
Eastern Asia, but several are now found in a semi-wild state 
all over the world. The genus was named after Mcot, a Portu- 
guese, who it is believed introduced tobacco into France. 
These plants are seldom used for ornamental purposes, though 
some of them might be worthy of a place in large gardens on 
account of their ample foliage. 

N. rustica, N. Tabdcum, and N. onacrophylla, syn. N. latis- 
sima, are the species of Tobacco commonly grown in Europe 

and elsewhere for their 
leaves. The first has yel- 
lowish green flowers and 
is of dwarfish habit, the 
others have pink flowers 
and large simple decur- 
rent leaves, auricled at 
the base in tlie latter. 
N. luigandioldes and 
4^^fe \ iV, glaiica are ornamental 

~ ' ""^ ' in foliage, but the flowers 

X- are small and insignifi- 
"^-^^ cant. 

8. DATtTRA. 

Shrubs or coarse fetid 
herbs with ovate angular 
lobed leaves and large 
showy solitary flowers. 
Calyx 5-lobed, separating 
transversely, the lower 
part persistent with the 
fruit. Corolla funnel- or 
salver-shaped, with a 
„. ,„„ ^ , , , plaited 5- to lO-toothed 

Pig. 180. Datura ceratocaiila. I 

limb. Capsule 4-celled, 
4-valved, smooth or prickly ; seeds large and flat. The few 
species are widely dispersed in warm and tropical regions, and 




Solanacea; — Datura. 



331 



one, I). Stramdnium (Thorn-Apple), is occasionally found in 
waste places in this country as a waif of cultivation. This has 
large white flowers, but there is a variety with violet flowers 
called Tdtula. The generic name is an alteration of the 
Arabic Tatorah. 

1. D. ceratocaula (fig. 180) is a spreading or decumbent 
annual with thick fistular stems and odoriferous white flowers 
tinged with violet. A native of South America. 

D. Metel is an erect slightly-pubescent species with fragrant 
white flowers and large spiny capsules. D. fastudsa has 
purplish stems and very long tubular funnel-shaped flowers, 
yellowish within, and tinged with violet externally. D. humilis 
has double flowers, and is considered to be a dwarf variety of 
the last. D. Tneteloldes, similar to Metel, with large longer- 
tubed flowers of a bluish violet. 

9. PETtTN'IA. 
A small genus of South American herbaceous often viscid 
perennials. Leaves simple. Flowers solitary and axillary. 
Calyx 5-lobed ; lobes spoon-shaped. Corolla funnel- or salver- 
shaped ; limb 5-lobed, spread. Stamens 5, included, unequal. 
Fruit capsular, 2-celled, many-seeded. Fetun is the Brazilian 
for Tobacco. 




Pig. 181. Petunia violacea. (J nat. size.) Fig. 182. Petunia nyctaginiflora. 

(J nat. size.) 

1. P. violacea (fig. 181). — This is one of the parents of the 
numerous hybrid varieties now in cultivation. A weak 



332 Solanacea; — Petunia. 

straggling herb with viscid pilose shortly petiolate leave§ and 
violet, lilac, white or striped flowers with a short tube. 

2. P.nyctaginijidra (fig. 182). — A stouter more erect-growing 
plant, in the wild form with white or yellow flowers remark- 
able for the long narrow tube of the corolla. The cut does 
not show this character, and was probably taken from one of 
the hybrid forms. 

These two species cross with the greatest facility, and thus 
new varieties are constantly being raised. There are double and 
single, from deep violet and crimson to pure white, with many 
curious parti-coloured and variegated varieties. There are also 
some handsome varieties reticulated with dark purple on a rosy 
or carmine ground. Both species are perennial, but they will 
succeed well if treated as annuals. 

P. phoenicea and P. intermedia are almost forgotten now ; 
the former is a strong-growing species with purple flowers 
about an inch in diameter, and the latter a small compact 
plant with smaller yellow and purple flowers. 

10. NIEREMBfiRGIA. 

Herbs or small shrubs with simple alternate leaves and 
solitary pedunculate flowers opposite the leaves. Calyx 5-lobed, 
persistent, and enclosing the fruit. Corolla funnel-shaped ; 
tube often long and slender ; limb 5-lobed, patent. Stamens 
5, somewhat unequal, and more or less exserted. Fruit capsu- 
lar, 2-celled. A small genus confined to South America, named 
in honour of Nieremberg, a Spanish Jesuit and naturalist. 
None of the species are absolutely hardy. 

1. N. grdcilis. — This is the beautiful slender trailing species 
in general cultivation at the present time. It has linear some- 
what glaucous slightly pubescent leaves and very numerous 
pedunculate extra-axillary or terminal lilac and white flowers. 
It succeeds best in a light soil fully exposed to the sun. 

N. Jilicaulis, syn. N. frutescens of gardens, is a closely allied 
species of erect habit with less numerous though rather larger 
flowers and quite glabrous foliage. N. rivularis is a very 
distinct nearly hardy species of creeping tufted habit with 
broadly oblong obtuse long-stalked leaves and large white or 
pink flowers remarkable for the length of the slender tube. 



.Scrophula7^ine(s — Salpiglossis. 



333 



Order LXXVIIL— SCROPHULARINE^. 

A large order of herbs, shrubs, or rarely trees. Leaves 
opposite, or whorled below, but often alternate in the upper 
part. Calyx usually persistent, inferior, 5 - cleft. Corolla 
regular or irregular, 4- or 5-lobed, imbricate or valvate in bud. 
Stamens 4, didynamous, with or without a rudimentary fifth, 
or 2 (rarely 5) perfect ones. Fruit a 2-celled capsule opening 
by valves or pores, rarely 
baccate. Seeds small, 
albuminous, few or many. 
There are about 180 
genera and 1,800 species 
included in this family. 
They occur in all parts 
of the world. The orna- 
mental herbaceous spe- 
cies are very numerous. 

1. SALPIGLOSSIS. 

Viscid herbs with pin- 
natifid leaves and large 
showy solitary lateral or 
terminal flowers. This 
genus is exclusively 
South American, and dif- 
fers from all the follow- 
ing in having a plaited 
corolla, and thus con- 
necting this with the 
preceding order. S t a- 
mens 4, didynamous, 
with a fifth barren one. 
Fruit capsular, 2-celled, 
2-valved, many- seeded. 

The name is from aaX- Pig. 18-3. Salpiglossis sinuata. (Jnat. size.) 

77^7^, a trumpet, and ^Xwoaa^ a tongue, the form of the stigma. 

1. S. sinuata, syn. S. straviinea, S. variabilis, etc. (tig. 

183). — This is an herbaceous viscid brandling perennial, though 

usually treated as an annual, from 1 to 2 feet high, with nume- 




334 



ScrophularinecB — Salpiglossis. 



rous handsome flowers of various colours. They are white, 
yellow, rose, crimson, lilac, violet or maroon, or some combi- 
nation of some of these colours, and frequently strongly veined 
or reticulated in a different colour from the ground. This is 
"a race of dwarf varieties about half the height of the ordinary 
forms. A native of Chili. 



2. SCHIZANTHUS. 
Elegant annuals with pinnate, pinnatifid, lobed or toothed 
often viscid leaves and bright-coloured irregular flowers in 1- 
sided racemes or cymes. Calyx deeply 5-lobed. Corolla 
bilabiate, with deeply unequally lobed lips. Fertile stamens 2. 
Capsule membranaceous. There are about six species, natives 
of South America. The name is de- 
rived from (T'yit,oi^ to cut, and avdof, a 
flower, in allusion to the dissected 
petals. 

1. S. Grahami (fig. 184). — Leaves 
interruptedly pinnate; leaflets linear 
or oblong, serrate. Lower lip of the 
corolla 4-lobed, lobes acuminate ; 
upper lip lanceolate, constricted near 
the apex. Flowers pale lilac and 
yellow. 

2. S. retiisua. — Leaves interrup- 
tedly pinnate, lobes linear, obtusely 
serrate. Lower lip of the corolla 3- 
lobed ; lateral lobes shorter, middle 
one bifid. Upper lip ovate-oblong, re- 
tuse. Flowers rosy pink and orange- 
yellow. 

3. S. pinnatus, syn. S. porrigens. 
— Leaves bipinnatifid. Upper lip of 
corolla oblong, emarginate, and con- 
stricted near the base, yellow dotted with red. Lower lip flesh- 
coloured or pink. 

S. cdndidus has pure white flowers, upper lip rounded, 
notched ; and S. Hookeri has pink and yellow flowers, upper 
lip much attenuated towards both ends. 

Browdllia eldta and B. demissa are tender annuals from 
tropical America, with viscid or hairy foliage and small blue 
purple or white flowers. 




Fig. 184. Schizanthus Grrahami. 
(i nat. size.) 



ScropJmlarinecr — Calceolaria. 3 3 1 



3. CALCEOLARIA. 

Herbs or underslirubs witli viscid or hairy rarely glabrous 
foliage and terminal panicles or cymes of white, yellow, orange, 
purple, brown, violet or spotted showy flowers. The corolla 
affords the most striking character of this genus. It is 2-lipped, 
the upper one being small, and the lower large and inflated, 
bearing some resemblance to a slipper in some species, hence the 
generic name from the Latin calceolus, a shoe. In G. jovellana, 
however, the lips are nearly equal. Stamens 2. Capsule 2- 
celled, subtended by the somewhat enlarged calyx. The species 
are mostly natives of South America, two extending to New 
Zealand. All those mentioned below are from South 
America. 

1. G. integrifdlia. — An erect shrubby species, glabrous, 
pubescent, or viscid. Leaves varying from linear-lanceolate to 
ovate, crenate, rugose, narrowed into a short petiole. Flowers 
numerous, corymbose, yellow. 

2. G. amplexicaidis. — This species has ovate-lanceolate 
sessile stem-clasping crenate very hairy leaves and corymbose 
panicles of yellow flowers. G. crenata is a closely allied species 
with sessile leaves and very numerous though rather smaller 
flowers. 

In addition to the foregoing there are several nearly or quite 
hardy species, which will flourish in the warm humid climate of 
the South-west of England and Ireland ; but they appear to 
be very rare, and probably some of the best are no loDger to 
be found in cultivation. G. Fothergillii is one of the hardiest 
herbaceous kinds, being found as far south as the Falkland 
Islands. It is a dwarf glandular pubescent herb with villous 
petiolate spathulate leaves and long narrow yellow and purplish 
brown flowers. G. plantaginea is an herbaceous scapose 
Civilian species with broad radical leaves and few yellow flowers 
spotted with red, on naked scapes about 9 inches high. G. 
Kdlyana is a hybrid form, said to be quite hardy, and probably 
the issue of a cross between the last-named and another species. 
G. corymbdsa has numerous yellow flowers. G. arachnoidea is 
an erect branching species about 2 feet high, having the 
spathulate leaves clothed with a dense whitish cobweb-like 
down and terminal clustered purplish red flowers. G. alba is 
a shrubby species with linear remotely toothed leaves and 



33^ 



ScrophularinecB — Calceolaria. 



sliowy white flowers. G. violacea, syn. G. jovellana, has small 
ovate coarsely-toothed leaves and violet-purple flowers. 

Very few of the pure species are cultivated, but the hybrid 

forms are numerous. I'hey have been raised from G. arnplexi- 

A caidis, G. iiitegrifdlia, syn. G. rugdsa, 

•^ G. corymbdsa, G. purpurea, G. arach- 

^A^ noldea, G. thyrsijldra, etc. 

4. VERBASCUM. 
Tall biennials or perennials with 
simple alternate and racemose simple 
or compound inflorescence. Flowers 
showy, white, yellow, violet, purple or 
red. Calyx 5-lobed. Corolla rotate, 
with 5 nearly equal segments. Sta- 
mens 5. All or only the 3 posterior fila- 
ments bearded. Capsule 2-valved, 
many-seeded. The species are nume- 
rous, and there are several forms 
known to be natural hybrids. They 
are confined to the north temperate 
and warm regions of the Old World. 
The generic name is an altered form of 
the Latin Barbascum. 

There are five or six indigenous species 
popularly known by the name of Mul- 
lein. V. Thdpsus is a tall coarse bi- 
ennial with densely woolly decurrent 
leaves and dense spikes of yellow 
flowers. V. Lychnltis has small white 
flowers ; V. Blattaria is nearly glabrous, 
with a glandular branched inflore- 
scence of large yellow flowers with 
purple-bearded filaments ; and V. ni- 
grum is pubescent, with angular 
almost simple stems and smaller 
yellow flowers with purple bearded fil- 
aments. 

1. V. PhoeniceuTn (fig. 185). — A 
slender glabrous perennial about 3 or 
4 feet high. Flowers vi :'let, rose, or nearly white. A native 
of the South of Europe, flowering all the Summer. 



'^i 



Fig. ISn. Vertascum Phoeniceum. 
(J nat. size.) 



ScrophularinecE — Verbascum. 337 

F. pyramidMum, V. undulatum, and V. acuminatum are 
other large-growing yellow-flowered species. 

5. CELSIA. 

A small genus of the same habit and inflorescence as the 
last, differing merely in having four didynamous stamens. The 
species inhabit the same regions. Named after Professor Cel- 
sius of Upsal. 

1. C. Cretica. — A s'howy robust biennial growing from 4 
to 6 feet high. Leaves hairy, lyrate-oblong, and the uppermost 
ovate or lanceolate, toothed. Flowers in a leafy spike about 
1^ inch in diameter, yellow with two brown spots near the 
centre. The filaments of the shorter stamens bearded ; the 
longer stamens and style declinate. A native of Crete, flower- 
ing in Summer. 

Alonsba incisifdlia, syn. Celsia urticcefdlia, is a tender 
Peruvian perennial having resupinate showy orange-scarlet 
flowers with a dark blotch. It may be treated as an annual 
for the open ground. 

6. LINARIA. 

A large genus of herbaceous or more rarely frutescent plants. 
Leaves opposite or whorled, the uppermost often alternate. 
Flowers spicate or racemose, or solitary and axillary. This 
genus is remarkable for the personate open or closed corolla 
spurred at the base, with an erect upper lip and trilobate lower 
lip, the middle lobe smallest. Sometimes the corolla is regular, 
with 5 spurs and lobes, and 5 fertile stamens. Fertile stamens 
4, included. Capsule opening by pores. The species are natives 
of Europe, North Africa, and West Asia, and about half a 
dozen occur in this country. Linarium is the Latin word for 
flax plant, and is applied to this genus in consequence of a 
similarity in the foliage of some species. 

1. L. vulgaris. Toad-flax. — This is one of our handsomest 
native plants, producing its long bracteolate racemes of yellow 
and orange flowers from July to October. It is a glaucous 
erect perennial about 2 to 3 feet high, with linear or lanceolate 
giabrescent leaves. The Peloria, or variety with a regular 
corolla, is more frequently seen in this species than in any other. 
It is constant, and the one usually cultivated, but it is rare in 
the wild state. 

2. L. Dalmdtica. — A tall perennial from 3 to 4 feet high. 



338 ScrophulariiiecE — Linaria. 

Leaves giaucoiis, sessile, ovate, acute. Flowers racemose, very 
near those of the preceding species, appearing in Summer. 
South of Europe. 

L. Macroura is an allied glaucous perennial with yellow and 
orange flowers, remarkable for the very long spur. It is a native 
of the Crimea. 

3. L. triornithophora. — A handsome though somewhat tender 
perennial from Portugal, but which will flower well if treated 
as an annual. It grows from 1 to 2 feet high, producing its 
flowers where it will succeed as a perennial throughout the 
Summer and Autumn. Leaves glabrous, ovate or lanceolate, 
usually in whorls of threes, with a stalked flower from the axil 
of each. Flowers large, purple, tinged with yellow on the 
lower lip. 

4. L. alpina. — A dwarf tufted perennial with small linear 
or lanceolate glaucous leaves and terminal racemes of relatively 
small lilac-blue flowers with an orange-red lower lip. A native 
of the mountains of Europe, blooming in Summer. 

5. L. purpurea. — A tall erect somewhat slender perennial 
from 2 to 4 feet high. Leaves glaucous, linear, lower whorled. 
Flowers in terminal bracteolate racemes, purple, rather small, 
the spur as long as the tube, produced all the Summer. South 
Europe. 

6. L. Gymbalaria. Mother-of-thousands. — This is the creeping- 
perennial species with slender stems, miniature Ivy-like gla- 
brous leaves, and small lilac-blue flowers tinged with yellow on 
the lower lip, now become rather common on walls, old build- 
ings, banks, etc. It is a European species, and frequent though 
probably not indigenous, in Britain. It produces its flowers 
in great profusion from May till September. 

7. L. bipartlta. — An annual species about a foot high with 
linear glaucous foliage and lilac-purple or pale violet flowers 
tinged with yellow on the lower lip. There is also a pure 
white' and several other varieties. The specific name refers to 
the 2-lobed upper lip of the corolla. A native of North 
Africa. 

L. tristis is another annual species with yellow flowers having 
a purple-brown mouth ; L. spdrtea has large bright yellow 
flowers ; and L. saxdtilis is a trailing plant with yellow flowers. 
There are many other very pretty species, both annual and 
perennial, but the foregoing selection includes nearly all that 
are desirable in the genus. 



Scrophularinca: — L inaria. 3 39 

L. spuria and L. Eldtine are the two annual species fre- 
quently found in cornfields. They are both small-flowered ; 
the former erect with ovate or rounded leaves, the latter pro- 
strate with hastate acute leaves. 

7. ANTIRRHINUM 

This small genus is very near the 
last, differing mainly in the tube of 
the personate corolla being saccate, 
not spurred at the base, and the throat 
closed by the bearded palate. The 
species are found in the same regions. 
The name is a compound of avTi, in 
comparison, and ptV, a snout, in allu- 
sion to the resemblance in the corolla 
to the face of an animal. 

1. A. majus (fig. 186). Snap- 
dragon. — This familiar perennial has 
been so long in cultivation that it has 
escaped in numerous localities, and 
may now be found on old ruins, walls, 
chalk cliffs, railway banks, etc., and 
often in great profusion. The varie- 
ties in cultivation are numerous and 
handsome, including pure white, yellow, 
orange, rosy red, purple, and violet, and 
others striped or spotted in two or 
more colours. It is a native of the 
Mediterranean region. 

A. Orontium is an indigenous 
dwarf annual with small rosy-purple 
flowers remarkable for the long narrow 
sepals which exceed the corolla. 

8. LOPHOSPERMUM. 
Half-hardy climbing herbaceous 
perennials, usually treated as annuals 
for open-air culture. Leaves hairy, 
simple, cordate or triangular, coarsely 
toothed, petiolate. Flowers large, 
showy, solitary, axillary. Calyx ample, 
5-lobed, herbaceous. Corolla tubular-campanulate ; limb of 5 

z 2 




Fig. 186. Antirrliinum majus. 
( J nat. size.) 



340 Scrophula7^ine(s — Lophospe7''mum. 

spreading lobes. Capsule 2-celled, each cell opening by an 
irregular pore below the apex. Seeds fringed, whence the name, 
from X6(f)09, a crest, and anspfia, a seed. There are two or three 
Mexican species. 

1. L. sodndens. — Leaves deltoid or cordate, irregularly and 
coarsely toothed, slightly pubescent, petioles long. Flowers 
glabrous, deep rosy purple. L. Hendersbni, with violet- 
purple flowers striped or spotted with white, is probably a 
variety. 

2. L. eruhescens. — A similar plant with large triangular 
coarsely-toothed hairy leaves and large rosy red velvety flowers. 

9. MAURANDYA. 

Climbing herbaceous plants, like the last, supporting them- 
selves by their twisted petioles. Leaves cordate or hastate. 
Corolla slightly irregular, tubular-campanulate ; limb some- 
what unequally 5-lobed. Capsule opening in several valves. 
The genus was named after Professor Maurandy of Cartha- 
gena. 

1. M. Barclay ana. — An elegant climber with slender stems 
and petiolate cordate or hastate glabrous leaves. Flowers 
solitary, axillary, pedunculate, with a glandular calyx. Corolla 
deep violet, rosy purple, or white. M. semjperfldrens is a 
variety with cordate-hastate leaves and somewhat smaller 
piu'plish-violet flowers. A native of Mexico. 

M. antirrhinifidra, also from Mexico, has variable leaves and 
still smaller bright purple, rose, or white flowers. 

Rhodochiton volitbilis is a closely allied plant from the 
same country with dark purple pendent flowers easily dis- 
tino-uished by the large coloured persistent 5-toothed calyx. 
The name, referring to this character, is derived from poSos, red, 
and %iTft)i/, a tunic. 

10. PHYGELTUS. 

A monotypic genus which is closely related to Pentstemon, 
especially in habit. It differs, however, in the long curved 
corolla-tube, in the barren stamen being reduced to a scale, 
and in the cells of the capsule being very unequal in size. 
The name appears to be derived from <f>vyi], banishment or 
exile, perhaps from the fact of its being a solitary outlier of 
this affinity. 



Scrophtilarinecs — Phygelius. 



541 



1. Fh. Capensis. — A glabrous perennial from 1 to 2 feet 
high with tetragonal erect simple stems, opposite ovate-lanceo- 
late petiolate leaves, and terminal panicles of rosy-red flowers 
with a yellow throat. It is a native of South Africa, but not 
of the Cape Colony as the name would imply. 

11. paulOwnia. 

This also, as far as at present known, is a monotypic genus. 
It is a tree of moderate size with very large opposite ovate- 
cordate deciduous leaves clothed with a greyish woolly tomen- 
tum, and terminal panicles of purplish-violet spotted fragrant 
flowers. It has been referred to Bignoniacece, but the 4 stamens, 
albuminous, though winged, seeds, etc., seem to indicate its 
position in this order. The genus was named in honour of a 
Kussian princess. 

1. P. imperialis (fig. 187). — This is a distinct hardy fast- 
growing tree, but in consequence of the flowers being formed 
in the Autumn preceding 
the Spring when they 
should expand, they are 

often destroyed by frost. i^^£k^^r^3*f^7 

It is a native of Japan. 3Hi3SBi4j^-^^^hz. 

Scrophularia, Fig- 
wort, is a genus of tall 
leafy herbs with terminal 
narrow cymose panicles 
of dull-coloured flowers. 
Two species are common 

in wet places in this .^^^Sii^^^l^i^t^^^ r 
country. 

12. COLLlNSIA. 
A small genus of slen- 
der branching annuals 
with opposite or whorled 
•leaves and clustered 
cymes of showy gaily- 
coloured flowers in the axils of the upper leaves. Calyx deeply 
5-lobed. Corolla-tube saccate at the base on the upper side ; 
limb bilabiate ; upper lip bilobate, ciu-ved backwards ; lower 
lip trilobate ; middle lobe pouch-like, enclosing the 4 stamens. 
Capsule many-seeded, opening in valves. The species are all 




Fig. 187. Paulo-n-nia imperialis. (J-nat. size.) 



342 



ScrophularinecE — Colliusia. 



from North Anierica, and chiefly Californian. The genus was 
dedicated to Zaccheus Collins, an American botanist of note. 

1. Q. blcolor (fig. 188). — This is the commonest species and 
one of the best for general purposes. It grows from 1 to 2 

feet high with strongly- 
nerved lanceolate leaves, 
opposite or in threes. 
The flowers have the 
upper lip pale lilac or 
white, and the lower a 
deep lilac purple. There 
is also a variety with 
quite white flowers. 

C. grandiflbra is a 
similar plant having 
rather larger flowers with 
a purplish lilac upper lip 
and a deep blue lower lip. 
C multicolor has a broad 
wliite blotch spotted with 
crimson on the upper 
lip ; G. heteraphylla has 
the lower leaves trilo- 
bate, but otherwise very 
near C. blcolor. of which 




Fig. 188. Gollinsia bicolor, (J nat. 8i2e.) 



it may be a mere variety. G. verna is a distinct species in 
having the blue and white flowers on long stalks. 



13. CHELONE. 

This genus comprises a few species separated from Pentste- 
mon on account of the seeds being winged, the barren stamen 
shorter than the others, and the inflorescence a close bracteated 
spike. The species are all North and Central American. 
X.s\(i)vr] is equivalent to tortoise, and is applied to this genus 
from the resemblance of the inflated corolla to that animal. 
Gh. barbata, Gh. gentianoldes, Gh. centrantJiifblia, Gh. cam- 
panulata, and Gh. specidsa are true Pentstemons. 

1. Gh. glabra, syn. Gh. purpurea and Gh. obliqua. — An erect 
glabrous perennial about 2 feet high. Leaves nearly sessile, 
lanceolate, acuminate, serrate. Flowers white, rose or pm-ple, 
nearly sessile ; bracts foliaceous, imbricated. This has several 



Scrophidariiicc^ — Chelone. 



;43 



different popular names in America ; as Turtle-head, Snake- 
liead, Shell-flower, Balmony, etc. 

2. Gh. major, syu. Ch. Lyonsii. — A very handsome robust 
species, 3 to 4 feet high, with broadly cordate serrulate- 
ciliate slightly hairy leaves and large purple flowers. 

14 P:gNTSTEMON. 

Showy herbaceous perennials with 
opposite leaves, the upper often sessile 
and stem-clasping. Flowers in ter- 
minal thyrsoid panicles. Calyx deeply 
5-lobed. Corolla tubular, more or less 
inflated and bilabiate. Fertile stamens 
4, the fifth sterile one nearly or quite 
equalling* the others. Capsule many- 
seeded, opening by valves ; seeds wing- 
less. An exclusively American genus 
numbering about fifty species, from 
the north temperate and subtropical 
regions. The name is a compound of 
TrsvTs, five, and a-Trjjjimv, a stamen, from 
the barren stamen being conspicuous. 

1. P. acuTTvinatus. — A very distinct 
species about 18 inches high with 
lanceolate acuminate glabrous glaucous 
leaves and reddish purple flowers. 
Corolla slightly bilabiate, with spread- 
ing lobes. 

2. P. barbatus, syn. Chelone bar- 
bata. — A very beautiful species. Stems 
slender, 2 to 3 feet high. Leaves 
narrow, entire, glabrous. Flowers bright 
scarlet, rose, or white. Corolla-tabe 
narrow, scarcely inflated, limb dis- 
tinctly bilabiate, lower lip bearded. 
In a robust variety called P. Torreyi 
the lip is not bearded, and the stems 
attain a height of 6 feet. A native of 
Mexico, flowering in July. 

3. P. difficsus (fig. 189).— This is a 
spreading plant from 12 to 18 inches 
high, witli broadly ovate-lanceolate sessile deeply serrate leaves 




Fig. 180. rentstemon diffiusus. 
(J nat. size.) 



344 



Scroplnilariiiec^ — Pentstenion. 



and a profusion of purplish carmine or violet flowers. Sepals 
serrate. There are several garden varieties, amongst them one 
having rosy flowers with a white throat. 

4. P. ovatus. — In foliage this species is extremely near 
P. diffusus, but the corolla is more decidedly tubular, only 
slightly expanded at the mouth, and the lobes erect. Flowers 
deep violet-blue, slightly freckled. 

5. P. specidsus. — A handsome hardy species from 2 to 3 feet 
high with glaucous spathulate leaves and long narrow panicles 
of large intense blue bilabiate flowers, produced all the 

Summer. It is said to be variable 
from seed, rarely reproducing the 
beautiful tint of the wild form. Cali- 
fornia. 

6. P. Wrightii. — This is another 
good hardy species from 12 to 18 
inches high. Leaves glaucous, entire. 
Flowers of medium size, rosy carmine. 
Corolla broadly tubular, with a wide 
mouth slightly irregular but" not bila- 
biate. A native of Texas. 

7. P. gentianoldes (fig. 190). — A 
very beautiful hardy species from the 
high mountains of Mexico. It grows 
about 3 or 4 feet high, bearing long 
leafy panicles of bright violet-blue or 
scarlet and white flowers. This must 
not be confounded with P. Hartwegii, 
which bears the same name in some 
gardens, and has rather smaller violet- 
blue flowers shaded with deep blue on 
the outside. The tube is shorter and 
more inflated. Possibly they may be 
varieties of one species, as they are 
both very variable under cultivation. 

8. P. pulchellus. — A showy but 
rather tender species with sessile 
linear-lanceolate serrulate glabrous 

leaves and secund racemes of rosy pink flowers sometimes 
tinged with purple. Corolla very much inflated, with small 
nearly regular spreading lobes. A native of Mexico. 

9. P. cordifdlius. — Another tender Mexican species. It is 




Fig. 190. Pentstemon gentianoldes. 
(i nat. size.) 



Scrophtdarinecc — Pentstemon. 345 

a very ornamental somewhat shrubby plant with shortly 
petiolate ovate-cordate slightly toothed glabrescent leaves and 
narrow tubular bilabiate orange-scarlet flowers in leafy pani- 
cles. 

10. P. Murray anus. — This species is remarkable for its 
ample glaucous perfoliate leaves and tubular nearly regular 
scarlet and yellow flowers in foliaceous racemes. Mexico. 

11. P. Jaffrayanus. — A splendid hardy species with glau- 
cous entire leaves and bright blue and red flowers in narrow 
leafless panicles. California. 

12. P. Digitalis. — A very distinct tall-growing hardy 
species with glabrous sessile stem-clasping lanceolate serrate 
leaves and branched panicles of white viscous flowers. Corolla 
bilabiate, inflated, curved, and suddenly constricted into a 
narrow tube towards the base. Southern States of North 
America. 

Chce-nostoma fastigiatum is a dwarf South African annual 
with opposite toothed leaves and spikes of rosy purple flowers. 
The corolla is very much inflated, and includes the didynamous 
stamens. 

Nycter\na Capensis, also from South Africa, is an annual 
with white fragrant flowers, opening towards night. The calyx 
is 2-lipped, and the corolla tubular, and the flowers sessile 
in terminal spikes. 

15. MlMULUS. 

Prostrate or erect annual or perennial herbs with opposite 
leaves and solitary axillary flowers. Calyx tubular, angled. 
Corolla bilabiate ; upper lip erect or reflexed, bilobate ; lower 
lip trilobate ; anthers confluent. Capsule 2-celled, many- 
seeded. There are about thirty species, from North and South 
America and Australasia. The name is from fjufKo, an ape, in 
allusion to the form of the flower. 

1. 3f. liiteus. Monkey Flower. — Stems ascending, stout, 
hollow, glabrous or glandular. Leaves ovate or oblong, 5- or 
more nerved, coarsely toothed. Flowers yellow with two crim- 
son or purple spots on the lower limb. This species is a native 
of Chili and California, and produces its attractive flowers all 
the Summer. It is now frequently seen in waste places, by 
river-sides, etc., in this country, and is spreading very fast in 
some localities. 

M. variegatus, syn. M. rivularis (fig. 191), and M. guttatus. 



546 



ScrophidarinecB — Mimuhis. 



are considered by some botanists as varieties of M. luteus, and 
by others as distinct species, and the fact that hybrids between 

these forms and luteus are fre- 
qvient seems to strengthen the 
former supposition. M, variega- 
tus is a Chilian form, having 
much larger richly coloured 
flowers irregularly blotched 
with crimson, maroon, or purple 
on a yellow or white ground, 
sometimes uniformly yellow or 
reddish. M. guttatus is a Call- 
fornian form very near the last 
in which the floAvers are spotted 
with purple-brown on a yellow 
ground. The intermediate 
varieties of these three forms 
are numerous and beautiful. 

2. M. ciipreus. — This is a 
dwarfer species with ovate-lance- 
olate toothed 3-nerved glabrous 
leaves often tinged with red. 
Flowers almost regular, copper- 
Fig. 191. Mimulus variegatiLS. (i n il. size.) coloured, purpHsh brOWU Or 

crimson ; limb of the corolla velvety and spotted. It is a 
native of Chili, and has produced many beautiful freckled 
and spotted varieties. 

M. quinquevul'rierus, a closely allied species or variety, is 
also very variable in the colouring of its flowers. There are 
varieties with lemon and orange-yellow and white grounds 
blotched with purple, rose or crimson. It is found in the 
same country. 

3. M. cardinalis, syn. Diplacus cardinalis. — A perennial 
from 2 to 3 feet high clothed with glutinous hairs. Leaves 
ovate, stem-clasping. Flowers scarlet or rose, with or without 
dots in the throat. The lateral reflexed segments of the corolla 
are lobed. A native of California, flowering in Summer. 

4. M. moschatus. Musk Plant. — This favourite little tufted 
trailer is perfectly hardy. It is readily known from its con- 
geners not only by its agreeable musk scent, but also from its 
small viscid woolly leaves and relatively small nearly regular 
yellow flowers. A native of Oregon in North-western America. 




ScrophMlarinccc — Diplacus. 347 

16. DIPLACUS. 

This genus is very near the last, but most of the species 
are woody at the base. The main distinction, however, is in 
the seed-vessel, which opens in valves with the seed-bearing 
placentas attached to them. The name is from 8/y, double, 
and irXaKvos, a placenta, referring to the separation of the 
placenta into two parts. 

1. D. glutinosus, syn. Mimulus glutinosus. — A robust 
growing' perennial from 2 to 3 feet high, with funnel-shaped 
almost regular flowers, orange-coloured in the original variety. 
But since its introduction, about a century since, it has given 
birth to several marked varieties which have been described as 
distinct species. They may be reduced to four principal forms : 
D. aurantlacus, orange- coloured flowers, having the lobes of 
the corolla emarginate ; D. puniceus, cinnabar flowers with 
emarginate lobes ; D. latifdlius, yellow flowers, larger broader 
leaves, and rounded corolla-lobes ; and D. grandifidrus, re- 
markable for the unusual development of the limb of the corolla, 
and its deeply bilobate divisions. The colour here is rather 
variable, ranging in every shade from pure white to nankeen 
yellow, uniform, or covered with spots. This species is from 
California, and somewhat tender. 

Sibthorpia Europcea is an interesting slender creeping herb 
with minute reniform hairy leaves and solitary axillary flowers. 
It is found here and there in the South and West of England 
and Ireland. This rapidly covers the ground in damp shady 
places. 

17. BUDDLEA. 

A large genus of shrubs, herbs, or even small trees. Leaves 
opposite, commonly densely tomentose, especially on the 
under surface. Flowers small, often tomentose, axillary, spicate, 
capitate, or thyrsoid. Calyx equally 4-toothed. Corolla 
tubular-campanulate, regular ; limb spreading, 4-toothed. 
Stamens 4, included. Capsule dehiscing septicidally in two 
valves. About eighty species are known, inhabiting America, 
Africa, and tropical Asia. The genus was named after Buddie, 
an English botanist. This and some of the allied genera are 
now usually referred to Loganiacece, but having overlooked this 
genus there we introduce it in its old place. 

1. B. globosa. — This is a shrubby species, and the only one 
at all common in British gardens. Leaves linear-lanceolate. 



348 



Scrophu larineiB — Btiddlea. 



acutely acuminate, clothed with a dense silvery tomentum 
beneath, and somewhat rugose above, usually deciduous in our 
climate. The flowers are small, bright orange, arranged in 
small globular heads on long peduncles. It is a native of Chili. 
2. B. Lindleyana. — A half-hardy shrub with angular 
glabrous branches, ovate shortly-petiolate serrate leaves, and 

terminal racemose spikes of 
purf lish red hairy flowers. 
A native of China. 

B. crispa is a very dis- 
tinct species, from the Hi- 
malaya mountains, having 
very woolly ferruginous cor- 
date-lanceolate toothed or 
curled leaves and terminal 
spicate panicles of lilac and 
brown fragrant flowers, pro- 
duced in early Spring. 

Ermusalplnus is a, -preit J 
little herbaceous plant from 
the Alps and the Pyrenees, 
growing about 3 or 4 inches 
high. Leaves small, oblong, 
dentate, radical rosulate. 
Flowers racemose, reddish- 
purple. Corolla regular, 
funnel-shaped ; limb of 5 
toothed lobes. 

Wulfenia Carinthlaca is 
a dwarf herb with oblong 
petiolate doubly toothed 
leaves and bracteolate ra- 
cemes of pendent tubular 
blue flowers, appearing in 
Summer. 

18. DIGITALIS. 

Biennial or perennial 

herbs, rarely shrubby. 

Leaves simple, alternate, 

the lower ones tufted and 

petiolate. Flowers in long terminal bracteate racemes. Calyx 




Fig 192. Digitalis purpurea, (i nat. size.) 



Sp'opJuilariiiccc — Digitalis. " 349 

deeply 5-lobed. Corolla declinate, tubular, irregularly carapa- 
iiulate or ventricose, tlie lovyer central lobe being longest. 
Stamens 4, included ; anthers cohering in pairs. Fruit cap- 
sular, opening in 2 valves. Upwards of a dozen species have 
been described, chiefly from the Mediterranean region. The 
name is from digitate, a finger-stall or thimble, the shape of 
the corolla. 

1. D. pui'purea {^g. 192). Foxglove. — This common indi- 
genous biennial species is the handsomest of the genus, but it 
is only suitable for large gardens, shrubberies, or parks, where 
it may be grown in masses in a semi-wild state. I^eaves slightly 
cottony. Flowers in the common variety purple speckled with 
ocellated spots ; a white and a rosy variety are occasionally 
seen. 

D. Thdpsi is a perennial species resembling the last, with 
decurrent leaves and rather smaller purple spotted flowers on 
distinct peduncles. 

D. ferruginea, D. littea, D. grandifiora, and D. ochroleuca 
have rusty creamy or pale yellow flowers, and are only worthy 
of a place in large collections. 

19. VERONICA. 
Herbs or shrubs, erect or prostrate in habit, with opposite 
and alternate or rarely whorled leaves. Flowers in terminal 
spikes or racemes, rarely solitary and axillary. Calyx 4- or 5- 
lobed. Corolla rotate or campanulate ; limb unequally 4-lobed, 
spreading. Stamens 2, exserted. Capsule compressed or turgid, 
2-valved. Seeds rather large. A very large genus, numbering 
upwards of 150 species, abounding in the temperate regions 
of the northern hemisphere and in Southern Australasia. 
Fifteen species are found in Britain. The etymology of the 
generic appellation is unexplained. The species are known by 
the English name of Speedwell. 

1. V. spicata. — A perennial with erect flowering stems from 
1 to 2 feet high, terminated by racemes of bright blue, rose 
or white flowers. Leaves pubescent, opposite, ovate, oblong, 
obtuse, sessile or petiolate, serrate or crenate. A native of 
South Britain, but rare and local. It produces its handsome 
spikes of flowers freely from June to August. 

2. V. gentianoldes. — A pale green perennial about 18 inches 
high, common in cottage gardens. Leaves opposite, linear, 
lanceolate, acute, crenate, three-nerved, with a cartilaginous 



3 50 ScrophularineiE — Veronica. 

margin, glabrescent. Flowers in terminal racemes, pale blue 
with darker lines, appearing- in May or June. A native of Asia 
Minor. 

3. Y. saxdtilis. — A dwarf tufted evergreen species with 
spreading stems somewhat woody at the base. Leaves opposite, 
dark green, oblong-obovate, crenate. Flowers racemose, blue 
with darker lines and a white centre. A mountain plant, found 
in various parts of Europe, including the higher mountains of 
Scotland. 

4. V. longifolia. — A tall variable plant with opposite or 
whorled ovate-lanceolate leaves, cordate or rounded at the base 
and doubly toothed towards the apex, and long dense terminal 
racemes of blue or pink flowers. V. incarnata and V. mari- 
tima are varieties of this species. It is a native of Central 
Europe. 

We might extend this list considerably, but the species so 
nearly resemble each other that for general purposes the above 
will be found sufficient. V. Teucriiim, V. Austriaca, V. ame- 
thystlna and V. Candida are occasionally cultivated. V. Cha- 
mdedrys, Cat's-eyes, is one of the prettiest and commonest of 
native perennial species. It is a creeping hairy plant with 
ovate-cordate shortly petiolate deeply serrate leaves and axillary 
racemes of rather larger bright blue flowers. V. Beccabunga, 
Rrooklime, and V. Anagdllis are fleshy plants growing in wet 
places. The former has stalked oblong leaves and axillary 
racemes of blue or pink flowers ; and the latter sessile stem- 
clasping leaves and pale blue or white flowers. In addition to 
the foregoing we must mention the New Zealand species, of 
which there are now many beautiful varieties in cultivation, 
but being rather tender they are more extensively grown for 
window and conservatory decoration in Autumn and Winter. 
Nevertheless they will flourish in the open air in the south- 
west near the sea with slight protection in very severe weather. 
These are evergreen shrubby species and varieties with axillary 
racemes of purple, blue, lilac, white, pink or crimson flowers. 
V, speciosa with glossy oblong entire coriaceous leaves, and 
V. salicifdlia and V. Tnacrocarpa with linear-lanceolate leaves, 
are the parents of the beautiful hybrid varieties, including V. 
Andersdni, V. versicolor, V. Lindleyana, V. kermeslna, etc. 

Ourisia coccinea is an exceedingly beautiful though rare 
creeping plant with ascending flowering stems about 6 inches 
high. Leaves all radical, broadly ovate, cordate, slightly lobed 



Scrophularmcce. 351 

and toothed. Scapes bracteolate, bearing numerous drooping 
tubular scarlet flowers. A native of the Andes. 

Besides the above enumerated plants of this order there is a 
large tribe of very handsome plants still almost unknown in 
cultivation, on account of the difficulties experienced in raising 
them artificially, due to the fact that they are mostly partially 
parasitical in the natural state on the roots of the plants they 
are associated with. This section includes amongst others the 
genera Gerdrdia, Pecliculdris, 3felampyru7n, and Castilleja. 



Order LXXIX.— BIGNONIACEiE. 

Handsome shrubs or herbs of trailing, twining or climbing 
habit, or more rarely erect. Leaves usually 023posite, compound 
or simple, exstipulate. Calyx inferior, entire or iobed or 
spatha(5eous. Corolla regular or irregular. Stamens 5, of which 
4 or only 2 are fertile. Fruit a dry frequently woody capsule, 
2-celled with a central placentation, or 1 -celled with parietal 
placentation. Seeds compressed, winged, destitute of albumen. 
There are about fifty genera, comprising 450 species, for the 
greater part inhabitants of tropical regions. 

1. BIGNONIA. 

Shrubby climbers with pinnate deciduous often tendrilled 
leaves and handsome campanulate flowers. Calyx entire or 
obscurely toothed. Corolla slightly irregular. Fertile stamens 
4, with a rudiment of a fifth. Capsule 2-celled, 2-valved, 
compressed, the partition parallel with the valves. This genus 
commemorates the Abbe Bignon, librarian to Louis XIV. 

1. B. capreolata. — A very handsome glabrous climber with 
unijugate leaves terminating in a branched tendril, and often 
provided with two very small leaflets near the base of the 
petiole. Peduncles clustered, one-flowered. Flowers large, 
orange. A native of North America from Virginia southwards, 
and only suitable for warm sheltered situations. 

2. tecOma. 

This differs from Bignbnia in the convex valves of the capsule 
being contrary to the partition, and in the leaves being desti- 
tute of a tendril. The name is an abbreviation of the Aztec 
Tecomaxochitl. 



252 ' BignoniacecB — Tecoma. 

T. radicans (fig. 193), syn. Bignonia radlcans.—Trnm^et 
Flower. A tall climber with opposite pinnate leaves, supporting 




Fig. 193. Tecoma radicans. (J nat. size.) 

itself by means of rootlets from the joints. Flowers orange and 
scarlet, produced in Summer. North America from Pennsyl- 
vania southwards. This is the species commonly seen in gardens. 
T. grandiflora is from North-eastern Asia, and resembles the 
last, but the tiibe of the corolla is shorter and the throat more 

open. 

3. OATALPA. 

Erect trees with large simple leaves and terminal panicles 
of flowers. Calyx bilabiate. Corolla campanulate. Fertile 
stamens 2 or 4. Capsule long and slender, with the partition 
contrary to the valves. A small genus occurring in the West 
Indies, North America, Japan, and China. The name is the 
Indian appellation for the North American species. 



Bignoniacecs- 



■Caialpa. 



OD J 



1. G. hignonioldes (fig. 194), syn. G. syringcefdlia. Indian 
Bean. — A handsome small tree with large leaves downy 
heneath, either opposite or in wliorls of threes. Flowers wliite 




Catalpa bignouioides. (J nat. size.) 



tinged with violet and speckled with purple and yellow in tlie 
throat. The seed-vessel, which is rarely seen in this country, 
is nearly a foot long. A native of the Southern States of North 
America. There is a variety with golden foliage. 

G. Bungei is a native of China, of rather smaller stature, 
with more acuminate glabrous leaves. 

4. ECCREMOCARPUS. 

Climbing herbaceous or shrubby perennials with compound 
leaves and leaf-opposed racemes of brilliantly coloured flowers. 
Fertile stamens didynamous. Capsule small, oblong. A South 
American genus of few species. The name is from sK/cpe/mjs; 
j)endent, and Kupiro^, a fruit, in allusion to the pendulous seed- 
vessels. 

1. E. scaber (fig. 195), syn. Calantpelis scabra. — An herba- 
ceous climber with bij)inuate leaves and orange and ccarkt 

A A 



354 



BignoniacecB — Eccremocarpus. 



tubular flowers. This handsome plant is usually treated as an 
annual in the open air. It is a native of Chili. 




19-'). Eccremocarpiis scaber. (} nat. size.) 



Order LXXX.— GESNERACEiE. 

This is a considerable order of herbs and shrubs Wxth usually 
very gorgeous and brilliant flowers, including the genera 
Gloxinia, Achionenes, jEschyndnthus, and Gesnera, of our 
stoves ; but there is only one hardy species in our gardens, viz., 
Rcmiondia Pyrendica, syn. Vei^bdscuTn Mycbni. The order 
is characterised amongst the Gramopetalous division by having 
unsymmetrical flowers and parietal placentation of the ovary; 
but the little plant alluded to is anomalous in having symme- 
trical flowers, and hence its position is not undisputed. It is a 
dwarf mountain plant about 4 inches high with tufted oblong- 
cordate rugose shaggy leaves and few-flowered bractless scapes. 
The flowers are purple or lilac with yellow anthers. 



Order LXXXI.— PEDALIACE.^. 

A small order remarkable for the curious forms assumed by 
the seed-vessel of different species. In structural arrangements 
it hardly difl'ers from the last. The only genus we are familiar 
with in cultivation is Martynia. The species are of annual 
duration, branching from the base, and clothed with clammy 
hairs. Leaves simple, cordate-oblong or rotundate. Flowers 



PcdaliacccB. 355 

large, in short racemes. Corolla campanulate, gibbous below. 
Fertile stamens 2 or 4. The fruit, at first soft, is ultimately a 
woody wrinkled 4-celled capsule, terminated by a long curved 
beak. Seeds few and large. M. proboscidea, Unicom Plant, 
has blue flowers ; M. iutea, yellow ; and M. fragrans has 
crimson-purple fragrant flowers. All of these are of American 
origin. 

Order LXXXII— ACANTHACE^. 

Herbs (or more rarely shrubs) with opposite rarely verticillate 
simple entire or lobed leaves. Flowers usually in bracteolate 
spikes or racemes. Calyx inferior, 4- or 5-lobed, sometimes 
very small, and occasionally obsolete. Corolla ringent or bila- 
biate, the lower lip overlapping the upper in bud, rarely 1- 
lipped. Stamens usually 2, sometimes 4, and didynamous. 
Capsule two-celled, two-valved ; valves opposite the partition. 
Seeds exalbuminous, 2 or more in each cell, attached to a woody 
placenta which splits through the axis and adheres to the 
valves. There are about 150 genera and 1 500 species, nearly 
all tropical. 

1. ACANTHUS. 

Herbaceous plants, remarkable for the beauty of their foliage 
rather than their flowers. Leaves pinnatifid or bipinnatifid 
and toothed. Flowers in leafy spikes terminating the stem. 
Calyx unequally 4-lobed, sometimes spinescent. Corolla having 
only one lip, the inferior, developed. Stamens 4. Cells of the 
capsule 2-seeded. The three or four species described are from 
the shores of the Mediterranean Sea. "KKavOa signifies spine or 
thorn, and was applied to the prickly species by the ancients. 
It is recorded that the foliage of these plants furnished the idea 
for decorating the capitals of the Corinthian order of archi- 
tecture. 

1. A. spinosus (fig. 1 96). Bear's Breech. — Stems about 3 feet 
high. Leaves and bracts very prickly. Flowers purplish and 
white, appearing in Summer. A. spinosissimus scarcely differs, 
but the flowers are larger. 

2. A. TYhollis. — This is a similar plant, but the teeth of the 
leaves, though acute, are not prickly. A, latifolius is a variety 
of this. Flowers white, pink or pale blue. A. longifdlius is 
distinguished by its longer leaves, narrower in outline, and 
crimson flowers. 



356 



AcanthacecB. 



Tliuiihergia alata is a very bandsome perennial from India 
and Africa, which is ordinarily treated as annual. It is a 
twinin;^; plant with hastate petiolateleaves, the petioles winged, 




rig. ISil. Acanthus spiiiosus. (J nat. size.) 



and solitary axillary pedunculate nearly regular flowers 
with a broad spreading limb. They are variously coloured : 
either white, buff, pale yelloAv or orange, with a purplish-black 
centre, or uniformly orange or white. 



Verbenacccc — Verbena. 



157 



Didnthera Americana, Water Willow, is a pretty North 
American aquatic perennial 1 to 2 feet high with linear- 
lanceolate glabrous leaves and axillary long-stalked dense 
spikes of purplish bilabiate flowers. It is peculiar in having 
the anther-cells of the two stamens placed one below the other. 



Order LXXXIII.— VERBENACEiE. 

Shrubs or herbs with opposite or verticillate exstipulate 
leaves. Flowers corymbose, spicate or capitate, rarely solitary. 
Calyx tubular, persistent, inferior. Corolla deciduous, irregular, 
often 2-lipped. Stamens 4 and didynamous, or only 2. Style 
terminating the ovary. Fruit 2- or 4-celled, nucamentaceous 
or drupaceous; cells 1-seeded. There are between 40 and 
50 genera and about 600 species, common in the tropics, but 
rare in temperate regions. 



1. VERBENA. 

Annual or perennial 
herbs or undershrubs 
with opposite or whorled 
simple pinnatifid or lobed 
leaves. Calyx ribbed, 
irregularly 5-toothed. 
Corolla salver-s h a p e d ; 
tube often curved ; limb 
regular, spreading, or 
more or less bilabiate. 
Stamens 4, included. 
Fruit splitting into four 
1-seeded nutlets. The 
species are estimated at 
about 70, nearly all of 
which are American. 
We have, however, one 
common European spe- 
cies which extends to 
England, and is especi- 
ally abundant in the south, 
a slender plant from 1 to 




Fig. 197. Verbena Aubletia. (i nat. size.) 

It is the V. offi^cinalis, Vervain, 
3 feet high with opposite oblong 



pinnatifid or tripartite leaves and elongating bracteolate 



358 VerbenacecE — Vc/bena. 

dense spikes of small lilac flowers. The generic name is of 
classical origin, but the signification is obscure. 

1. Y. Aubletia (fig. 197). — This handsome plant appears to 
have been the first species introduced of those which have con- 
tributed to the brilliant array of hybrids now in cultivation. 
A hairy plant having deeply-cut trilobate leaves and rosy-purple 
flowers. It is a native of North America and of annual duration, 
introduced in 1774. V. Drwrnmondii is a variety of this. 

2. V. chamcedrifdlia, syn. V. Melindres and V. melissoldes. 
— A South American perennial species of creeping habit with 
regularly toothed not laciniate leaves and umbellate reddish 
violet flowers in the variety first introduced. 1827 is the date 
recorded of its introduction. V. teucrioldes, from the same 
country, is probably a natural variety of this species with 
white or rose-coloured fragrant flowers. 

This species is believed to be the principal parent of the 
garden varieties, though the typical plant is lost in the maze 
of hybrids. It is, however, probable that several species or 
natural varieties are variously blended and intermixed in the 
garden forms. V. incisa is a very beautiful allied plant from 
South America with ovate-lanceolate irregularly toothed petio- 
late leaves and long-stalked umbels of pale red flowers. Some 
of the hybrid varieties in cultivation are perhaps due to crosses 
between V. incisa and V. chamcedrifdlia. 

3. V. pulchella, syn. V. tenera. — A distinct perennial species 
of creeping habit with square stems and deeply-cut leaves, and 
smaller heads of smaller flowers. The divisions of the leaves 
are narrow and distant, and the flowers usually variegated 
in two or three colours. The variety Mahonetti with striped 
flowers belongs here. It is a native of South America, and was 
introduced in 1827. 

It is almost superfluous to allude to the numerous varieties 
further than to remark that they exhibit every shade and tint of 
lilac, purple, pink, scarlet, and crimson, and also pure white. 
They are for the greater part uniformly coloured, but there are 
some handsome striped and bordered varieties. 

V. venosa is a hardy herbaceous species from South America 
of erect habit, with sessile entire somewhat rugose leaves and 
elongating heads of violet or bluish violet flowers. V. alata 
has a branched inflorescence, and is remarkable for its deeply 
4-winged stems. 

The genus Lantana consists chiefly of South American 



Vo'benacae — Lippia. 359 

shrubs and lierbs having opposite simple leaves and axillary 
pedunculate heads of small variously-coloured flowers. The 
fruit is 2-celled and drupoid. For bedding purposes some of 
the perennial species are treated as annnals. L. Gamara is 
the variable species commonly seen, with changeable flowers, 
yellow, white, orange, red, lilac, and intermediate tints, 
arranged in dense hemispherical heads. 

2. liTPPIA. 

A large genus of American herbs and shrubs, only one of 
which concerns us. The distinctly bilabiate corolla, included 
stamens, and 2-celled capsule are the principal characters. The 
genus was dedicated to Lippi, an Italian botanist. 

1. L. citriodora, syn. Aloysia citriodbra^ and Verbena 
trvphylla. Lemon-scented Verbena. — This favourite deciduous 
shrub is generally grown as a pot plant, but it will thrive and 
form large bushes in the South-west of England. It has slender 
branches and pale-green agreeably-scented lanceolate leaves 
arranged in whorls of threes. The flowers are very . small, 
whitish or lilac, in terminal panicles. Chili. 

Lippia nodifibra, syn. Zapania lanceolata, etc., Fog-fruit, 
is a tufted creeping plant from North America with spathulate 
or cuneate serrate leaves and axillary pedunculate bracteolate 
capitules of pale blue flowers. 

The showy genus Glerodendron, having simple leaves and 
terminal panicles of brightly coloured pentamerous flowers 
with exserted stamens and style, and 4-celled ovaries and fruits, 
furnishes one or two nearly or quite hardy species for the 
warmer parts of the south-western coast. But they are almost 
imknown out of the stove or greenhouse. 

G. fdetidum, syn. G. Bungei, a native of Northern China, 
will bear our ordinary winters with impunity. It is a hand- 
some shrub armed with short scattered spines. Leaves ample, 
pubescent, cordate-acuminate, toothed, on slender petioles. 
Flowers lilac-rose, in dense terminal corymbs. 

Gallicdrpa Americana, French Mulberry, is a North Ame- 
rican dwarf tender shrub with ovate-oblong toothed leaves 
silvery beneath with a scurfy tomentum, and small flowers 
in axillary cymes, succeeded by violet-coloured berries, which 
constitute its chief attraction. 



360 Vei^benacca: — Vitex. 

3. VITEX. 

A considerable genus of trees and shrubs. Leaves digitately 
compound or sinople. Inflorescence terminal or axillary, pani- 
culate or cymose. Calyx 5-toothed. Corolla salver-shaped ; 
limb oblique, 5- or 6-lobed, obscurely 2-lipped. Fruit dry, 4- 
celled. The majority of the species are tropical, a few reach- 
ing the Mediterranean Sea and China. A classical name applied 
to a Willow, or some other shrub with flexible branches. 

1. y. Agnus-Cdstus. Chaste-tree. — An aromatic shrub 6 
to 12 feet high. Leaves digitately 5- to 7-foliolate ; leaflets 
lanceolate-acuminate, quite entire, and clothed with a white 
tomentum on the lower surface. Flowers small, violet, in ter- 
minal interrupted paniculate spikes. A native of the South 
of Europe. 



Okdbr LXXXIV.— labiate. 

Herbaceous or shrubby plants, frequently furnished with 
immersed glands of aromatic fragrant oil. Stems usually 
4-angied. Leaves opposite or verticillate, simple or compound. 
Flowers in axillary cymes or solitary or capitate. Calyx inferior, 
tubular, ribbed, 5- or 10-toothed or bilabiate. Corolla usually 
bilabiate, the upper lip overlapping the lower in bud. Stamens 
4 and didynamous, or only 2. Fruit composed of 4 (rarely 
fewer) 1-seeded nutlets enclosed in the persistent calyx. Seeds 
erect, with little or no albumen. A very large and very natural 
assemblage of plants, comprising about 2,500 species, chiefly 
inhabiting temperate and tropical countries. The order is 
abundantly represented in Britain and in the herb garden. 
Sage, Salvia offi,cinalis ; Spearmint, Mentha viridis ; Pepper- 
mint, M. piperita ; Thyme, Thy onus vulgaris ; Marjoram, 
Origanum vulgare ; and Basil, Ocyinuon Basilicum, are 
amongst the most familiar. 

1. COLEUS. 

A genus of tropical herbs and shrubs, valuable for the 
brilliantly-coloured foliage of the species in general cultiva- 
tion. The flowers are small and inconspicuous, and borne in 
terminal spikes of verticillasters. Calyx campanulate ; limb 
5-toothed or bilabiate, recurved in fruit. Corolla with a 



Labiatcc — Cole?es. 3 6 [ 

slendor tube and bilabiate limb, iipper lip 3- or 4-lobed, 
lower lip entire, frequently concave, and enclosing- the stamens. 
Tlie species are natives of tropical Asia and Africa, and con- 
sequently tender, and only suitable for sheltered warm gardens 
in Summer. The name is derived from kcoXsos, a sheath, the 
filaments being united at the base. 

C. BliiTnei, from Java, appears to have been the first intro- 
duced of the set with ornamental foliage. It is an erect 
rather succulent herbaceous plant with large ovate-acuminate 
toothed leaves of a pale green marbled or spotted with purple- 
brown, and small blue and white flowers. Somewhat recently two 
other species or forms have been introduced from the Pacific 
Islands, namely, C. Veitchii and C. Gihsdni. The foliage of these 
is variegated with crimson, purple, and green, and by inter- 
crossing these with C. Blumei in various ways, many very 
magnificent varieties have been obtained. In some the colours 
are of dazzling brightness, and beautifully contrasted. Some 
of the first were raised in the gardens of the Horticultural 
Society at Chiswick ; and now every year produces its quota of 
new ones. 

2. LAVANDULA. 

Dwarf compact branching shrubs. Leaves opposite, entire 
or toothed. Flowers small, on long-stalked spikes. Calyx 
ovate, ribbed, unequally toothed. Corolla with a 2-lobed upper, 
and 3-lobed lower lip. Stamens and style concealed in the 
corolla. A small genus of plants from the Mediterranean 
region. The name is derived from lavare, to wash, in allusion 
to the use of the plant by the ancients to perfume their baths. 

1. L, vera. Common Lavendei. — A variable undershrub 
with narrow lanceolate entire hoary or nearly glabrous leaves and 
terminal verticillate spikes of small blue flowers on a very long 
peduncle. L. Splca closely resembles L. vera, and is perhaps 
a form of the same species. It differs, according to Decandolle, 
in its dwarfer habit, whiter tomentum, leaves crowded towards 
the base of the branches, and shorter denser flower-spikes. 

L. lanata belongs to the same group, but the leaves are 
broader, and clothed on both sides with a thick velvety white 
tomentum. L. Stgochas and L. dentata are handsome species 
belonging to a group distinguished by the dense spikes being 
surmounted with a crown of coloured foliaceous bracts. The 
former has narrow entire, and the latter finely-toothed leaves. 



362 LabiatcB — Salvia. 

Perilla Nanhinensis is an annual from China with ample 
deep purple foliage. The almost regular rose-coloured flowers 
are small and insignificant. 

The genus Mentha, distinguished by the axillary or spiked 
verticillasters of small nearly regular flowers with four almost 
equal spreading stamens, offers little that is ornamental, 
though the fragrance of some of the species might entitle 
them to a place in the flower-garden. M. piperita, Pepper- 
mint, is a sub-erect plant with glabrous oblong-lanceolate ser- 
rate petiolate leaves, and spicate inflorescence. M. Fulegium, 
Pennyroyal, is prostrate, creeping, with small ovate-oblong 
serrate leaves and clusters of flowers in the axils of the lower 
leaves. M. rotundifdlia is an erect plant with roundish 
crenate wrinkled sessile woolly leaves and dense terminal spikes 
of white or pink flowers, of which there is a good variety with 
variegated foliage. 

3. SALVIA. 
A very large genus of undershrubs and herbs of diverse 
habit. Calyx tubular-bilabiate, upper lip entire or tridentate, 
lower bifid ; throat naked. Corolla bilabiate ; throat naked, 
hairy or tuberculate ; upper lip erect, entire or bifid ; lower 
lip trilobate, lateral lobes spreading. Stamens 2 ; anther-cells 
distant, one fertile and the other sterile. Nutlets usually 
smooth and shining. The number of species is estimated at 
400. They are found in most temperate and tropical countries, 
and are particularly numerous in the warmer parts of America. 
We have two indigenous species, one, S. Verbenaca, being 
tolerably common. This has small violet-blue flowers remark- 
able for the short upper lip of the corolla. S. pratensis has 
conspicuous bright blue flowers, but it is exceedingly rare in 
Britain, and probably an introduced plant, as it has long been 
cultivated in gardens. The generic name is from salvare, to 
save, from the reputed medicinal properties of some species. 

1. S. patens (fig. 198). — This splendid perennial plant is 
not perfectly hardy, but very desirable on account of the 
intense rich blue of its velvety flowers. Unfortunately it is of 
rather straggling habit. It is a native of Mexico. 

2. S. chiondntha. — An erect perennial about 2 feet high 
with oblong-oval shaggy leaves and very handsome spikes of 
large pure white flowers, appearing towards the end of Spring. 
Native of Asia Minor. 



Labiatic — Salvia. 



;63 



3. S. verticillata. — This is a robust species from 3 to 4 feet 
high. Leaves ovate- or somewhat triangular-cordate at the 
base and irregularly 
toothed or lobed. Flow- 
ers blue, numerous, in 
long whorled spikes. 
Corolla-tube naked. A 
very hardy species from 
Central Europe, bloom- 
ing in July and August. 

4. ^. glutinbsa. — An- 
other hardy European 
species about a yard high, 
the younger parts clothed 
with glandular viscid 
hairs. Leaves cordate- 
hastate, acuminate, 
coarsely serrate. Flowers 
pale yellow spotted with 
brown, about six in a 
cluster. Corolla -tube 
naked. This blooms from 
June to August. 

5. &. splendens. — A 
tender shrubby species 
withi ovate-crenate gia- 
brescent leaves on long- 
petioles and bright 

scarlet flowers remark- ^'^s- iy«- salvia patens, a nat. size.) 

able for the coloured calyx. South America. 

6. S. Forskoehlii. — This is a hardy herbaceous species with 
rather naked stems about a foot high, and tufted radical hairy 
obovate auricled leaves, and purple, blue or violet and white 
flowers, produced all the Summer. A native of the Levant. 

8. argentea has fine large ovate leaves clothed with a 
beautiful silvery down, and white flowers of short dui-ation. 
South Europe. 8. blcolor is a tall species from North Africa, 
with white and violet flowers. 8. coccinea, a native of South 
America, has small bright scarlet flowers. 8. hracteata has 
small purple flowers and conspicuous coloured bracts ; it is 
a native of Eussia. 8. Horminum is another species with 
coloured bracts and blue flowers, from the Pyrenees. 




364 LabiatcE — Rosmarinus. 

4. ROSMARINUS. 

A genus of one South European species, a familiar shrub in 
gardens. It is technically distinguished by its coloured bila- 
biate calyx and corolla with two exserted stamens having a 
reversed tooth on each filament. The name is a compound of 
ros, dew, and marinus, sea. 

1. R. officinalis. Rosemary. — A dense branching shrub with 
linear sessile leaves, the edges recurved. Flowers pale blue 
or white. There are several varieties distinguished by name : 
as R. off. latifdlius, E. off. fdliis aureis, and R. off. foliis 
argenteis. 

The genus ThyTnus offers little in the ornamental vay, but 
most of the species are agreeably fragrant, and will thrive in 
dry rocky places ; some of the variegated varieties, as T. citri- 
oddrus variegatus, of nurserymen, are very neat. 

5. MONARDA. 
A small genus of erect herbs with simple toothed leaves and 
showy flowers in close heads of whorls surrounded with bracts. 
Calyx tubular, elongated, nearly equally 5-toothed. Corolla long 
and slender, deeply bilabiate ; lips narrow, nearly equal and 
slightly toothed. Stamens 2, ascending, the spreading anther- 
^^jw^ cells confluent at the junction. 

The species are all from North 
America. Dedicated to Monardez, 
a Spanish botanist. 

1. M. didyma (fig. 199). Os- 
wego Tea or Bee Balm. — A 
slightly hairy perennial about 2 
feet high with showy scarlet or 
bright red flowers and bracts. 
This flowers in Summer, and is 
by far the showiest in cultiva- 
tion. The detached corolla in 
the cut is about one-quarter of 
the natural size. 

Fig. 199. Monarda didyma. (J nat. size.) ,, ^ j^ _ .. _ 

M. jistutosa, Wild Bergamot, 

has narrower leaves and smaller purple, pink or white flowers. 

Prunella grandiff^bra is very near our native Self-heal, P. 

vulgaris, but the flowers are much larger. There are purple, 

violet, and white varieties. This genus is distinguished by its 




Labiatcc — Scutellaria. 365 

dense bracteate spikes or heads of flowers, in wliicb the upper 
lip of the corolla is large and concave, nearly equalling the 
foxu' stamens. 

6. SCUTELLARIA. 

Slender herbs or more rarely shrubby, with simple leaves. 
Flowers axillary and solitary or geminate, or terminal and spicate 
or racemose. Calyx bilabiate, lips entire, ultimately closing over 
the fruit, and the upper one furnished with a helmet-shaped 
appendage which enlarges as the fruit is advancing towards 
maturity. Corolla-tube long, curved, dilated at the throat, naked 
within ; upper lip entire or notched ; lateral lobes of the 
lower lip usually connected with the upper, the central one 
spreading. Stamens 4 ; anthers cohering in pairs. A large 
gjnus, abundant in America, and scattered throughout the 
northern temperate regions. The genus is represented by two 
species in Britain, /S. gcdericulata and >S^. minor ; the former, 
common in England, has blue flowers ; and the latter is a rather 
rare plant of very slender habit, with small pale pink flowers. 
They are known under the popular name Skull-cap. The g-eneric 
name is from scutella, a dish, in reference to the form of the 
calycinal appendage. 

1. S. macrdntha. — A pretty perennial, usually less than a 
foot high. Leaves lanceolate, obtuse, ciliate. Flowers showy, 
violet-blue, in alternate axillary pairs, produced throughout 
the Summer. A native of Siberia. 

2. S. aljAna. — Of about the same stature as the last, with 
nearly sessile ovate-cordate toothed hairy leaves. Flowers in 
dense terminal spikes, wholly purple, or the lower lip of the 
corolla white or yellowish. A native of the mountainous parts 
of Europe and Asia, producing its flowers freely all the 
Summer. 

3. S. Japonica. — A creeping species with obovate-spathulate 
leaves narrowed towards the base into a short petiole. Flowers 
in terminal -spikes, bright blue or white. A profuse blooming- 
plant from Japan. 

;S'. vUlosa, from the Andes of Peru, has dense terminal spikes 
of showy scarlet flowers, and is rather tender. There are. 
several other interesting hardy species, but the greenhouse. 
species from Mexico greatly exceed them in the size and 
brilliancy of tl eir flowers. 



366 Labiata: — Nepeta. 

7. NEPETA. 
A large genus of perennial herbs, for the greater part rather 
unattractive. Flowers axillary or terminal. Calyx tubular, 
15-ribbed, 5-toothed, equal or unequal. Corolla-tube narrow, 
dilated and naked at the throat ; upper lip straight, bifid ; lower 
lip trifid ; central lobe largest. Stamens 4, ascending under the 
upper lip, anther-cells diverging. Nutlets smooth. The species 
are estimated at upwards of 100, from the temperate and warm 
regions of the northern hemisphere. We have two indigenous 
species : N. Cataria, Catmint, and N. Glechdma, syn. Glecho'ma 
hederaoea, Grround Ivy. Probably the former is not truly 
native, as it seems to be found only in the vicinity of ancient 
buildings and gardens. The Ground Ivy is a common plant in 
England, and one of our earliest Spring flowers. The name is 
of Latin origin and was applied by the ancients to some plant 
of this order. It is supposed to be derived from Nepete, a city 
in Tuscany. 

1. N. Mussini. — This appears to be the correct name of the 
species in general cultivation under various names. It is the 
species employed for bedding purposes. Different varieties 
bear the names macrdntha, longifidra, etc. It grows from 
1 to 3 feet high, with oblong-cordate obtuse hoary toothed 
leaves, and flowers of some shade of blue according to the 
variety, in leafy spikes of whorls, lastirg for a considerable 
time. It is found in various parts of Asia Minor and Siberia. 

8. DRACOCJEPHALUM. 
Annual or perennial herbs with opposite leaves and spiked 
or capitate bracteate whorls of flowers. Calyx tubular, straight, 
5-toothed, the upper tooth usually largest. Corolla-tube 
inflated at the throat ; limbs bilabiate, upper lip concave, 
lower lip 3-lobed. Stamens 4. There are about thirty species, 
in temperate and warm regions of the north. The name is a 
compound of SpaKoyv, a dragon, and Ks^aXij, a head, literally 
dragon's head, from the shape of the corolla. 

1. D. peregrlnum. — A handsome decumbent perennial spe- 
cies. Leaves lanceolate, remotely toothed and mucronate, 
tomentose beneath. Flowers violet-blue, spotted on the lips, 
solitary and axillary, appearing in Autumn. A native of 
Siberia. 

2. D. Argunense, syn. D. Altalcwm. — This is a more erect 



LabiatiE — Dracoccphahcm. 367 

species, from 1 to 2 feet high, witli lanceolate entire glabrous 
leaves and large blue flowers in spikes of whorls. A native of 
Siberia, flowering in Summer. 

3. 2). Moldavicum. — A fragrant annual about 18 inches high. 
Leaves oblong-lanceolate, sharply-toothed. Flowers small, blue, 
in the axils of the upper leaves. 

D. Ruyschianum has also small blue flowers with hairy 
calyces. 

Cedronella is very near the last genus, except that the 
anther-cells are parallel instead of diverging. 0. cana is a 
hoary perennial with small ovate-cordate leaves and bright red 
flowers ; G. Mexicana a more robust species destitute of hoary 
down, with interrupted spikes of less brightly-coloured flowers. 
Both are natives of Mexico. 

Melittis MelissophyUum, including M. grandijldra, Bastard 
Balm, is one of our handsomest native Labiates. It is an erect 
perennial with ovate-oblong crenate slightly hairy leaves and 
few-flowered axillary whorls of white and pink or purple showy 
flowers. The variety grandijldra is very handsome. This 
plant is remarkable for the large campanulate membranous 
calyx and nearly flat upper lip of the corolla. It is only found 
in the southern parts of England. 

9. PHTSOSTfiGIA. 

Tall perennials with rather showy flowers remarkable for 
the inflated calyx and inflated bilabiate corolla enclosing four 
stamens. The species are natives of North America and Asia. 
The name is from cfiva-a, a bladder, and o— eyto, to cover, in 
allusion to the inflated flowers. 

1. Ph. irabricata.—A. showy perennial from five to seven 
feet high. Cauline leaves sessile, lanceolate, acute, glabrous. 
Flowers in terminal bracteate spikes, pale purple, spotted on 
the lower lip. A native of Texas, blooming in Autumn. 

Ph. specidsa, from Siberia, has pink flowers ; and Ph. Virgi- 
niana has lilac-purple or white flowers and linear-lanceolate 
leaves. 

10. LAMIUM. 

Annual or perennial hairy decumbent herbs with axillary 
or terminal bracteate whorls. Calyx tubular-campanulate, 5- 
toothed. Corolla-tube naked, or with a ring of hairs within 
the dilated throat ; upper lip deeply concave, lower 3-lobed. 
Stamens 4 ; anthers cohering in pairs, cells divergent. Nutlets 



368 LabiaUe — Lammm. 

triquetrous. There are between thirty and forty species, in 
temperate Europe, Asia, and North Africa. The generic 
name is a modification of Aai/^oy, throat, the form of the 
corolla. There are several indigenous species. The commonest, 
L. ctlbum, is a perennial with large white villous flowers 
produced from early Spring till Autumn. L. Galeobdolon, 
Yellow Archangel, is a handsome herb, plentiful in the South 
of England. It is hispid and giabrescent, with Nettle-like 
leaves and ax.illary whorls of showy yellow flowers spotted 
with reddish brown, appearing in May and June. L. pur— 
pwrew)!! is an exceedingly common annual weed on cultivated 
grounds. L. maculatum. is very near L. dlbuTn, with smaller 
foliage spotted or banded with white, and purplish flowers. This 
is the only one commonly seen in gardens, and it is occasion- 
ally found in waste places as a straggler from cultivation. 

Leonitrus Cardlaca, Motherwort, is a perennial herb from 
2 to 3 feet high with deeply-lobed leaves and crowded whorls 
of purplish flowers having sharply- toothed calyces. Formerly 
cultivated, and now occasionally found in waste and neglected 
places. 

11. STACHYS (including BetSnica). 

Herbs or undershrubs with toothed leaves and terminal 
racemes or spikes of flowers. Calyx nearly equally 5-toothed. 
Corolla-tube not dilated at the throat ; and usually furnished 
with a ring of hairs inside ; upper lip erect or spreading ; 
lower lip longer, 3-lobed,- the lateral lobes often reflexed. 
Stamens 4, the lower pair longer. This is a large genus, 
numbering nearly 150 species; found in temperate and warm 
regions. The name is from ara^ui-, an ear or spike, the form 
of the inflorescence. There are several native species. S. 
Betonica, Wood Betony, is a common plant in England. It 
is a tall herb with dense terminal bracteate spikes of reddish 
purple flowers. S. sylvdtica and >S^. palustris are also toler- 
ably common. 

1. S. landta. — This is the species employed in bedding for 
its tufted silvery foliage, which is densely clothed with a silky 
tomentum. The flowers are small and inconspicuous. A native 
of South-eastern Europe and Asia Minor. 

aS'. coccinea is a South American species about 3 feet high, 
with cordate toothed hairy leaves and brilliant scarlet flowers 
in snikes of whorls. 



Labiat(c — Phlomis. 369 

12. PHLOMIS. 
Herbs or shrubs with dense whorls of showy flowers. Calyx 
tubular, truncate, or 5-toothed. Upper lip of the corolla 
arched ; the lower one spreading-, 3-cleft. Stamens 4, the 
filaments of the upper pair with an awl-shaped appendage at 
tlie base. A small genus from the Mediterranean region and 
temperate Asia. The origin of the generic name is obscure, 
but is said to come from c^Xoy/i-os, a flame, in consequence of 
the down of some species having been used for wicks. 

1. Fh. fruticbsa. Jerusalem Sage. — A handsome shrubby 
species with lanceolate-ovate or oblong crenate acute leaves 
clothed with a yellowish down. Flowers yellow, in large 
axillary whorls or verticillasters in the axils of the upper 
leaves. A native of the South of Europe, flowering in Summer. 

2. Ph. Herba-vSnti. Wind Herb. — An herbaceous peren- 
nial from 1 to 2 feet high. Leaves thick, oblong-lanceolate, 
toothed and hairy. Flowers purple and violet ; corolla villous 
outside ; calyx-teeth rigid and sharp. Also a native of the 
South of Europe. 

Ph. tuberdsa has purple flowers in which the upper lip of 
the corolla is bordered with a slender white fringe. Ph. Rus- 
selliana is clothed with a white down and has large whorls of 
yellow flowers. 

13. EREMOSTACHYS. 

A small genus of herbs with pinnate or j)innatifid leaves, 
distinguished by the uj)per lip of the corolla being elongated 
and narrowed at the base and hairy on the outside, and the 
lower lip with three spreading lobes. The species are natives 
of the Levant and North-western India. Name from sprj/jios, 
solitary, and aTa^vs, a spike. 

1. E. laciniata.—A striking plant from 3 to 4 feet high 
with hairy pinnate leaves. Leaflets irregularly lobed and 
toothed. Flowers in a terminal bracteate spike, purple and 
yellow. A native of Western Asia, flowering in Summer. 

E. Iberica, from the same country, has less hairy leaves and 
yellow flowers. 

14. TElTCmUM. 

Herbs or undershrubs with the flowers in bracteate spikes or 
racemes of whorls. Calyx tubulai-campanulate, equally or 
unequally 5-toothed. Corolla-tube short, naked within ; limb 
unequally 5-lobed, the 2 uppermost very short, and the ceutraj 

B B 



370 LabiatcB — Taicriiim. 

one of the 3 lower ones largest and elongated. Stamens 4, 
exceeding the corolla, the lower 2 longest. The species are 
numerous and widely dispersed. One, T. ScoQ^oddnia, Wood- 
Sage, is a common British plant. It has Sage-like leaves and 
one-sided terminal racemes of small yellowish white flowers. 
Two or three other species are naet with in some parts of 
England, but they are very rare, and probably escapes from old 
gardens, having been formerly cultivated as medicinal herbs, 
under the name of Germander. The generic name is of a 
classical origin. 

1. T. Hyrcdnicv^m. — An erect hairy perennial from 1 to 2 
feet high with cordate-ovate irregularly toothed leaves and 
terminal spikes of reddish purple flowers. A native of Persia. 

T. Pyrenaicuvi is a distinct species with rotundate crenate 
petiolate leaves and clustered terminal purple and white 
flowers. 

Ajtiga reptans, common Bugle, is exceedingly abundant 
in many parts of Britain. It is a creeping almost glabrous 
plant with ovate crenate leaves and loose bracteate spikes of 
blue, white or reddish flowers, in which the short upper lip of 
the corolla is nearly entire. Some of the varieties are grown 
in gardens. 

Oedee LXXXY.— LENTIBULARINE^. 

. A small group of aquatic and marsh herbs with radical or 
whorled entire or deeply cut often bladdery leaves. Flowers 
scapose, solitary, sjjicate or racemose. Calyx inferior, per- 
sistent, bilabiate or regularly 5-toothed. Corolla deciduous, 
personate or bilabiate. Stamens 2, opposite the lateral sepals, 
inserted on the corolla or hypogynous. Capsule 1 -celled ; 
seeds minute and numerous, attached to a free basal placenta. 
This order contains 4 genera and about 150 species. There 
are two British genera, which may be introduced into the 
garden as objects of curiosity. Pinguicula vulgaris, Butter- 
wort, is a bog plant with rosulate entire radical leaves and 
erect axillary one-flowered naked scapes. The flowers are 
purplish, with a ringent spurred corolla and stamens inserted 
at the base of tlie tube. The variety grandiflbra is the 
handsomest. The generic name is from pinguis, fat, from the 
appearance of the foliage. Utricularia is a genus of floating- 
herbs with divided vesiculate leaves and personate spurred 



Lejitibidarinece. 371 

yellow flowers having the stamens inserted at the base of the 
lower lip. There are three species found in Britain, hut 
neither of them is common. Name from utriculus, a bladder, 
in allusion to the leaves. 

Order LXXXVL— PRIMULACEiE. 

Perennial or annual herbs, rarely shrubs, many of them 
bearing- handsome brightly-coloured flowers. Leaves usually 
all radical, but when cauline opposite or whorled and exsti- 
pulate. Calyx inferior, regularly 5-lobed, or less frequently 
4- to 9-toothed. Corolla regular, hypogynous, rotate, campanu- 
late or infundibuliform. Stamens inserted on the corolla-tube 
and opposite its lobes. Capsule 1-celled, splitting in valves or 
transversely ; seeds attached to a free central placenta, albumi- 
nous. There are about 25 genera and 200 species, chiefly from 
temperate and cold regions. 

1. PRIMULA. 

Tufted perennials with crowded radical leaves and scapose 
umbellate flowers. Calyx tubular - campanulate, 5 - toothed, 
usually persistent. Corolla salver-shaped, erect or spreading. 
Capsule splitting into 5 entire or bifid valves. About fifty 
species are known, mostly European and Asiatic, a few 
extending to North America. The name is derived from 
primus, first, from the early flowering season of the species 
originally described. 

1. P. vulgaris, syn. P. acaidis. Primrose. — This plant is 
so well known that we need do no more than point out the 
differential characters. This is necessary, because the species 
have been confused, and because some of the cultivated forms 
appear to be intermediate between this and the next. Leaves 
tufted, sessile. Umbel sessile, giving the pedicels the appear- 
ance of being solitary. Calyx-tube inflated, angled ; lobes 
acuminate. Corolla usually pale yellow, with a flat limb. The 
variety caulescens {elatior of early English botanists), and 
commonly known as the Oxlip, has the umbel stalked and the 
calyx villous; but the true P. elatior is only found in the 
eastern counties, and there sparingly. This is said to differ 
from the variety caulescens, and hybrids between P. vulgaris 
and veris : from the former in the less inflated calyx, inodorous 
flowers, and capsule longer than the calyx-tube ; and from the 

B B 2 



372 



Primtilacea: — Primula. 



hybrids in the more villous calyx, paler flowers, and absence of 
folds at the mouth of the corolla-tube. 

2. P. veWs, syn. P. ojfficinalis. Cowslip. — This is readily 
known by its leaves being more narrowed towards the base, the 
sSia. _. calyx-lobes being obtuse, 

and by the corolla-limb 
being cup -shaped and 
deeper coloured. 

The cultivated varie- 
ties, either natural or 
hybrid, which are gener- 
ally referred to the two 
preceding species, are 
numerous. The Poly- 
anthus, P. variabilis 
(fig. 200), is interme- 
diate in character, but 
its origin is not known 
with certainty. How- 
ever, as some of the 
forms approach the Cow- 
slip, and some the stalked variety of the Primrose, there seems 
to be little doubt that it is a fertile hybrid between these two 




Fig. 200. Primula variabilis. (J nat. size. 




Fij:. 201. rrimula Sinensis. (J nat. size.) 

species, if indeed they are entitled to that rank. The colouring 



Priniiilacccc — rriiinila. 






is endless in its variations, though limited to various shades and 
combinations of purple, red, and yellow. There is a curious 
variety called the Hose-in-hose, remarkable for the calyx being 
an almost exact counterpart of the corolla. Another race of 
cultivated varieties belongs to the Primrose, agreeing with 
that in having the flower-umbels sessile. The flowers are 
larger, however, in the so-called typical form, and hence it has 
received the name grandifiora. The varieties in cultivation are 
more or less double, ^nd range from nearly pure white, yellow 
and lilac to deep crimson. 

3. P. Sinensis (fig. 201). Chinese Primrose. — This species 
is almost hardy, or perhaps quite in favoured localities of tlie 
South-west. In cultivation it is usually restricted to the 
conservatory and window, where it forms one of the naost 
attractive objects throughout the Winter. 

4. P. Awvicula{^g. 20'2). Common Auricula. — Probably no 
other Alpine plant has received so much attention from 
British gardeners as the 
present, having been in cul- 
tivation for nearly three 
centuries, and many of the 
best varieties having been 
raised in this country. It 
differs from its nearest allies 
in having oblong-lanceolate 
or obovate more or less mi- 
nutely glandular - toothed 
fleshy and glaucous mealy 
leaves. The flowers are 
normally yellow and some- 
what velvety, but from the 
effects of culture they have 
assumed all the shades of 
yellow, maroon, and purple, 
the latter sometimes almost black, and in some there are 
tints of greyish green or blue, due in part to the presence of 
a glaucous meal like that on the foliage. The most esteemed 
varieties combine two or three different tints arranged in 
concentric circles. They are divided into several groups, 
according to the disposition of the colours. The English 
classification includes five variations, namely : 1. Grreen-edged. 
2. White-edged. .3. Grey-edged. 4. Self's ; and 5. Alpines, 




Fig, 20i. Piimiila Auricula. (,\ iiat. size.) 



374 PriniulacecB — Primula. 

Nos. 1, 2, and 3 are sufficiently explanatory. Selfs are those 
double or single-flowered varieties with a uniformly yellow, 
purple-brown, purple, or violet limb and a white eye. Alpines 
are distinguished by having the margin of two blended colours, 
or at least by their not being separated into distinct bands, and 
by the yellow centre. 

5. P. Japonica. Japanese Primrose.^This is a very handsome 
hardy species of quite recent introduction. It is glabrous in 
all its parts, having large oblong-spathulate coarsely iri'egularly 
and sharply-toothed sessile leaves, and tall scapes from 1 to 2 
feet high bearing about 5 or 6 whorls of showy variously- 
coloured flowers about an inch in diameter. There are 
crimson, maroon, lilac, rosy-pink, and white varieties with a 
differently coloured eye already in cultivation. If easily grown 
there is no doubt that this species will rapidly spread, as it is 
one of the most beautiful of dwarf hardy perennials. It is a 
native of the island of Yeso. 

6. P. farinbsa. Bird's-eye Primrose. — This is a mountain 
plant of wide distribution, occurring in the North of England 
and in Scotland. It grows from 4 to 6 inches high, with small 
obovate-spathulate leaves clotlied with a white or yellow mealy 
indumentum on the under surface. Scape exceeding the leaves, 
and bearing an umbel of small lilac-red flowers with a yellow eye. 

P. Scotica, found in the extreme North of Scotland, differs 
in its broader petals. 

We might include several more species if we had the space 
at our disposal, but we must be content with quoting the 
names of a few of the best. They are for the greater part 
mountain plants, requiring special care and treatment. 

P. corhtsoldes, rosy flowers, Siberia ; P. minima, rose and 
white, Alps ; P. Munrbi, tall, wliite, North India ; P. villdsa, 
purple, Alps ; and P. amoina, bright rosy-purple umbellate 
flowers, from the Caucasus, The last is a particularly hand- 
some plant. 

2. ANDROSACE. 

A genus of diminutive annual or perennial scapose tufted 
herbs, natives of mountainous regions. They agree in most 
characters with Primula, differing in the tube of the corolla 
being constricted towards tlie top. There are almost a dozen 
species in the Swiss Alps, and a few others scattered over the 
North of Asia and America. Name from dv')]p, a male, and 
acLKos, a buckler, referring to the shape of the, anther. 



PrimulacecB — A ndrosace. 



75 



A. ciliata, with solitary purple flowers ; A, Idctea, wliite 
umbellate flowers ; A. lanuginosa, pink and yellow umbellate 
flowers ; and A, villosa, pure white, with a yellow or pink eye, 
are some of the most desirable of the perennial species. 

Aretia Vitaliana is a tufted Alpine plant about 2 inches 
high with linear leaves and bright yellow flowers having the 
corolla-tube inflated at the middle, and the ovary 5-ovulate. 

Cortusa Matthloli is a scapose perennial about 6 inches 
high. Leaves petiolate, rotundate, irregularly toothed or lobed. 
Flowers purple, umbellate, drooping. Corolla funnel-shaped 
or campanulate, with a short tube and sub-erect limb. Capsule 
2-valved. Swiss Alps. 

3. CITCLAMEN'. 

A very distinct genus, remarkable for the large circular 
compressed perennial rootstock, from which ths leaves and 
flowers spring. Calyx 5-partite. Corolla-tube short ; limb 
large, deeply lobed ; lobes turned back, giving the flowers the 
appearance of a shuttlecock. Capsule 5-valved. There are 
about eight species, in Europe, North Africa, and Asia. The 
name is from kvk\o9, a circle, in allusion to the spiral peduncle. 
Sowbread is the popular name for the species of this genus. 

1. C. Persicum (fig. 203). — This species is the one generally 
seen in conservatories, but it is not so hardy as the following 




Fig. 203. Cyclamen Persicum. (J nat. size.) 



species, and is merely introduced here for the woodcut. There 
are many handsome varieties. 

2. C. Europcbiion. — Leaves produced with the flowers, repand 
or crenulate, ovate-rotundate, deeply cordate at the base, with 



376 



PrimulacecE — Cyclamen. 



an acute sinus. Segments of the corolla acute, throat naked. 
Flowers white and pink, or some shade of red or purple, 
appearing in Autumn. South of Europe. 

3. G. hedercefolium. — The hardiest of all the species, and a 
very handsome plant. It is found naturalised in some parts of 
England. Leaves appearing after the flowers, cordate-ovate, 
angular, crenulate. Segments of the corolla acute, throat 
furnished with 10 teeth. Flowers autumnal, white or pink, 
red at the throat. The foliage in botli species is often mottled 
or marked with white, and purple beneath ; and the tuber in 
this species especially attains a very large size. 

4. G. Gdum. — A smaller species with rounded slightly 
toothed or entire leaves cordate at the base, with overlapping 
lobes. Flowers appearing in early Spring. Segments of the 
corolla oval, bright red with a darker spot at the base, and a 
white throat. South of Europe. G. verum is a closely allied 
species, or, perhaps, merely a variety having paler coloured 
flowers and variegated foliage. - 

G. Tberiewm and . G. Neapolitanum are tender Spring- 
flowering species. 

4. DODECATHEON. 

Fibrous-rooted glabrous per- 
ennials with oblong-spathu- 
late leaves and naked umbel- 
late scapes of flowers. Calyx 
deeply 5-cleft, lobes reflexed. 
Corolla - lobes long, narrow, 
reflexed. Stamens with short 
filaments and large conspicuous 
exserted anthers, forming a 
slender cone. Capsule 5-valved. 
This genus appears to be limi- 
ted to North America, and con- 
sists of three or four species 
only. I<fame from BcoSsku, 
twelve, and 6tol, gods, of 
fanciful application. 

1. D. Meccdia (fig. 204). 
American Cowslip. Shooting- 
Star. — A very handsome plant 
with wavy toothed leaves and 

rosy purple, white or lilac corollas, and yellow anthers, flowering 

in Spring. 




Pig. 204. Dodecatliooii ileadiu. U '"^t- t-ize.) 



Prinnilaccic — Dodccatheon. 377 

J), integrlfdlium is a much dwaifer species, having entire 
k'aves and rather larger showy lilac-purple or crimson flowers ; 
and D. Jeffreyanum, of recent introduction, is distinguished by 
its greater stature, fleshy midribs of its very large leaves, and 
by the tetramerous not pentamerous flowers. 

Soldanella alplna is an elegant diminutive mountain plant 
about 2 or 3 inches higli with small petiolate rotundate cor- 
date crenate glandular leaves, and 2- or 3-flowered bracteolate 
scapes. Corolla blue or lilac, campanulate, limb finely fringed, 
capsule splitting transversely. 8. montana is a somewhat 
larger hairy plant ; and 8. rninima and S. pusilla have one- 
flowered scapes, and more regular less deeply fringed corollas. 

5. LYSIMACHIA. 

Erect or creeping herbs with leafy stems and yellow or 
white, rarely purple flowers. Leaves simple, alternate, opposite 
or whorled. Flowers solitary, racemose or paniculate, axillaiy 
or terminal. Corolla rotate ; lobes spreading or erect. Stamens 
5 or 6, included or exserted. Capsule 5 or 10-valved. There 
are about forty species, spread over the north temperate zone, 
less frequent in the southern hemisphere, and at great eleva- 
tions in the tropics. The name is from \vai9, a release from, 
and ixdj^T}, strife. 

1. L. vulgaris. Yellow Loosestrife. — This is an indigenous 
species of erect habit, about 3 feet high, usually found in damp 
places and on river-banks. Leaves opposite or whorled, ovate 
or lanceolate, acute, furnished with black glandular dots. 
Flowers deep yellow, in terminal panicled cymes, appearing in 
Summer. 

2. L. Nummularia. Creeping Jenny, Moneywort. — A 
prostrate creeping species with opposite rotundate cordate 
obtuse glabrous leaves and large solitary axillary yellow flowers 
having broad sepals, ciliate petals, and glandular connate fila- 
ments. This is a handsome plant, abundant in some parts of 
England, and often transferred to the garden. L. nemorum, 
the Yellow Pimpernel, is another native trailing species with 
ovate acute leaves, narrow acute sepals, and free glandless fila- 
ments. 

3. L. thyrsiflora, syn. Naumhergia thyrsijidra. — An erect 
species from 1 to 3 feet high with sessile lanceolate leaves and 
dense axillary racemes of yellow flowers, produced in Summer. 
This plant has been separated from the other species on accoimt 
of the presence of small scales in the throat of the corolla and 



3 78 PiHimdacecE — Lysimachia. 

the exserted stamens. It is a widely dispersed plant, occurring 
sparingly in various parts of Grreat Britain. 

4. L. Ejpheirnerum. — An erect species with linear-lanceolate 
glaucous leaves and terminal erect racemes of rather small 
white flowers with a dark eye and exserted stamens. It is a 
native of the South of Europe, and, like the others, Summer- 
ilowering. . 

5. L. latifdlia. — This is an erect species with solitary axillary 
yellow flowers on slender droo{)ing peduncles. Leaves glabrous, 
linear or oblong-lanceolate. Petals slightly toothed. There 
are two forms : L. hybrida with broader foliage, and L, angus- 
tifdlia of more branching habit and narrow leaves. A native 
of North America. 

Trientalifi Europcea is a rare mountain plant in the North of 
England and in Scotland. It grows about 4 to 6 inches high, 
with one whorl of 5 or 6 shining obovate-lanceolate leaves, 
from which spring a few white flowers about 8 lines in diameter, 
on slender erect naked peduncles. 

Coris 3Ionspeliensis, the only species of its genus, is a dwarf 
branching plant having alternate linear coriaceous leaves and 
dense terminal spikes of lilac-blue flowers with yellow anthers. 
The calyx is double, and the corolla bilabiate. 

6. ANAGlLLIS. 

A small genus of trailing annual or perennial herbs with 
usually angular stems, opposite or verticillate leaves, and 
solitary brightly coloured pedunculate flowers. Calyx deeply 
5-lobed. Corolla rotate or funnel-shaped. Stamens 5, inserted 
at the base of the corolla ; filaments bearded. Capsule globose, 
dehiscing transversely, many-seeded. The species are found in 
Europe, Asia, North Africa and South America ; we have two 
indigenous species. A. .arvensis, Poor Man's Weather-glass, 
is a trailing glabrous glandular-dotted annual with bright 
scarlet flowers which Only expand in bright weather ; varieties 
with pink or white or blue flowers are occasionally found. 
A. tenella, Bog Pimpernel, is a very small slender perennial 
species with ovate or orbicular leaves and rosy flowers with 
darker veins. The generic name is the same as applied by the 
ancients to one of the common species. 

1. A. Indica.- — This is the common annual species grown in 
gardens with deep blue flowers. The flowers are larger than 



Prim iilacccr — A nagallis. 379 

those of the wild species, which it very closely resembles in 
other particulars. , 

2. A. Monelli. — A perennial species with deep blue flowers, 
about 6 lines in diameter in the common variety. But there 
are varieties with larger scarlet, maroon or lilac flowers, sup- 
posed to be the result of hybridized seed between this and 
A. fridicdsa, a handsome species with large vermilion flowers, 
from North Africa. Bretveri, FMllipsi, PdrJcsii, and Phceni- 
cea are some of these varieties. They are usually treated as 
annuals. 

Hottdnia palustris, Featherfoil or Water Violet, is the only 
other plant of this order we have to mention. It is a native, 
but by no means common, growing in ponds and sluggish brooks. 
Leaves submerged, whorled, deeply divided into numerous 
thread-like segments. Flowers white, pink or lilac, whorled 
in terminal racemes. 



Order LXXXVII— GLOBULARIE^. 

Herbs or small shrubs with tufted radical and alternate 
entire exstipulate glabrous cauline leaves, and involucrate 
capitules of flowers. Calyx persistent, 5-lobed, lobes quincun- 
cial in bud. Corolla 5-lobed ; lobes narrow, usually unequal. 
Stamens 4, inserted in the tube of the corolla, and alternate 
with its lobes, the flfth between the two upper lobes being de- 
ficient. Fruit a dry 1-celled 1-seeded indehiscent achene. 
This order is limited to one genus of few species, inhabiting tlie 
Mediterranean region. 

1. GLOBULAR! A. 

Characters the same as those of the order. The name is from 
the Latin globulus, a little ball, in allusion to the arrangement 
of the flowers. None of the erect woody species are quite hardy 
in this country. 

1. 0. vulgaris. — A tufted perennial about 6 inches high 
with spathulate emarginate or shortly tridentate radical leaves 
and numerous stems clothed with small lanceolate leaves, and 
terminated by a solitary head of deep blue flowers. A native 
of the mountains of Eiu'ope, flowering in Summer. 

2. G. cordifdlia. — This is a trailing shrubby species with 
petiolate obovate-cuneate obtuse emarginate or tridentate 



380 Globidariea- — Globidaria. 

leaves and solitary flower-heads terminating the branches. 
Flowers blue, appearing in early Summer. 

Q. nucUeaitlis is another common European species with ob- 
tuse radical leaves, leafless flower-scapes, and blue flowers. 



Order LXXXVIIL— PLUMB AGIN ACEJE. 

Herbs or undershrubs, for the greater part denizens of salt 
marshes and the sea-shores. Leaves simple, alternate or clus- 
tered, exstipulate. Flowers regular, bisexual, in branched 
panicles, or clustered in involucrate- heads. Calyx tubular, 
plaited, persistent, sometimes scarious and coloured. Corolla 
monopetalous, with a narrow tube, or composed of 5 separate 
clawed petals. Stamens 5, epipetalous, or hypogynous in the 
monopetalous genera. Styles usually 5, rarely 3 or 4. Fruit 
a 1-celled 1-seeded indehiscent or irregulaiiy dehiscent utricle. 
Seed pendulous. There are 10 genera, and upwards of 200 
widely scattered species. 

1. ARMERTA. 
Perennial tufted evergreen herbs with linear radical leaves 
and leafless flower-scapes. Flowers pedicellate, collected in 
dense solitary heads. Involucre scarious, sheathing the scape, 
and reversed or turned downwards. Petals cohering at the base 
persistent. There are about thirty species, inhabiting the sea- 
coasts and the mountains of the temperate regions of the north, 
a few reaching the Arctic regions and South America. Flos 
Armerice is the Latin name for the flowers of a species of Pink. 

1. A. vulgaris, syn. A. maritima, Stdtice Arvieria, etc. 
Common Thrift, Sea-Pink, or Lady's Cushion.— Leaves linear, 
usually 1 -nerved, and more or less pubescent. Flower-scapes 
in cultivation from 6 to 12 inches high. Flowers pink, rosy 
red, lilac or white. This species is common on the sea-coast 
and the summits of lofty mountains in this country, and has 
besides a very wide range of distribution. A. alplna is a dwarfer 
mountain form of this species. 

2. A. plantaginea. — A glabrous stouter-growing species 
with broader 3- to 5-nerved leaves and taller scapes. Flowers 
bright rose, not so profuse as in the last. A. leucdntha is a 
white-flowered variety of tlis species. Found in Jersey, and 
southward in Europe. 



P himbaginacca: — A inner ia. 3 8 1 

3. A. cejphalotes. — A taller species when fully developed 
than either of the foregoing, the scapes rising to a height of 
12 to 18 inches or more. Leaves broadly-lanceolate, glabrous, 
acute. Flowers deep rose or crimson. Native of the Mediter- 
ranean region. 

2. STATICE. 

In floral characters this genus is very near the last, but the 
disposition of the flowers is very different, being in spicate 
secund or distichous bracteate panicles. Leaves all or nearly 
all radical and rosulate, spathulate or oblong, not linear. 
There are about fifty species, chiefly abundant in the saline 
districts of Western Asia. The name is derived from o-Tarltfo, 
to stop, in reference to the astringent properties of some of the 
species. 

1. S. Lirnonium. Sea Lavender. — This is the commonest 
and the largest of the indigenous species. It is technically 
distinguished from the others by the calyx-lobes being furnished 
with intermediate teeth. Flowers lilac-blue or white. ^S*. Ba- 
husiensis, syn. S. rarifidra, is a variety with lax spikelets. 
Native of the coast of England and extreme South-west of 
Scotland, flowering from July onwards till late in Autumn. 

2. S. data (fig. 205), syn. Goniolimon elatwin. — This is a 




Fig. 205. Statice elata. (t}^, nat. size.) 



handsome species from Siberia, with bright green glabrous 
foliage, and blue flowers, produced from July to September. 



382 P lunibaginace/^ — Statice. 

8. Gmellni is a similar species from the same region as the 
last. 8. latifdlia is a large-growing species from Southern 
Eussia, with ample oblong obtuse foliage and spreading pani- 
cles of light blue flowers ; S. eximia, from Soongaria, has pink 
or rosy flowers ; S. incana, from Egypt, crimson and white ; 
and S. Fortunei, a tender Chinese species, has yellow flowers. 

3. ACANTHOLlMON. 
A considerable genus of branching herbs with narrow linear 
rigid often spinescent leaves and larger flowers in loose spikes. 
Tlie styles are united at the base, and the stigmas capitate, 
differing in this respect from Statice, with which it was for- 
merly combined. The species are nearly all from Western 
Asia. The name is from uKavOa, a thorn, and Limdnmm, the 
specific name of the common Statice. 

1. A. glumaceum, syn. Statice Arardti.—A dwarf densely 
branched evergreen herb with spinescent foliage and rosy 
spicate flowers about 6 lines in diameter, and 6 to 8 in each 
spikelet. A native of Armenia, flowering in Summer. 
■, A. venustum is a Persian species, larger than the preceding, 
with from 12 to 20 flowers in each spikelet. 

4. VALORADIA. 

A small genus of branching herbs and undershrubs with 
alternate fringed leaves and terminal and axillary dense heads 
of flowers. Calyx tubular, 5-parted. Corolla funnel-shaped. 
Stamens 5, hypogynous ; styles united. The species are from 
Abyssinia and China. Name commemorative. 

1. V. plumhaginoldes, syn. Plumbago Larpentoi. — A showy 
perennial from 1 to 2 feet high with obovate mucronate ciliate 
scaly leaves and bright blue ultimately violet flowers, appearing 
in Autumn. A native of Northern China. 

Plumbago Gapensis is a half-hardy procumbent or climbing- 
shrub with scaly leaves and spicate panicles of handsome azure 
blue flowers, sometimes employed for bedding, etc. 



Division lll.—APETALM 

Petals none (in those plants enumerated here) ; calyx 
(perianth) sometimes coloured, composed of free or united 
sepals (segments) in. one series, or sometimes wanting altogether. 



Polygoiiacccc — Polygonum. 383 



Order LXXXIX.— POLYGONACE-ffi. 

Herbs (or rarely shrubs) with alternate simple leaves and 
sheathing often fringed stipules. P^lowers usually herma- 
phrodite, on jointed pedicels. Perianth inferior, composed of 
3 to 6 petaloid or green, free or united, persistent segments, 
imbricate in bud. Stamens 3 to 12, or more. Fruit a dry 
1-celled 1-seeded indehi^cent achene or nut, usually enveloped 
in the perianth. Seeds erect, albuminous. This order com- 
prises about 30 genera and 500 species, found in all regions, 
but most abundantly in the north temperate zone. The Docks 
and Knotweeds represent them only too well in this country. 

1. POLYGONUM. 

Herbs or undershrubs with alternate stipulate leaves and 
racemose, paniculate or spicate bisexual flowers. Bracts 
ochreate. Perianth usually coloured, of 5 nearly equal seg- 
ments, the three outer sometimes enlarging over the flattened 
or trigonous fruit. Stamens 5 to 8 ; anthers versatile. The 
species are estimated at 150, and are dispersed all over the 
world. There are twelve indigenous species, mostly weeds. The 
generic name is composed of ttoXu, many, and ^ow^ knee, from 
the numerous joints of the stems. 

1. P. cuspidatum^ syn. P. Sieboldii. — This is a tall hand- 
some perennial, belonging to the foliage section of ornamental 
plants. It grows from 4 to 8 feet high, and bears an abun- 
dance of large somewhat distichous oval-oblong cuspidate 
petiolate leaves. Flowers white, in drooping racemes, suc- 
ceeded by scarlet fruits. A native of Japan, flowering in 
Summer. 

2. P. Brunonis. — A dwarf perennial species, rarely exceeding 
a foot in height. Leaves petiolate, oblong-lanceolate, acute, 
with a cartilaginous margin. Flowers rosy red, in dense ter- 
minal spikes appearing in Summer. Northern India. 

3. P. Bistorta. Bistort or Snake-root. — This is a rare 
indigenous species, and the handsomest we have. Leaves 
chiefly radical, large, oblong or ovate-obtuse, glaucous beneath, 
on long petioles. Flower-scapes erect, furnished with a few 
sessile leaves, and terminated by a solitary erect dense spike of 
reddish pink flowers, produced from June to September* 



384 



Polygonacece — Polygonum. 



P. amphibium is a perennial aquatic or semi-aquatic native 
species.- When growing in water the petioles are very long 
and the stipules smooth, whilst the terrestrial form has short 
petioles and hispid stipules. The flowers are bright red. 

4. P. vaccinifdliwin. — This is a desirable creeping branched 
sub-shrubby species. Leaves small, oblong-ovate, acute, with 
slightly revolute margins. Flowers bright rosy red, in nume- 
rous terminal spikes towards the end of Summer. Native of 
Northern India. 

5. P. orientale. — A tall annual species from 3 to 4 feet 
high. Leaves large, ovate-acuminate, pilose or nearly glabrous. 
Flowers deep rosy purple or white, in long drooping racemes. 
Northern India and China. 

2. RHfiUM. 
Perennials with usually very large radical leaves on long 




Fig. 206. Elieum undulatum. (About Jj nat. size.) 

petioles, and an erect branched somewhat leafy inflorescence, 



PolygonacecE — Rheum. 385 

in some species furnished with large sheathing bracts. Flowers 
small, white, yellowish, or pink. Perianth composed of six 
petaloid subequal segments. Stamens 9. Fruit triangular, 
winged. Natives of various parts of Asia, especially the western 
district. The name is said to be derived from Bha^ the Eussian 
name of the river Wolga, on the banks of which a species 
of Ehubarb abounds. The species cultivated for their fleshy 
petioles are R. Rhaponticwm and R. undulatiiini (fig. 206). 

1. R. Einodi. — A handsome species with large slightly 
rugose leaves having prominent red nerves. Flowers yellowish 
white, appearing in Summer. Tartary. 

2. R. palmatv,m. — This species is readily distinguished by 
its deeply divided rough foliage. Also from Tartary. 

3. R. Rlbes. — This has large rounded cordate or reniform sca- 
brous leaves and bright scarlet fruits. A native of Western Asia. 

R. nohile is a magnificent plant from the mountains of 
Sikkim, probably not in cultivation at the present time. It is a 
tall-growing species having large leafy coloured bracts on the 
flower-spikes. 

The genus Ruraex, Dock, is distinguished by its perianth 
of 6 segments, the three inner segments usually enlarging, 6 
stamens, and trigonous fruit. R. Hydroldpathum, with oblong- 
lanceolate leaves on long petioles, is a distinct indigenous 
species inhabiting ditches and ponds. 

Order XC— NYCTAGINACE^. 

Annual or perennial herbs, rarely shrubs, usually swollen at the 
joints. Leaves opposite or alternate, and frequently unequal. 
Flowers bisexual, capitate or solitary. Perianth inferior, 
coloured, tubular or funnel-shaped, constricted in the middle. 
Stamens definite, hypogynous. Fruit a 1 -celled 1 -seeded utricle 
enclosed in the enlarged often indurated tube of the perianth. 
Seeds adhering to the walls of the ovary. There are about 16 
genera and 100 species, chiefly tropical. 

1. ABEONIA. 
Herbs with opposite simple petiolate leaves and capitate 
flowers surrounded with a finely divided involucre. Perianth 
funnel-shaped or salver-shaped. Stamens 5. A small genus 
of North-western American plants. The name is said to be 
from a^pot, elegant, in allusion to the involucre. 

c c 



386 



Nyctaginacece — A bronia. 



1. A. uTYihellaia. — A trailing annual plant with oblong or 
oval entire leaves on long petioles, and small pedunculate 
heads of sessile rosy- pink flowers. A native of California. 

2. A. arenaria. — An herbaceous perennial with cordate or 
orbicular entire viscous leaves and capitate yellowish brown 
flowers. Also from California. 



2. MIRABILIS. 
Showy tuberous-rooted perennials with jointed stems, oppo- 
site simple leaves and showy flowers clustered towards the 
extremities of the branches. Perianth tubular or funnel-shaped. 
Stamens 5, cohering at the base in a ring, equalling or exceed- 
ing the perianth. About half a dozen species are known, natives 
of Central America and the West Indies. The name mirdbilis, 
wonderful, was probably given to this genus because the Jalap 
of commerce was believed to be the product of M. Jalapa. 




Fig. 207. Mii-abilis Jalapa. (J nat, size.) 

I. M. Jalapa (fig. 207). Marvel of Peru.— This familiar 
plant is treated as an annual. There are numerous varieties 
with white, yellow, crimson, or scarlet flowers, and others 



NyctaginacciS — Mirabilis. 387 

striped or blotched with two or more of these colours. West 
Indies. 

M. longiflbra^ a Mexican species, is remarkable for its 
long tubular fragrant viscid flowers, which vary in colour from 
white and pink to violet. There are hybrid varieties between 
this and the preceding. M. dichotoma is called Four-o'clock 
Flower in the West Indies, from the time at which its flowers 
commonly expand. 

Order XCI.-PHYTOLACCACE^. 

Herbs or shrubs. Leaves alternate, entire, exstipulate, com- 
monly furnished with transparent dots. Flowers racemose, 
bisexual. Perianth inferior, sometimes coloured, frequently 
furnished with bracts at its base, giving it tlae appearance of a 
corolla ; segments 4 or 5, free or slightly united. Stamens 
indefinite, or if of the same number as the perianth-segments 
alternate with them. Fruit baccate or dry, composed of a 
solitary carpel or several distinct or more or less united, each 
carpel 1-seeded. A small order comprising about eighty species 
divided into twenty genera, mostly natives of the warmer parts 
of America. 

1. PHYTOLACCA. 

Tall branching rapid-growing robust perennials, shrubs or 
small trees. Perianth of 5 or 6 petaloid or green segments. 
Stamens 5 to 30. Fruit fleshy and juicy, composed of 5 to 12 
united carpels. There are about ten species, one or two of 
which are widely dispersed in the tropics. The generic name 
is a compound of the Grreek word (pvrov, a plant, and the French 
word lac, lake, in reference to the crimson juice of the fruit. 

1. Ph. decdndra. Poke -weed, Pigeon -berry, Eed-ink 
Plant. — This is a tall glabrous plant from 5 to 10 feet high 
with large ovate petiolate leaves and long extra-axillary 
racemes of white flowers followed by succulent purple berries. 
Native of North America, and now naturalised in the South of 
Europe, and many other countries. 

2. Ph. icosdndra. — A dwarfer species having the stems tinged 
with red, the flowers smaller, in very slender racemes, and 
usually more than ten stamens. A native of various parts of 
South America, and rather tender in our climate. 

Ercilla spicdta, syn. Bridgesia spicdta, is a Chilian ever- 
green climbing shrub, in the way of Ivy. 



388 Chenopodiace<^. 



Order XCII.-CHENOPODIACE^. 

A considerable order of herbaceous or shrubby plants of little 
beauty. It is represented in Britain by about six genera and 
twenty species. The principal distinctive floral characters 
are — an inconspicuous 5-parted perianth, 5 stamens opposite 
the flat perianth-segments, and a membranous or baccate 
1 -seeded fruit. Gheno'pddiuin dlbwm, Goose-foot or Fat-Hen, 
is one of the commonest of annual weeds. The ornamental 
species are few, not more than one or two being cultivated for 
the beauty of their flowers. There is a variety of the garden 
Orach, Atriplex kortensis rubra, with crimson foliage ; and the 
Chilian Beet, Beta Chilensis, furnishes two handsome foliage- 
plants, one bright yellow and the other crimson. 

Atriplex Hallmus is a hardy dwarf evergreen shrub with 
simple alternate small ovate-oblong entire petiolate leaves 
densely clothed with a grey scaly indumentum. It is a sea- 
coast plant fj-om the Mediterranean region. 

Chenopodium scoparium, syn. Kdchia scoparia. Belvedere 
Cypress, is a tall slender erect-growing annual 4 to 6 feet high 
with linear lanceolate entire leaves and small greenish flowers. 
Chenopddium purpurdscens, syn. G. Atriplicis, is a handsome 
annual from China, with lanceolate petiolate entire or lobed 
leaves and clustered heads of blight reddish purple flowers. 
The stems and foliage are frequently coloured. 

BlUum virgdturn, Strawberry Blite, is a weedy-looking 
annual from Southern Europe and Asia, with triangular hastate 
irregularly-toothed leaves on long petioles, and inconspicuous 
spicate flowers followed by fleshy scarlet fru.its. 



Oedbe XCIII.— AMARANTHACE^. 

Herbs or shrubs with opposite or alternate exstipulate leaves 
and a spicate or capitate inflorescence often clothed with bright 
coloured scarious bracts. Perianth inferior, composed of 3 or 5 
scarious coloured or herbaceous segments, which are quite free 
or slightly united. Stamens 3 or 5, and opposite the perianth- 
seo-ments, or some multiple of that number. Fruit mem- 
branous or baccate, l-celled, 1- or more seeded ; seeds 



A maranthacc(E — Amaranthus. 



389 



alburainous, with a hard usually -shiniug testa. There are 
between 40 and 50 genera, and nearly 500 species belonging 
to this order. They are chiefly tropical, and we have no native 
representatives. 

1. AMARANTHUS. 

Coarse -growing annuals with alternate entire leaves and 
small green or red flowers in large bracteate clustered spikes. 




Pig. 208. AmaTanthus caudatus. {\ nat. sile.) 

Flowers polygamous, furnished with 3 bracts at the base of a 3- 
or 5-lobed glabrous perianth. Stamens free, 5 or 3. Fruit a 



390 



AmaranthacecB—Amai'aiithtiS. 



1 -seeded utricle, dehiscing transversely. There are about 
twelve species, widely spread in warm and tropical countries. 
The nanae is compounded of a privative, fiapaivto, to fade, 
and avOos, a flower, in reference to the persistent scarious 




Fig. 209. Amaxanthus hypochondriacus. (J nat. size.) 

flowers and. bracts. A. cristatus, syn. Geldsia adatata, is the 
Cockscomb of our conservatories. 



A maraiithacecB — A maranikus. 3 9 1 

1. A. caudatiis i^g. 2Q'fi'). Love-lies-bleeding. — This showy- 
annual is one of the common inhabitants of cottage-gardens. 
The pendulous half-trailing inflorescence is either crimson or 
pale yellow. It is a native of the East Indies, and was intro- 
duced in 1596. 

2. A. hypochondrlacus (fig. 209). Prince's Feather. — This 
is distinguished by its erect habit and deep crimson inflo- 
rescence. The foliage too is purplish beneath. Also Asiatic. 
A. speciosus, a variety of the same or a closely allied species, 
beai'S the same name. 

A. tricolor (fig. 210), a variety of A. 7nelanch6licus, with 
ornamental foliage, is a favourite bedding plant. The variega- 




Fig. 210. Amaranthus tricolor. (^ nat. size.) 

tion consists of an admixture of crimson, yellow, and green. 
A. salicifdlius is a handsome plant of recent introduction 
from the Philippine Islands, having very long narrow pendulous 
wavy leaves variegated with bright red. 

2. IRE SINE. 

Herbs with opposite petiolate glabrous leaves, brightly 
coloured in the cultivated forms. Flowers tribracteate, poly- 
gamous or dioecious. Perianth 5-parted. Stamens 5. Fruit 
a 1-seeded indehiscent utricle. A small genus whose species 
are nearly, all from tropical America. The name is from 
slpsaicovr], in allusion to the woolly branches and inflorescence 
of some of the species. 



392 



A marantkacece — Iresine. 



1. I. Herbstii. — This plant has very handsome foliage 
variegated with purplish red and dark violet, or in a variety 

called aiireo-reticulata 
with yellow. A native 
of Brazil. 

/. Lindeni is ano- 
ther plant with orna- 
mental foliage referred 
to this genus, but in 
the absence of flowers 
there is some doubt of 
its affinities. 

Gomphrena globdsa 
(fig. 2 11), Globe 
Amaranth, a pretty 
annual, is sometimes 
planted out in shel- 
tered situations. There 
are crimson, purple, 
and white varieties. 
The flowers and bracts 
being dry and scarious, 
they will keep tlieir 
colour throughout the 
winter if cut at the 
right time, and are 
therefore desirable for 
mixing with other 
everlasting flowers. Native of the East Indies. 

The genus Alterndnthera furnishes several dwarf tufted 
plants with small coloured leaves : A. spathulata, A. sessilis 
var. amcena, etc., are already widely diffused in gardens. 




Fig. 211. Gomphrena globosa. (J nat. size.) 



Oeder XCIV.— laurace^. 

A large order of ornamental shrubs and trees, often aromatic. 
Leaves alternate, rarely opposite, usually entire, exstipulate, 
frequently furnished with immersed pellucid dots. Flowers 
generally small and inconspicuous, unisexual or bisexual, ar- 
ranged in sessile clusters or umbellate or paniculate. Perianth 
inferior, 4- to 6-lobed. Stamens definite ; anthers opening by 



Latiracece — Lauriis. 393 

2 or 4 longitudinal valves. Fruit a 1 -celled 1 -seeded berry or 
drupe ; seed pendulous. There are about 50 genera and 450 
species, common in sub-tropical regions of Asia and America. 
Few hardy species are known. 

1. LAlTRUS. 

Shrubs or trees with 1 -nerved alternate leaves and fascicled 
sessile sub-dioecious flowers. Perianth 4- to 6-lobed. Stamens 
12, all fertile; anthers opening upwards by 2 valves. Fruit a 
succulent berry surrounded by the persistent base of the peri- 
anth. Only two species are retained under this genus by some 
authors. The Latin name of the Em'opean species. 

1. L. nobilis. Sweet Bay, Laurel of the Ancients. — This 
aromatic fragrant evergreen shrub has oblong-lanceolate acute 
venose leaves and axillary clusters of yellowish flowers in early 
Spring. It is a native of the extreme South of Europe. There 
is a closely allied half-hardy species from the Canaries. 

L. Sassafras, syn. Sassafras officinale, is a hardy deciduous 
tree of small stature from North America. It has deeply fur- 
rowed rough aromatic bark, yellowish green twigs, ovate entire 
or trilobate leaves, greenish yellow dioecious flowers in 
clustered racemose panicles, appearing with the leaves. The 
anthers are 4-valved, and this with other characters has been 
considered sufficient to separate it from Laiirus. 

L. Benzoin, syn. Benzoin odoriferum, is a deciduous North 
American shrub with oblong-ovate leaves and clustered um- 
bellate flowers appearing before the leaves. It is rarely seen 
in gardens. 

Ordee XCV.— thymelace^. 

Shrubs or trees with a tough fibrous bark, or rarely herbaceous. 
Leaves simple, entire, opposite or alternate. Flowers usually 
bisexual, in terminal or axillary spikes or heads, sometimes 
involucrate, rarely solitary. Perianth inferior, tubular-cam- 
panulate ; limb usually 4-lobed, lobes imbricate in biid. 
Stamens commonly 8, and in two series, sometimes 4 or 2, and 
opposite the perianth-lobes. Fruit a berry or drupe or dry 
nut, 1 -celled 1 -seeded ; seed pendulous. Grenera about 40, 
including 300 species. Eare in the northern hemisphere, 
abundant at the Cape of Good Hope, in Australia and South 
America. 



394 ThymelacecB — Daphte. 

1. DAPHNE. 

Small erect or trailing shrubs with alternate or opposite 
persistent or deciduous leaves and very fragrant lateral or 
terminal flowers. Perianth tubular, 4-lobed. Stamens 8, in 2 
series ; style short or none. Fruit coriaceous or fleshy. North 
temperate regions of the Old World. Name of classical origin. 

Deciduous species, Jloiuers lateral, appearing before the leaves. 

V. D. Mezereura. Mezereon. — A small erect branched shrub 
which produces its clusters of pink, rose or purplish, rarely white 
flowers in Winter. Leaves membranous, 2 to 3 inches long, 
lanceolate, obtuse or acute, shortly petiolate. Occasionally seen 
in copses in the South of England, but perhaps not indige- 
nous. 

2. D. Fortimei. — This has lilac flowers, also appearing early 
in Winter. China. 

Erect evergreen species with greenish-yellow axillary flowers, 

3. D. Laureola. Wood Laurel. — A shrub 2 to 3 feet high. 
Leaves coriaceous, 4 or 5 inches long, lanceolate, almost 
sessile. Flowers in clusters in the axils of the upper leaves, 
appearing in February. Native in England. 

4. D. Pontica. — Very similar to the last, but diff"ering in the 
lighter green foliage, and deeper coloured flowers which appear 
about a month later. It is a native of Asia Minor, and not 
quite so hardy. Both of these, and also No. l,are employed for 
grafting the greenhouse and rarer varieties upon. 

Evergreen or deciduous trailing or erect species with 
terminal flowers. 

5. D. cdpina. — An undershrub with lanceolate obovate 
pubescent deciduous leaves and terminal sessile villose white 
or rose flowers. A pretty species, suitable for rockwork. 
Italian Alps. D. Dauphin of gardens is an improved variety 
of this ; and D. Verldti, a charming little shrub with rosy car- 
mine flowers, inhabiting the same localities, appears to be a 
diminutive form of the same. 

6. D. colllna. — An erect slirub 2 or 3 feet high. Leaves 
oblong-obovate, obtuse, shining, glabrous above, hirsute 
beneath, persistent. Flowers in clusters, villose, rose-coloured. 
South of Europe.. 



Thyniclacccc— Daphne. 395 

7. D. Gnebrum,. — A trailing much-branched slirub with 
linear obtuse mucronate glabrous persistent leaves and bright 
rose flowers. This is the handsomest of the hardy species, and 
produces its exquisitely fragrant flowers in great profusion in 
early Spring. It is a very free grower and deserves a place in 
the smallest garden. 



Order XCVL— PROTEACE^. 

A large order of shrubs and trees of extremely diverse and 
curious habit and foliage. Flowers often very brilliant, 
axillary or racemose, or in dense terminal spikes. Perianth 
inferior, 4-lobed or -toothed ; lobes valvate in bud. Stamens 4, 
opposite the perianth-lobes. Fruit usually dry and woody, 
dehiscent or indehiscent, 1-celled, 1- or more seeded. Nearly 
all the members of this order occur in Australia and South 
Africa, a few only extending to South America, and northward 
in the Old World to Abyssinia, India, and Japan. None of the 
species are quite hardy with us, though some may withstand 
the ordinary winters of the south-western counties of England. 
Evibdthrium coccineum^ a native of South America, is one of 
the hardiest. It is a shrub with simple entire oblong leaves 
and long pendent orange-scarlet flowers. The' perianth is 
tubular with a sub-globose 4-cleft limb bearing the sessile 
anthers on the concave lobes. Oreuillea rohusta, 8tenocdrpus 
Cumiinghamii, Persoonia Tdru, Knightia excelsa, Hdkea spp. 
and Rhdpala spp., etc., are handsome shrubs for Summer 
decoration 



Order XCVIL— EL^AGNACEiE. 

Trees or shrubs often clothed with a scaly indumentum. 
Leaves alternate or opposite, entire, exstipulate. Flowers 
usually small, regular, unisexual or bisexual, disposed in 
axillary clustei's, panicles or catkins. Male flowers amentaceous, 
solitary in the axil of a bract, with a 2- or 4-lobed perianth. 
Female and hermaphrodite flowers with a free tubular perianth. 
Stamens 3, 4 or 8, sessile. Fruit superior, 1-celled, J -seeded, 
enclosed in the perianth-tube ; seed erect. A small order 
consisting of four genera and about thirty species, for the 
greater part natives of the northern hemisphere. 



39^ ElcBagnacece — Elcsagnus. 

1. BLiE AGNUS. 
Deciduous or evergreen shrubs or small trees with her- 
maphrodite clustered or solitary axillary flowers. Perianth 
campanulate or salver-shaped. Stamens 4 or 5. Fruit a 
spurious drupe formed of the fleshy perianth-tube and the 
1 -seeded nut. A small genus scattered over the northern 
hemisphere. The classical name of the Wild Olive, hence the 
English name Oleaster. 

1. E. angustifdlia, syn. E. hortensis. — A very handsome 
and distinct small hardy tree with a few scattered spines, 
lanceolate oblong or ovate acute quite entire leaves covered 
on both sides as well as the branches with silvery glistening 
scales and fragrant flowers yellow within, scaly without, 
solitary or 3 or 4 together, produced in great profusion in 
Summer, and followed by red berries. A native of the South of 
Europe and Western Asia. 

2. E. argentea. Silver Berry. — A spreading shrub 8 to 12 
feet high, young branches ferruginous. Leaves varying from 
lanceolate to broadly elliptical, clothed with silvery scales on 
both sides- Flowers axillary, clustered. Berries silvery, ribbed. 
A native of North America. 

E, umbellata^ syn. E. Japonica, and E. reflexa. — The beau- 
tiful Japanese variegated varieties in cultivation appear to 
belong to this species, but in the absence of flowers and fruits it 
is impossible to identify them witli the described species. 
E. pungens is a spiny shrub of which there are variegated 
forms ; and E. longipes, syn. E. crispa, E. multijidra, etc., is 
another variable Japanese species. 

Hippdphae rhaonnolcles, Sea Buckthorn, is a deciduous 
shrub with narrow glabrous silvery foliage and dioecious 
flowers. Male flowers in axillary clusters, perianth bipartite. 
Stamens 4. Female flowers solitary ; fterianth slightly 2- 
lobed. P^'uit membranous, included in the flesliy orange- 
yellow perianth-tube. A native of the eastern coast of England 
and various parts of Europe and Asia. 

2. SHEPHERDIA. 

A small genus of North American deciduous dioecious shrubs. 
Male flowers clustered, with a quadripartite perianth valvate in 
bud, and 8 stamens alternating with an equal number of 
a^ppendages of the fleshy disk. Female flowers solitary, with 



ElcEagnaccce — S hepher'-dia. 397 

an urceolate 4-lobed perianth, the moutli closed with the teeth 
of tlie disk. P'ruit enclosed in the fleshy perianth. Named 
in honour of J. Shepherd, formerly curator of the Liverpool 
Botanic Garden. 

1. S. Canadensis. — A straggling branched shrub from 3 to 
6 feet high, clothed with rusty scales. Leaves elliptical or 
ovate, green above. Flowers yello\vish, succeeded by small 
orange-red berries. 

2. S. argentea. Buffalo-Berry. — This species has narrow 
lanceolate leaves silvery on both sides, and edible scarlet 
fruits. 

Order XCVIII.— LORANTHACE^. 

Parasitical shrubs, many of the tropical species with 
brilliantly-coloured flowers. Leaves simple, entire, opposite 
or alternate, fleshy or coriaceous, veins immersed. Flowers 
hermaphrodite or unisexual. Perianth of 4 or more free or 
united segments, with as many stamens as segments, and 
opposite to them. Fruit baccate, inferior, succulent, 1-celled, 
1-seeded. There are 13 genera and about 450 species known, 
chiefly tropical, and more abundant in the temperate regions 
of the South than the North. The only indigenous species. 
Mistletoe, Viscum album, is perhaps more familiar than any 
other native plant to town-dwellers. The flowers are small, 
greenish yellow, unisexual, appearing in April or May. This 
plant is confined to England and Wales in the British Islands. 
Viscus or Viscum is the Latin for birdlime. The application 
will be apparent from the sticky nature of the berries. 

Lordnthus Europmus is the only other member of this 
order occurring in Europe. 



Order XCIX— ARISTOLOCHIACE^. 

Erect or climbing herbs or shrubs with alternate entire or 
lobed leaves and solitary or clustered axillary hermaphrodite 
flowers. The unusual shape of the perianth in the genus 
Aristoldchia is the most striking character, but in the only 
other hardy genus it is regular. Stamens 6 to 12, epigynous, 
free or adhering to the stigmas. Fruit inferior, capsular or 
baccate, 3- to 6-celled, many-seeded, splitting between the 



398 



A ristolochiacecB — A ristolochia. 



cells. The species are estimated at about 1 80, in eight genera. 
Most abundant in South America. 

1. ARISTOLOCHIA. 
Erect herbs or climbing shrubs with cordate entire or lobate 
leaves and axillary clustered or solitary pendulous flowers. 
Perianth tubular, curved or straight, with an oblique trilobate 
limb. Stamens 6 ; anthers adhering to the stigma. Capsule 
6-valved. There are 160 species, chiefly tropical. The name 
is of Greek origin, founded on its reputed medicinal properties, 
as is also the English one, Birthwort. 

1. A. ClematUis. — An erect perennial with simple stems, 
ovate-cordate petiolate glabrous leaves, and clustered axillary 
yellow flowers, produced all through the Summer. A European 
species, occasionally seen as a garden outcast in Britain, 

2. A. S'lpho (fig. 212), Dutchman's Pipe. — A hardy 




Fig. 212. Aristoloohia Sipho. Q nat. size.) 

deciduous climbing shrub with very large glabrescent leaves 
and yellow and purple streaked flowers, appearing in Summer. 
A native of North America, 

Asarum Europoeum is a tufted evergreen herb with radical 



AristolocJdacecu. 399 

reiiiform leaves and small solitary pedunculate lurid-j)mple 
flowers. Perianth regular, cam23anulate, trilobate. Stamens 12. 
Capsule bursting irregularly. 

The Pijperacece or Pepper Order contains upwards of 500 
species, but, with the exception of a Japanese species, none 
will flourish in the ojDen air in this country. They are erect 
shrubs, or trees, or herbs with jointed stems, usually alternate 
simple-nerved leaves, and spicate inconspicuous flowers and 
1 -seeded berries. 

Piper Futokadsura is the Japanese species alluded to above. 
It is a deciduous shrub or tree with slender branches, ovate- 
lanceolate acuminate entire glabrous leaves, and bright red 
fruits. 

Ordee 0— EUPHORBIACE-ffi. 

Taken in its entirety this is a very large order, and many of 
the tropical genera have a distinct calyx and corolla ; but the 
following diagnosis includes only those genera coming within 
our province. Herbs with a milky juice, or shrubs, or trees. 
Leaves alternate or opposite, simple. Flowers inconspicuous, 
unisexual, often involucrate. Perianth none, or 2- to 5-lobed. 
Stamens 1 or more, sometimes very numerous. Fruit capsular, 

2- or 3-celled ; cells 1- or 2-seeded ; seeds pendulous, albu- 
minous. 

1. EUPHORBIA. 

The hardy species are annual or perennial herbs, often 
woody at the base. Leaves opposite or scattered. Inflorescence 
terminal, umbellate or panicled. Flowers involucrate, several 
male and one female in each head. Perianth none, but re- 
presented by the involucral lobes, the latter having thick often 
viscid glands in the sinuses. Male flower consisting of a 
solitary stamen on a jointed stalk. Female flower naked, on 
an elongating stalk ; capsule 3-lobed, 3-celled, each cell 
containing a solitary pendulous seed. This is a vast genus, 
comprising 700 species of widely different habit and aspect, 
occurring in all regions except the coldest. The name is the 
same applied by the ancient Greeks to some of the species. 

1. E. Lathyris. Caper Spurge. — A biennial 3 to 4 feet 
high with opposite glabrous and glaucous sessile lanceolate- 
oblong acute leaves rounded or cordate at the base. Umbels 

3- or 4-rayed ; involucral bracts large, cordate. Capsule 



400 Euphorbiaceee — Eiipkordia. 

smooth. A native of the South of Europe, and naturalised in 
some parts of Britain. 

2. E. Gyparissias. — This is a dwarfer denser perennial 
species with sessile glaucous linear entire leaves and many- 
rayed terminal umbels. Bracts cordate, obtuse. Capsule 
granulate. A European species occurring as an introduced 
plant in Britain. 

E. aniygdaloldes is the tall perennial species so abundant in 
copses in the South of England ; and E. Helioscopia is the 
common annual species. 

2. Rlcmus. 

Small trees or herbs with stout succulent jointed stems 
and alternate palmately-lobed dentate leaves on long petioles, 
bearing a saucer-shaped gland at the junction of the petiole 
and blade. Flowers monoecious, in terminal spikes. Perianth 
3- to 5-parted. Male flowers having numerous stamens in 
separated bundles. Fruit capsular, prickly, 3-celled, 3-seeded. 
Seeds oval -oblong, having a spongy excrescence at one end, 
mottled grey and brown. The species are natives of India and 
Africa, though they are now widely dispersed in warm countries. 
The name is the Latin ridtius, a tick, from the resemblance of 
tlie seeds to that insect. 

1. R. communis. Palma-Christi, Castor-oil Plant. — Though 
perennial, and attaining the dimensions of a small tree in warm 
climates, this is treated as an annual with us. As such it 
grows from 4 to 6 feet or more high, bearing large handsome 
peltate palmately-lobed leaves. There are several varieties, 
differing in the colour of the stems, leaves, and flowers. 
M. c. TTiajor is a tall variety 6 to 8 feet high with glaucous 
fistular stems slightly tinged with purple, and very large 
acutely lobed leaves. R. c. minor is about half the stature of 
the last, with similar but smaller foliage. R. c. sanguineus is a 
handsome tall variety with brownish red stems, petioles, and 
flowers. The immense leaves are otherwise green, not glau- 
cous. 

R. Africanus is a distinct species with a branching head and 
much smaller usually 5-lobed leaves, and 6 distinct stigmas 
instead of 3 forked ones. 

These are very showy and handsome foliage plants either 
singly or in groups. 



Euphorbiacecc — Biixtis. 401 

3. BtJXUS. 

Evergreen shrubs or small trees with alternate exstipulate 
leaves and axillary bracteolate clusters of polygamous flowers. 
Perianth of 4 segments in the male, and 4 to 12 segments in 
the female flowers. Stamens 4. Cells of the capsule 1- or 
2-seeded. Besides the hardy species, there are several others 
in Africa and the West Indies. The name is derived from the 
Greek appellation ttv^os. 

1. B. seiiipervlrens. Common Box. — This handsome shrub 
is indigenous in Surrey, covering a large area on Box Hill. 

Tlie varieties in cultivation are numerous, both variegated 
and green. There is the dwarf bushy form used for edging, 
and several varieties with gold and silver striped foliage. 
B. s. tnyrtifdlia is a robust form with relatively large coria- 
ceous foliage ; and B. s. rosmarinifolia is a dwarf bush with 
slender branches and narrow leaves. The names of the 
varieties, arborescens, angustifolia, rotundifdlia, etc., suggest 
their characteristic features. 

2. B. Bcdedriea. — This is a more robust-growing species 
with yellowish green oblong-elliptical emarginate coriaceous 
leaves about 2 inches long with a cartilaginous margin. The 
female flowers only are sessile in this species, whilst in B. sem- 
pervlrens those of both sexes are sessile. This handsome ever- 
green shrub is a native of Minorca. 

B. Japonica is a variable species closely allied to the com- 
mon European B. sempervh^ens, differing in the large dilated 
furrowed rudimentary ovary of the male flowers. 



Oedeb CI.— MORACE^. 

A small order of trees and shrubs with a milky juice, closely 
related to our native Stinging-Nettles, and sometimes con- 
sidered as forming a tribe of the same family. Leaves alternate, 
simple, entire or lobed, often rough to the touch, and provided 
with large convolute stipules. Flowers unisexual, incon- 
spicuous, usually arranged in dense spikes, heads, or catkins. 
Male flowers with or without a perianth and 3 or 4 stamens. 
Female flowers with a 3- to 5-lobed or -partite inferior perianth. 
Fruit composed of 1 -seeded nuts or utricles covered by the suc- 
culent perianth, collected in heads or enclosed in a fleshy recep- 

D D 



402 Moracecs — Fiais. 

tacle. The genus Flcus constitutes the great bulk of this order ; 
its species occurring in great abundance in the tropics. There 
are about a dozen genera and 250 species, none of which are 
indigenous in Europe. 

1. Flcus. 

This large genus is represented by but one hardy species, 
F. Gdrica, Common Fig, a native of Asia Minor. It is equally 
deserving of cultivation for its ample and distinct foliage and 
luscious fruit, though it appears to flourish nowhere so well 
as in the chalky districts of the South of England. We ought 
to mention the peculiar nature of the ' fruit,' which is a fleshy 
hollow receptacle almost closed at the top, and including 
numerous crowded male and female flowers. Species of this 
genus occur in all tropical countries, but they are especially 
numerous in Asia. 

2. MORUS. 

Small trees with large lobed or entire hispid leaves and 
fertile and sterile flowers in separate spikes. Perianth quadri- 
partite. Stamens 4. Compound fruit formed of the 1-seeded 
achenes covered by the fleshy persistent perianth. A genus of 
few Asiatic and North American species. The name is from 
fjbopsa, the Greek appellation of M. nigra, the Mulberry. This 
is supposed to be a native of Western Asia, and is the hand- 
somest, hardiest, and most useful of the genus for planting in 
this country. M. alba, a native of China, is the species so ex- 
tensively cultivated in the South of Europe for supplying food 
for silkworms, but it is too tender to withstand the severity of 
our winters. M. rubra is a North American species of rather 
larger stature than the preceding, occasionally attaining a height 
of 70 or 80 feet. 

Broussonetia papyrifera, the Paper Mulberry, is a native of 
China and Japan. It is a deciduous tree closely resembling 
the Common Mulberry, but readily distinguished, as it is 
dioecious, and the male flowers are in longer drooping catkins. 
The foliage is variable, according to the age and variety. 

Madura aurantlaca, Osage Orange or Bow-wood, is a large 
deciduous tree in its native country, but is commonly grown 
as a bush for forming hedges, for which it is well adapted, being- 
armed with stout spines. The flowers are inconspicuous, but 
the fruit is from 3 to 5 inches in diameter, and of a bright 
golden yellow. 



Cafmabinacecs. 403 



Order CII.-CANNABINACE^. 

A small order comprising only two genera, each of which is 
limited to a single species. In technical characters these 
plants are scarcely different from the Moraceoe^ the main dis- 
tinction lying in the fruit and seed. Cannabis satlva, Hemp 
plant, is an erect dioecious annual 6 to 10 feet high with 
elegant digitate leaves, racemose male flowers having a 5-lobed 
perianth and 5 stamens, and spicate female flowers with a 
membranous spathaceous perianth open on one side. The 
native country is not known with certainty, probably Western 
Asia. Humulus Liipulus, the Hop, is a rather common 
twining plant in the South of England, though doubtless 
better known in its cultivated forms. It is easily recognised 
by its scabrid twining stems, palmately lobed leaves, and female 
flowers in bracteate spikes or catkins. The latter constitute 
the Hops of commerce. 

Order CUT.— ULMACE^. 

Trees with a watery juice. Leaves deciduous, alternate, 
simple, usually more or less hispid, and often oblique at the 
base. Stipules caducous. Flowers hermaphrodite or poly- 
gamous, arranged in clusters or fascicles. Perianth inferior, 
persistent, 4- to 9-lobed. Stamens 4 to 9 ; filaments adnate 
to the perianth. Fruit 1- or 3-celled, indehiscent, drupaceous 
or membranous, and furnished with a circular wing. Seeds 
solitary, pendulous. This order includes about six genera and 
fifty species. Natives of the northern temperate zone. 

1. TJLMUS. 

Flowers appearing in Spring before or with the leaves, 
usually all perfect ; fruit 2-celled, winged all round. Perianth 
4- to 9-lobed. Stamens 4 to 9. The species are widely dis- 
persed. The ancient Latin n^me. 

1. U. montana. Wych or Scotch Elm. — A large indigenous 
tree attaining a height of 120 feet, with spreading branches and 
large ovate-oblong doubly-serrate acuminate leaves. Fruit pro- 
duced sparingly; seed in the centre of the oblong or orbicular 

D D 2 



404 Ulmacea: — Ulimts. 

samara. The forms named major, glabra, stricta, etc., are 
referred to this species, and there are many other varieties in 
cultivation, including one with exceedingly handsome ample 
foliage and pendulous brand] es. The forms called plumosa 
and filicifdlia also appear to belong to this species. The former 
is very robust, and has very large distichous leaves, whilst in the 
latter they are deeply pinnatiiid. The Wych Elm is considered 
to be indigenous in North Britain and throughout temperate 
Em'ope and Siberia. 

2. U. cainpestris. Common Elm. — This differs from the 
last in its smaller foliage, more erect habit, and usually greater 
profusion of fruits, though it rarely ripens its seed. Seed 
above the centre of the obovate or oblong samara. U. sube- 
rdsa and a host of other varieties are considered as belonging 
here, but the great diversity both in foliage and habit renders 
it difficult to assign some of them to their proper place. 
Amongst some of the most striking we may mention:- — 
Berdrdi, of slender habit and very small foliage ; fastigiata, 
an erect-growing form with small foliage ; and microphyUa 
pendula, with slender drooping branches and small leaves. 
Besides these there are some slender variegated forms, both 
erect and pendulous, and edged or blotched with silver or 
ffold : but thev are too numerous to be included here, and as the 
names they bear in nm'series usually describe their peculiarities 
it is imnecessary. Although now very common, this is supposed 
to be an introduced tree in Britain, coming from the South 
and centre of Europe. 

Two or three of the American species are met with in some 
collections, the commonest of which is U. Americana. This 
has large abruptly acuminate obovate or oblong leaves, pedi- 
cellate flowers in dense fascicles, and ciliate glabrous fruits. 
U. aldta, another American species, has corky winged branches ; 
and U. racemosa has racemose flowers. 

2. PLANERA. 
Trees very similar to the Elms in habit and foliage, though 
usually with a naked trunk and branched head. Flowers poly- 
gamous. Perianth 4- or 5-lobed ; stamens 4 or 5. Fruit 1- 
or 2-celled, 1- or 2-seeded, nut-like, and covered with pro- 
tuberances, not winged. The species are natives of Korth 
America, the Caucasus, Siberia, and Japan. This genus was 
named after a German botanist. 



Ulmacccc — P Itinera. 405 

1. P. liichdrdii, syn. P. ^lenafa. — This is a bandsome 
deciduous tree from GO to 80 feet high with oblong deeply 
crenate leaves and smooth deciduous bark. A native of the 
Caucasus, by no means so common in our parks as it deserves 
to be, for it is perfectly hardy, though it rarely flowers in this 
country. 

P. aqudtica, syn. P. ulmifdlia, is a North American species 
with serrated foliage, of much smaller stature and less hardy. 
P. Japdnica is a similar Japanese species recently intro- 
duced. 

3. CELTIS. 

Moderately large trees or shrubs with strongly-nerved leaves, 
fascicled or racemose greenish polygamous or hermaphrodite 
flowers succeeded by small 1 -seeded drupaceous fruits. The 
few species described are widely scattered, ranging from the 
Mediterranean region through Central Asia to China. Celtis' is 
a classical name for the Lotus. 

1. C. austrdlis. Nettle Tree or Tree Lotus. — A handsome 
tree from 30 to 40 feet high with a straight trunk and 
long slender tough pliant branches. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, 
acuminate, deeply serrate, hispid above, softly pubescent 
beneath, unequal at the base. Fruit black, very sweet and 
edible. A native of the Mediterranean region. 

C.occidentdlis, Sugar-berry or Hack-berry, is a very vari- 
able North American species, and includes the forms called 
C. crassifdlia, G. puTnila, and G. Audihertidna. The ordinary 
form has reticulated cordate-ovate or lanceolate sharply serrate 
leaves and slender-stalked flowers. The variety crassifdlia 
is remarkable for its fleshy foliage. 



Order CTV.— PLATANACEiE. 

Highly ornamental deciduous trees with large elegantly 
lobed leaves on long petioles, and conspicuous sheathing 
stipules. Flowers destituteof perianth, monoecious, in separate 
naked spherical bracteolate solitary or clustered catkins, on long 
pendent peduncles. Male flowers with 1 stamen. The 1-celled 
1- or 2-seeded nuts or achenes, are arranged in dense heads. 
The order is restricted to a solitary genus whose few species 
occur in North Africa, Western x\sia, and North America. 



4o6 Platanacecs — Platanus. 



1. PLATANUS. 

Characters of the order. Name from irkaivs, broad, in 
allusion to the foliage. 

1. P. orientalis. Common Plane. — The forms of this beau- 
tiful tree are very numerous, differing chiefly in the shape and 
lobing of the leaves. The variety acerifdlia is one of 
the commonest in cultivation, frequently bearing the erro- 
neous name of P. occklentalis. It is the form known as the 
London Plane, on account of its being generally planted in 
the parks. An erect-growing tree with usually three-lobed 
leaves, or if 5-lobed less deeply so than in the typical form. 
The typical orientalis is a more sj^reading tree with very large 
deeply 5-lobed leaves, cordate or truncate at the base. The 
variety cuneata has the leaves distinctly wedge-shaped at 
the base ; laciniata very deeply much divided leaves ; and 
variegata variegated foliage. 

2. P. occidentalis. American Plane. — This differs from the 
last in its less deeply lobed more coriaceous pubescent leaves, 
and in the fertile catkins being usually solitary on the long- 
peduncles. It is very rare in British gardens, and not so hardy 

the Common Plane. 



Ordee CV.-JUGLANDACEiE. 

Handsome deciduous trees, often with a resinous juice. 
Leaves alternate, unequally pinnate, exstipulate. Flowers 
small, dioecious, inconspicuous, often .appearing before the 
leaves ; males in catkins, females solitary or clustered. Calyx 
irregularly lobed. Petals very small or wanting. Fruit a drupe, 
inferior, 2- or 4-celled at the base, and 1 -celled at the apex, 
1-seeded. Seed destitute of albumen, wrinkled and lobed, or 
divided by the partial dissepiments. There are four genera, 
including less than thirty species, natives of the temperate or 
warm parts of the northern hemisphere. 

1. JtJGLANS. 

Male flowers in simple catkins, having a calyx of 3 to 6 
irregular lobes, and usually numerous (more than 8) stamens. 
The fleshy fibrous epicarp of the fruit bursting irregularly, endo- 
carp or shell 2-valved, usually with deep furrows. The species 



yuglandacccc — -yuglans, 407 

are from North America and the mountains of Asia. The name 
is a corruption of Jovis glans, literally Jupiter's Nut. 

1. J. regia. Common Walnut. — This liandsome and useful 
tree needs no description ; but we may call attention to some 
of the better varieties. Those most valued for their nuts are 
the Highflyer, Titmouse, or teaera (tliin-shelled), and serotlna, 
the latter being valuable on account of its flowering season 
being a month later tlian the ordinary form, and thus escaping 
the Spring frosts. There is also a very large-fruited variety 
called the Double Walnut, whose shells are often polished and 
hinged, and filled with trinkets. The varieties most esteemed 
for their foliage besides the ordinary one are laciniata, hetero- 
phylla, variegata, monophylla, and abpleniifdlia. The names 
are sufliciently descriptive of the peculiarities of the several 
varieties. Native of Asia, from the Caucasus to China. 

J. nigra, Black Walnut, is an erect taJl-growing tree, 
with more numerous toothed leaflets hairy beneath, and a more 
persistent husk. Nut spherical, corrugated, edible, but not 
equal to the common Walnut. It is a native of the Western 
States of North America. There are some varieties of this, 
and one called intermedia, supposed to be a hybrid between 
this and the foregoing. /. cinerea, Butternut, is also a North 
American species. It has greyish bark, glutinous branches, 
and oblong fruits with only one partition at the base. 

2. CARtA. 

This differs from the last genus in having the male catkins 
usually in threes, each flower with 8 or fewer stamens, and the 
epicarp or husk splits into 4 regular valves, with a smooth en- 
docarp or shell. The species are all North American. Kapva 
is an ancient name of the Walnut. These handsome trees are 
almost unknown in England, and rarely quoted in our nursery 
catalogues, probably on account of their not being very hardy. 

G. olivceformis. Pecan-nut, is an elegant slender tree, 
and the only sj^ecies bearing really palatable nuts, which are 
imported in small quantities. They are smooth, 4-ribbed and 
olive-shaped. C. dlha is the Shell-bark Hickory, valuable for 
its timber and Hickory nuts. C. glabra, syn. porclna, is the 
Pig-nut or Broom Hickory. G. ainara is called Bitter Nut 
or Swamp Hickory, and G. tomentdsa is the Mocker Nut or 
White-heart Hickory. The tough young wood and the highly 
coloured older timber of some of the species is in great request. 



4o8 ytiglandacecs. 

Pterocarya Caucdsica and Japonica are rare trees in culti- 
vation. They are distinguished by their female flowers being 
in catkins, and the fruits furnished with two lateral wings. 
Ph. fraxinifdlia is another name of the Caucasian species. 
Fortuncea Chinensis is a shrub or tree from Northern China 
with smooth sharply serrated leaflets, and the female flowers in 
dense bracteolate cones or spikes. The fruit is small, 2-winged 
and concealed beneath the rigid scales or bracteoles. 



Oedeb CVI.— CUPULIPERiE. 

This is an important order, including nearly all our indige- 
nous timber trees, besides a large number of exotic ornamental 
and useful species. Leaves deciduous in nearly all the hardy 
species, alternate, simple, entire or lobed or toothed, stipulate. 
Flowers monoecious. Perianth composed of 5 or more segments, 
or absent in the male flowers, which are solitary or clustered or 
in catkins with or without bracts. Female flowers with an 
adnate perianth, sessile in a coriaceous involucre formed of free 
or connate bracts ; ovary inferior, 2- or 3- or several-celled, 
with one or two ovules in each cell. Fruit a gians or nut, 
seated on or enclosed within the cupular involucre, by abortion 
usually 1-celled and 1-seeded, the other cells becoming obli- 
terated, rarely 2-seeded. Seeds large, destitute of albumen, 
and having large thick cotyledons. 12 genera, and about 280 
species belong to this group. The species are most abundant 
in northern temperate regions, but occur in the south, and 
sparingly on the mountains of tropical countries. 

1. QUT^RCUS. 

Evergreen or deciduous trees or shrubs. Male flowers in 
loose slender catkins ; perianth 5- to 10-lobed; stamens inde- 
finite, with slender exserted filaments. Female flower solitary, 
perianth 3- to 8-lobed, ovary 3-celled, styles 3. Fruit ovoid 
or oblong, 1-seeded, seated in a cupule of imbricated scales. 
There are about 250 species belonging to this genus, none of 
which occur south of the equator. The name is of classical 
Latin origin. 

1. Q. Rohur. Common Oak. — This is the most majestic of 
our indigenous trees, though in height it is usually exceeded by 



Cupulifercs — Querctis. 409 

the Elm and other species, very rarely attaining to 90 or 100 
feet. There are two extreme forms which have been classed as 
species, but intermediate connecting varieties have since been 
discovered. Q. R. sessilifiora has petiolate leaves and nearly 
or quite sessile acorns ; Q. R. pedunculata has sessile leaves 
and pedunculate acorns. This species has a wide range of 
distribution in Europe and Asia. There are several slight 
varieties, and a few sufficiently distinct to plant in large col- 
lections, such as pendula, heterophylla, pectinata, variegata, 
and picta, the latter with pink, white and green foliage. 

2. Q. Gerris. Turkey Oak. — A very handsome deciduous 
South Evu'opean sj)ecies of more rapid and symmetrical growth 
than the native Oak. The leaves in the common form are 
usually smaller and more finely lobed and sharply toothed, and 
the fruit is not ripened till the second year. The bracts 
forming the cup or involucre of the long narrow acorn are long, 
narrow and spreading. This is the only exotic deciduous 
species commonly planted, and of this there are many fine 
specimens in various parts of this country. Although the leaves 
change to brown in Autumn, they persist during a greater part of 
Winter. There are several varieties, including a very beautiful 
silver-variegated one, and another with large almost evergreen 
foliage called Fulhamensis. 

3. Q. coccinea. Scarlet Oak. — A highly ornamental species 
with large deciduous oblong-oval sinuately lobed petiolate 
glabrescent leaves about a foot long. Acorn small, ovoid or 
globular, half-immersed in a scaly involucre. This is a hand- 
some fast-growing large tree of pyramidal outline, and espe- 
cially conspicuous in Autumn when the foliage changes to a 
bright scarlet. It is a native of North America, and less 
valuable as a timber-tree than many other species. 

Q. alba, White Oak, Q. macrocdrpa, Bur Oak, Q. rubra, 
Red Oak, and Q. tinctdria, Yellow-barked Oak, are other North 
American ornamental and useful species, but they are almost 
unknown in this country. Q. A'gilops, the Valonia Oak, fur- 
nishes the very large acorns imported from the South of Europe 
into this country for tanning purposes. It is rarely seen, except 
in a very small state, in this country. 

4. Q. Ilex. Evergreen Oak. — The only species of the ever- 
green section commonly seen. It is variable in foliage from 
narrow-lanceolate to oblong or nearly rotundate, and more or 
less prickly toothed or quite entire. The acorns are small and 



410 



C^ipulifercE — Querctis. 



half-immersed in the closely imbricated cup. Native of the 
South of Europe. 

Q. Siiber, the Cork Oak, is very near the last in general 
aspect, and is equally variable in foliage, but the leaves have 
longer petioles, and the bark, instead of being smooth, is deeply 
furrowed and corky. Q. occidentalis is often confused with the 
true Cork Oak, but the latter ripens its acorns in one season, 
whereas the former requires two to bring them to maturity. 

2. FAGUS. 
Deciduous or evergreen trees with entire or toothed leaves. 

Male flowers in small bracteate heads or slender drooping 

peduncles ; perianth 5- 
to 7-lobed ; stamens 8 
to 16. Female flowers 1 
to 3 together in an in- 
volucre of 4 bracts, which 
eventually hardens and 
encloses the triangular 
or winged usually one- 
seeded nuts. There are 
about fifteen species in 
the temperate regions of 
the north and south. 
.The name is from (pdyco, 
to eat, in allusion to the 
edible seeds. 

1. F.sylvdtica. Com- 
msn Beech (fig. 213). — 
If we give the Oak the 
palm for grandeur, we 
must award the Beech 
the palm for beauty. It 
ordinarily attains a height 
of 60 to 80 feet, and in 
rare instances it exceeds 
100 feet. It would be 
superfluous to describe 
the typical form, but 

there are some varieties that we must not omit to mention. 

The most striking of these is F. s. purpurea, the Purple Beech, 

having deep purple foliage, forming a fine contrast with the 




Fig. 210. Fagas sylvatica (Common Beech;. 



CtipztlifercE — Fagtis. 411 

verdaut foliage of other trees. F. s. citprea, the Copper Beech, 
has a less pleasing tint, and should not be planted where only 
one is wanted. F. s. fdllis argenteo-variegati s, Silver-striped 
Beech, and F. s. fdliis aureo-variegatis^ G-old-striped Beech, 
are also very pretty. F. s. pendula and F. s. puop)area jjen- 
dula are fine robust weeping trees. Besides the foregoing 
there are several with more or less lobed or bipinnatifid leaves, 
as F. s. inclsa, F. s. aspleniifdlia, and F. s. quercifdlia ; and 
F. s. Tnacrophylla has larger foliage than the common form. 
The Beech is found from Norway to Asia Minor, reappearing 
in Japan. 

F. ferruglnea, syn. F. sylvatica, var. Americana^ is a closely 
allied North American species, inferior in point of beauty. It 
is distinguished from the European species by its narrower 
longer leaves which are clothed with rufous hairs when young. 

F. antdrctica is a small-leaved deciduous species from the 
extreme South of America ; and F. betuloldes is an evergreen 
species from the same region with very small coriaceous ovate 
toothed leaves. This is quite hardy in exposed situations in 
the South-west of Britain. 

3. CASTANEA. 

Deciduous trees or shrubs having the male flowers clustered 
on long naked cylindrical calkins, witH a 5- or 6-partite perianth 
and 8 to 15 stamens. Female flowers 2 or 3 together in a 
prickly 4-lobed involucre, which eventually completely encloses 
the coriaceous glossy brown fruits or nuts. The species are 
widely dispersed in the north temperate zone. Named by the 
ancients after a town in Thessaly. 

1. C. vesca. Sweet or Spanish Chestnut. — A gigantic tree 
with rugged bark and often a twisted trunk. Leaves glabrous, 
oblong-lanceolate, acute, coarsely and sharply serrate. Flowers 
yellowish green, appearing in June. This handsome tree 
appears to have been originally introduced into Europe from 
Asia Minor, and has been extensively cultivated for a very long- 
period for its edible nuts. The varieties worth cultivating for 
ornamental purposes, besides the ordinary one, are not numerous. 
Perhaps the C. vesca fdliis aureo-oiiargindtis, with golden- 
edged foliage ; and G. v. heterophylla dissScta, in whicli the 
leaves are divided into thin thread-like segments, are the 
best. 



412 CupulifercE — CarpintLs. 

4. CARPlNUS. 

Deciduous small trees. Perianth none. Male flowers in 
lateral drooping catkins, with 6 to 12 stamens in the axils of 
the ovate acute bracts. Female flowers in terminal pendulous 
bracteate catkins, 2 at the base of each deciduous bract ; brac- 
teoles lobed. Fruit 1 -celled, 1 -seeded, somewhat woody, 
strongly nerved, enclosed in the enlarged lobed bracteole. 
Four species are known, all natives of the north temperate zone. 
The name is of classical origin. 

1. C. Betidus. Hornbeam. — A small indigenous tree 
resembling the Beech in foliage, but readily distinguished by 
the opaque not shining doubly serrate leaves, simply pubescent 
not silky, hairy below, and the winged fruit. Indigenous in 
the South of England. 

5. OSTRYA. 

Deciduous trees, very near the Hornbeams in foliage, but 
having the female flowers in terminal drooping catkins, each 
enclosed in an inflated membranous involucre, which enlarges 
and closes over the fruit. The mature female catkins strongly 
resemble those of the Hop, giving the tree a very singular and 
pretty appearance. There.are three or four species, natives of 
Europe, Asia, and North America. Ostrya is the ancient Latin 
name of 0. vulgaris. 

1. 0. vulgaris, syn. 0. carp ini folia. Hop-Hornbeam.— A 
moderate-sized tree with a much-branched rounded head and 
cordate-ovate acuminate leaves. A native of the South of 
Europe. 

0. Virginica, a similar tree, bears the names Iron-wood 
and Lever-wood in North America. 

G. CORYLUS. 
Deciduous shrubs or small trees, producing their flowers 
before the leaves. Male flowers devoid of perianth, arranged 
in clustered pendent catkins. Stamens 4 or 8. Female flowers 
minute, few together, in lateral and terminal bracteolate clus- 
ters. Fruit by abortion 1 -celled and usually 1 -seeded, more or 
less enclosed in the enlarged leafy involucre, whence the generic 
name, from Kopvs, a helmet. There are about seven species 
distributed over the temperate regions of the north. None of 
them are, strictly speaking, ornamental; but G. Avellana, the 



Cupulijcrcc — Cory his. 4 1 3 

Hazel, enters so largely into the composition of our copses and 
plantations, that it deserves mentioning here. From this have 
sprung the varieties producing the Spanish, Filbert, Cob, and 
other nuts. There is also a variety in which the large leaves 
have a purplish blotch in the centre. 

Order CVII.— MYRICACEiE. 

Shrubs or small trees, usually covered with resinous glands 
or dots. Leaves simple, alternate, with or without stipules. 
Flowers monoecious or dioecious, in simple or compound catkins. 
Perianth none. Stamens 2 to 16, in the axil of each bract. 
Ovary surrounded by hypogynous scales. Fruit drupaceous, 
often clothed with fragrant waxy secretions, 1-celled, 1-seeded ; 
seed erect. A small order limited to one genus by some 
botanists, and divided into two by others ; the species number 
ing between twenty and thirty. 

1. MTRICA (iucluding Go-m^thnia). 
Characterised as above. The name ixvpUr] was applied by 
the ancients to the Tamarisk or some other sweet-scented shrub. 
The species occur in North and South America, South Africa, 
Atlantic Islands, and Europe. 

1. M. Gale. Sweet Gale, Bog-M5a-tle, or Sweet Willow. — 
This is the only European species, and it is also a native of 
Britain. It is a dwarf fragrant shrub from 2 to 4 feet high 
with deciduous linear lanceolate-obovate toothed or entire ex- 
stipulate leaves from 2 to 3 inches long. Male and female 
flowers in separate catkins on the same individual, appearing 
before the leaves ; male catkins clustered. Foimd in boggy 
places and on moors. 

2. M. cerifera. Candleberry, Bayberry, or Wax Myrtle. — 
A small shrub about 4 to 6 feet higli with oblong or obovate- 
lanceolate entire or sinuately toothed exstipulate leaves and 
scattered male catkins. A native of North America. 

3. M. asplenifdlia, syn. Goinptbnia asplenifdlia. Sweet 
Fern. — A somewhat straggling irregularly branched small 
shrub with linear lanceolate pinnatifid stipulate slightly hairy 
leaves ; lobes crowded, rounded. This is the prettiest and 
most interesting of the hardy species, growing about 3 feet 
high, and producing its inconspicuous flowers a little before the 
leaves. North America. 



414 



BettL lacece — Betula. 



Order CYIII.— BETULACE^ 

Deciduous trees or shrubs with simple alternate stipulate 
leaves and monoecious flowers in catkins. Perianth none or 
bract-like. Flowers 2 or 3 together at the base of the bracts 
of the catkin. Stamens 2 to 5, with forked filaments and 
divergent anther-cells, or simple with connate anther-cells. 
Ovary 2-celled ; cells 1 -ovulate. Fruit a dry compressed lenti- 
cular often winged indehiscent nut, by abortion 1-celled and 
1 -seeded ; seed pendulous. This order is limited to the two 
following genera, whose species are estimated at about thirty- 
five. They are scattered over the north temperate zone and the 
mountains of South America. 

1. BfiTULA. 

Trees or shrubs in 
which the scales of the 
female catkin are thin 
and deciduous, and usu- 
ally trilobate. Stamens 
2. The species are con- 
fined to the northern he- 
misphere. The name is 
that used by the ancients. 

1. B. alba. Common 
Birch (fig. 214). — This 
graceful indigenous tree 
whose silvery white de- 
ciduous bark and slender 
branches render it so 
effective in a landscape, 
is represented by several 
varieties, differing mainly 
in the foliage from the 
ordinary form. But the 
first to claim our atten- 
tion is B. a. pendula, 
the Weeping Birch, one 
of the most distinct and 

Fig. 214. Betula alba (Common Bi. oh). dosirablc of this claSS of 

trees, being of moderate size when fully developed. The 




Betulacccu — Betula. 4 1 5 

foliage of the wild forms is extremely variable in size and out- 
line, and there are some very distinct varieties in cultivation, 
such as B. a. lacmiata, with deeply cut leaves, and B. a. 
populifdlia, the American variety, with large triangular acu- 
minate leaves. This species has a very wide range through 
Europe, Northern Asia, and North America. Tlie only objec- 
tion to the Birch is its short life. 

B. nana is a mountain species occurring in Scotland, and 
having about the same general distribution as the last. There 
are also several North American hardy species, but they are too 
near in aspect to our indigenous species to be desirable except 
in a general collection. Some of them, however, are of 
larger stature and more valuable as timber trees. 

2. ILNUS. 
Trees and shrubs in which the fleshy scales of the persistent 
cone-like female catkins become indurated and ligneous as they 
approach maturity. Stamens 3 to 5. This genus has about 
the same range in the northern hemisphere as the last, and 
extends to South America. The ancient Latin name of the 
genus. 

1. A. glutindsa. Alder. — This is the only native species. 
It is usually a shrub or small tree, though it occasionally attains 
a height of 50 to 70 feet, and it abounds in the vicinity of 
rivers and brooks. The ordinary variety may be distinguished 
by the black bark, glutinous branches, and young leaves, which 
are of an orbicular or obovate form with a wavy serrulate 
margin. The female catkins are borne in racemes, and persist 
during tlie winter. The variety alirea has golden foliage, and 
imperialis, laciniata, asplenifdlia and quercifolia, have more 
or less lobed or cut foliage ; the first having elegant drooping 
branches and fern-like leaves. This species occurs throughout 
Europe, North Africa, and North Asia. 

2. A. cordifdlia. — A very distinct South European species, 
having more the aspect of a Poplar, the leaves being nearly 
or quite glabrous, and somewhat shining, ovate or oblong- 
cordate in outline, with a serrate margin. It is a fast-growing 
tree with light-colom-ed bark. 

A. incana and A. serrulata are North American species, of 
no especial interest to horticulturists. 



4 1 6 Salicinece — Salix. 



Ordee CIX.— SALICINEiE. 

Deciduous trees or shrubs with simple alternate stipulate 
leaves and dioecious flowers usually preceding the leaves and 
destitute of a distinct perianth. Both male and female flowers 
are disposed in deciduous catkins and solitary at the base of 
the bracts. Stamens 1 to indefinite. Fruit a 1-celled many- 
seeded capsule dehiscing in two revolute valves. Seeds 
minute, furnished with a tuft of silky hairs at one end. There 
are two genera and about 200 species, chiefly in the north 
temperate and arctic zones, and uni-epresented in Australasia. 

1. SALIX. 

In this genus the leaves are either narrow or, if broad, small. 
Catkins usually erect, with entire scales. About 160 to 180 
species are known, but many of them are so similar in aspect 
that they are difficult to determine from descriptions. And then 
the varieties either natural or hybrid are so numerous as 
to render it impossible to classify them satisfactorily. The 
ancient Latin name, said to be of Celtic origin. 

The following are a few of the more desirable ornamental 
species, including some of the commoner indigenous ones. 

1. S. fragilis. Crack Willow. — A large indigenous tree 60 
to 90 feet high. Leaves lanceolate, glandular-serrate, with a 
long acuminate point. Petiole short, not glandular ; catkins 
on sliort leafy shoots, rather long and slender, appearing with 
the leaves. Stamens 2. Capsule distinctly pedicellate. S. 
Musselliana, the Bedford Willow, differs only in having linear- 
lanceolate leaves and more spreading branches. 

2. S. alba. White Willow. — This is also a large tree and 
equally common with tlie last. It has very long linear- 
lanceolate glandular serrate acuminate leaves clothed with 
silky hairs on both sides when young. Stamens 2. Capsule 
glabrous, almost or quite sessile. There are three varieties, 
distinguished as follows : — alba proper, young twigs olive green, 
mature leaves silky on both sides ; coiriilea, adult leaves 
glabrous and glaucous beneath ; vitelllna. Golden Osier or 
Willow, young twigs bright yellow. 

3. S. Gaprea. Common Sallow, Goat Willow, or Palm. — This 
is an extremely variable species and the commonest of the genus 



Sa licinccc — Sa lix. 417 

in hedgerows and waste places.- It forms a large shrub or small 
tree, which blooms earlier than any other native species, pro- 
ducing its short thick silky catkins before the leaves. The 
reticulated leaves are silky, liairy below, and vary in outline 
from lanceolate to oblong or rotundate, and crenate or entire at 
the margin. Scales of the female catkins tipped with black. 
B. cinerea, S. aqudtica, and a host of other names belong to this 
species. aS'. c. pendula is the Kilmarnock Weeping Willow. 

4. S. purpurea. Purple Osier. — A small indigenous shrub 
with reddish or purple bark. Leaves often opposite, glabrous, 
lanceolate, serrulate, glaucous beneath. Catkins sessile, narrow, 
with dark purple scales. Stamens 2 ; filaments more or less 
combined, a character peculiar to this amongst British species. 
This includes a large number of forms, but only one calls for 
mention, namely, pendula, commonly known as the American 
Weeping Willow. 

5. S. pentdndra. Bay Willow.— This is a very distinct and 
handsome species with broader thicker more shining foliage 
than any of the foregoing, and five or more stamens. It is, 
moreover, the latest in bloom of British species, producing- its 
bright yellow catkins after the appearance of the leaves. 

6. S. tridndra. Almond-leaved or French Willow. — A small 
tree with glabrous linear-lanceolate glandular-serrate leaves 
and glandular petioles. Stamens 3. This species is commonly 
planted in Osier beds. 

S. viinindlis is another common Osier, distinguished by its 
entire leaves with a revolute margin and sessile catkins. 8. 
repens is the common creeping or trailing species. *S^. pendula, 
syn. S. Babyldnica, is the old Weeping Willow, with very long 
slender drooping branches and narrow leaves. It is a native 
of China, according to Professor Koch, not of Western Asia, as 
formerly supposed, and is sometimes known as Napoleon's 
Willow. The female plant only is in cultivation. Another 
handsome Weeping Willow, in cultivation under the -erro- 
neous names Sieboldii and Japonica, is called elegantissima 
by Koch. 

2. POPULUS. 

Deciduous trees whose scaly buds are often covered with a 

clammy resinous exudation. Catkins pendulous, appearing 

before the leaves ; scales irregularly lobed or cut. Leaves 

usually- broad, rounded or angular. The species of this genus 

E E 



4 1 8 SalicinecE — Populus. 

are confined to the northern hemisphere. The generic name 
is of classical origin. 

1. P. tr&mula. Aspen. — An indigenous tree with glabrous 
buds, pubescent shoots, orbicular-cordate entire or angularly 
toothed leaves glabrous or pubescent beneath, on long slender 
laterally compressed petioles. Scales of the rather small catkins 
ciliate and deeply cut. Stamens about 8. This tree rarely 
exceeds 50 feet in height, and is remarkable for the almost 
perpetual quivering motion of the leaves. There is a good 
weeping variety. 

P. tremuloldes, the American Aspen, is an allied species 
with roundish-cordate sharp-pointed minutely regularly-toothed 
leaves. P. Groica, a slight variety of the foregoing, or perhaps 
the selfsame thing, is represented in gardens by a weeping form. 

2. P. dlba, syn. P. nivea, etc. Abele. — A large fast-growing 
tree with glabrous buds, pubescent shoots, ovate-cordate or del- 
toid lobed and toothed leaves densely clothed with a cottony 
down on the lower surface, and long slender petioles. Scales 
of the catkins ciliate. This is very rare in a wild state, and 
perhaps not truly indigenous. P. caneacens, the Grey Poplar, 
is a variety with smaller rarely lobed leaves having a greyish 
tomentum. 

3. P. nigra. Black Poplar. — A fast-growing spreading tree 
from 50 to 80 feet high with glabrous shoots and glutinous 
buds. Leaves triangular-ovate, acuminate, serrate, rounded 
at the base, silky beneath when young ; petiole slender, com- 
pressed. A native of Europe and North Asia, now much 
planted in this country. There is a narrow-leaved variety 
called salicifdlia. 

4. P.pyramidalis, syn. P.fastigiata, and P. dilatata. Lom- 
bardy Poplar. — This is very distinct in habit, and easil}?^ recog- 
nised from all other Poplars by its slender erect branches ; but 
it is nevertheless considered to be a form of the same species as 
the last. In aspect it is distinct from all other deciduous trees, 
approaching the close perpendicular growth of the Cypresses. 
It attains a height of 100 to 150 feet, and is found wild in 
Southern Europe and the Himalaya mountains. 

5. P. balsamifera. Balsam Poplar, Tacamahac. — This is the 
most commonly planted of the North American species, and 
resembles P. nigra in foliage, but the branches are round, 
not angular, and tlie bark more furrowed. The leaves too 
are quite glabrous, strictly ovate-acuminate, with a rounded 



Salicinece — Populus. 4 1 9 

base, serrate margin, and paler reticulated under-surface. The 
buds are covered with a fragrant resin, whence the specific 
name. This species is much subject to canker in some soils. 
P. suaveolens is a Siberian form of this species, and there is a 
variety called cdndicans, syn. P. Ontariensis, Balm of Gilead 
Poplar, in which the leaves are broader and cordate at the 
base. This again is found in nurseries under the names 
of inacrophylla and cordifdlia. 

G. P. monilifera, syn. P. Adadesca, P. Canadensis, etc. 
Necklace Poplar, Cotton Wood. — A tall tree with the young 
branches slightly angular, and broadly deltoid glabrous sliining 
serrate leaves with spreading prominent nerves, rounded or 
slightly cordate at the base. The female catkins are very long 
and pendulous, which suggested the specific name. A native 
of North America. 

7. P. angulata. Carolina Poplar. — This large tree is 
remarkable for its ample ovate-cordate or deltoid entire or 
obtusely serrate glabrous bright green leaves, which on 
vigorous trees are from 6 to 9 inches long, and proportionately 
broad. The branches are angular or almost winged. A native 
of North America, and one of the most ornamental and desirable 
of the genus. 

8. P. grandidentata. — A moderate-sized tree with ovate- 
orbicular coarsely sinuately toothed leaves clothed with a 
dense white pubescence when young. A weeping variety of 
this is more frequently seen than the erect one. North 
America. 

There are several other species or forms occasionally seen in 
gardens, but none of them superior to those enumerated. 



Order CX.— CONIFERS. 

Trees or shrubs, generally resinous, and for the greater part 
evergreen. Wood destitute of medullary rays ; that is to say, a 
transverse section does not sliow the lines from the centre to 
the circumference so conspicuous especially in the young wood 
of most exogenous plants. Leaves alternate, opposite, or fas- 
cicled in a membranous sheath, often narrow, needle-like 
and rigid, or reduced to dense imbricating scales, rarely with a 
flattened limb. Flowers monoecious or dioecious, destitute of 
perianth : males in catkins, sometimes conoid, with one stamen 

K E 2 



420 Conifer cs — Pinus. 

or several, and then monadelphoiis ; females in cones or 
solitary, when in cones two or more at the base of each bract. 
By some authors these are considered as naked seeds on an 
open carpellary leaf, and by others as inverted or erect carpels, 
each containing a solitary erect seed destitute of the usual 
integuments or coats. For the purposes of this work it 
matters little which view we adopt, but we shall follow the 
usual course and refer to them as ovules and seeds. The 
seed is albuminous, with usually more than two cotyle- 
dons, and sometimes as many as 12 in two opposite fascicles. 
The genera are variously estimated according to the views of 
different systematists, but they are reduced to about 30 by 
the more moderate. The species — which are widely dispersed, 
occurring in most temperate countries, and rare in the tropic 
and arctic regions — number between 200 and 300. The num- 
ber of species and varieties in cultivation belonging to this 
order is very great, though many of them are still very rare, 
and others are too tender for our climate. We shall confine 
ourselves to descriptions of the most desirable hardy species. 

The genera may be conveniently grouped in three tribes, 
founded upon the nature of the fruit. 

Teibe l.—ABIETINEJE. 

Flowers usually monoecious. Cones usually large, the scales 
becoming more or less woody. Ovules and seeds 2 or more at 
the base of each scale, inverted. 

1. PINUS. 

Eegularly branched evergreen trees, often of large dimensions. 
Leaves needle-shaped, commonly fascicled, 2 to 5 together in a 
membranous sheath. Male cones or catkins in spikes, furnished 
with membranous scales. Female cones solitary or clustered 
with eventually woody scales, usually not reaching maturity 
in one season. Seeds inverted, 2 at the base of each scale, 
almost always winged at the base. In most Pines the cone 
becomes very dense and woody, the tops of the bracts being 
much thickened, expanded and shield-like. Upwards of 100 
species are known, all in the northern hemisphere, and chiefly 
in temperate regions. The name is from the Grreek wiuiv, fat, 
I'eferring to tlie resin, and of which the English 'pine is merely 
an altered form. 



Conifercc — Pinus. 



42[ 



§ 1. Leaves usually hvo in each sheath. 
1. P. sylvestris. Scotch Pine or Fir. — A tree from 50 to 100 
feet high. This is the only species native of the Britisli 
Islands, and it is now rarely seen in a wild state. The foliage 
is dense, of a glaucous hue, and from H to 2\ inches long. 
Sheath small, persistent, nearly black. Cones solitary or 2 or 
3 together, about 2 inches long, tapering towards the apex ; 
tops of the scales elevated and ridged, with a square or 
triquetrous outline and a small shield with a deciduous point. 
Seeds winged. There are many slight varieties of this specie^', 
few of which are worthy of distinctive names or detailed 
notice, especially as this species is quite superseded for 
ornamental jDurposes by 
others of handsomer 
growth and aspect. The 
variety nana is a dwarf 
bush, variegata has some 
of the leaves tinged with 

yellow, and monophylla 

has the two leaves more 

or less combined. 

2, P.-Austriaca, syn. 

P. nigricans and n/igra. 

Austrian Pine. -— A 

liand-some tree from 60 

to 120 feet high with 

dense erect rich glossy 

(lark green foliage from 

2i to 4 inches or more 

long. Sheath short, jDer- 

sistent. Cone i-eddish- 

browu, from 2 to 3 inches 

long, with less elevated 

smooth and shining scales. 

Seeds winged. This is 

perhaps the best of this 

section for general plant- 
ing, being equally orna- 
mental with any of the 

others and sufficiently hardy to develop its beauty in the 

bleakest and most exi^osed situations. In fact, it is unrivalled 




I'ig. 215. "Pinus Laricio. 



42 2 Conife7'CB — Piniis. 

and invaluable for affording shelter to less robust subjects. 
Although introduced into Britain so lately as 1835, it now 
probably numbers as many iiidividuals as all the other species, 
excluding the Scotch Pine, put together. It is a native of 
the mountains of Styria and neighbouring districts. 

3. P. Larlcio (fig. 215). Corsican Pine. — A variable 
species, similar to the last in general appearance, but the leaves, 
instead of being erect or appressed, are spreading and curved 
or wavy. Cone pale brown; scales with a very short point. 
Seeds winged. This species appears to be very hardy ; and it 
is also very ornamental, though scarcely so effective as the 
Austrian Pine. The principal varieties are : — pygmcea, a dwarf 
trailing bush with short rigid foliage ; contorta, with curved 
and twisted branches; and Caramdnica or Romdna, a, dense 
bushy form, intermediate in aspect between the Austrian Pine 
and the present. This species is very abundant in Corsica and 
other parts of Southern Europe, attaining a height of 100 to 
150 feet. 

4. P. Banksidna, syn. P. rupestris, clivaricdta, etc. Scrub 
Pine. — A dwarf bushy species with rigid divergent leaves 
about an inch long, or in warmer climates a small tree with 
longer pale green leaves. Cones about 2 inches long, usually 
curved, with pointless scales. Seeds winged. A native of 
the extreme North of America. 

5. P. Pinaster, syn. P. marithna, etc. Cluster Pine. — A 
very distinct species of irregular growth and variable habit. 
Leaves dark green, from 6 inches to nearly a foot in length. 
Cones about 4 inches long, in dense clusters ; scales pyramidal, 
angular, with a short straight prickle. Seeds winged. The 
variety Hamiltdnii has paler green leaves, and variegdta has 
the foliage more or less variegated with yellow and green. A 
native of the South-west of Europe, varying considerably in 
appearance according to situation and the nature of the soil. 

6. P. TYiuricdta. — A small tree with handsome crowded 
bright green pliant leaves 3 to 5 inches long, and short pale 
sheaths. Cones clustered, about 3 inches long, very dense and 
woody, often oblique ; lower scales prominent, furnished with 
a sharp woody point. Native of California. 

7. P. Mugho. — A small tree or shrub with crowded dark 
green twisted leaves about 2 inches long. Cones usually in 
pairs, shorter than the foliage ; scales with a strong usually 
curved spine. P. M. ndna, flie Knee Pine, is a mountain 



Couifcj'cr — Pin lis. 



423 



rata or 
cones. 



form rising only 2 or 3 feet from tlie ground ; and rost 
montana has imusually long curved prickles on the 
Mountainous regions of Central Europe. 

8. P.- Plnea (tig. 
216). Stone Pine, 
Parasol Pine. — This 
species is remarkable foi 
its rounded head and 
intense green foliage 
from 6 to 8 inches long. 
Cones about 6 inches 
long ; scales prominent, 
convex and woody, ter- 
minating in a recurved 
obtyse prickle. Seed:? 
with a very small wing. 
A native of the Mediter- 
ranean region. 

There are several other 
species of this section in 
cultivation, but we must 
be content with enume- 
rating a few of the better 
known ones. P. densi- 
fiora, Japan ; P. Brutia, 
Italy; P. Pallasiana, 
syn. P. Taurica, Crimea ; 
P. mitis, P. inops, and 
P. resindsa, North America 



§ 2. Leaves usually three in each sheath. 

9. P. insignis, syn. P. Calif ornica. Oregon Pitch Pine. — 
This is without doubt one of the handsomest of the genus, 
though unfortunately rather tender in some localities. It is a 
large tree of close habit, with crowded slightly appressed dark 
green slender soft flexible leaves about 4 or 5 inches long, 3 (or 
more rarely 4) together in a short- persistent sheath. Native 
of California. 

10. P. Benthaniiana. — A gigantic tree, sometimes exceeding 
200 feet in its native country. Branches thick, horizontal, in 
distant whorls. Leaves from 8 to 12 inches long, flexible, 
sometimes twisted, not uiaucous. Cones clustered, 3 or 4 




216. Pinus Fiiiea. 



4-24 Conifer (B — Pimts. 

inches long, with sharp recurved prickles. North-western 
America. P. jponderbsa is said to be identical with this. What 
we have seen under this name is very near the last, but the 
branches are slenderer and the leaves shorter, of a darker green. 

11. P. Tnacrocm'pa, ,syn. P. Goulteri. — A large tree with 
beautiful glaucous foliage and immensely large cones. Leaves 
9 to 12 inches long, rigid, sheaths long. This is a very distinct 
and desirable species. A native of California. 

12. P. Fremontiana, syn. F. monophylla. — A small slow- 
growing tree with glaucous-green rigid curved leaves from 2 
to 3 inches long. Cones from 2 to 3 inches long, without 
prickles. California. 

13. P. radiata. — A large tree with slender branches and 
smooth greyish-green bark. Leaves dark green, 3 to 4 inches 
long, slender and twisted. Cone about 6 inches long, with 
thick woody scales. Also a native of California. 

P. australis, P. Sabiniana, P. Jeffreyi, P. rigida, and 
P. Tceda are North American species of this section, the first 
two rather tender. P. Bungeana is a very distinct species 
of recent introduction, from China. 

§ 3. Leaves usually five in each sheath. 

14. P. excelsa. Bhotan Pine. — This is perhaps the m :)st 
familiar of this group. It is a handsome slender tree from 60 
to 150 feet high, with smooth pale bark and drooping branches. 
Leaves glaucous-green, very slender and flexible, from 4 to 6 
inches long. Cone cylindrical, pendulous, 6 to 8 inches Ipng, 
with broad flat smooth scales. This is the most desirable 
species of this section as an ornamental tree, being a rapid 
grower and freely producing its large conspicuous cones. A 
native of the mountains of Northern India. 

15. P. Strobus. Weymouth Pine, White Pine of the 
Americans. — This is very near the last, differing mainly in the 
shorter less abundant foliage and shorter cones with thinner 
scales. Although a very beautiful tree, this must cede the 
palm to the preceding, as it is of rather loose habit. A native 
of North-eastern America, where it attains a height of 100 to 
150 feet. The varieties nana and alba are interesting ; the 
latter has dense short silvery foliage. 

16. P. Geiiibra. Siberian Stone Pine. — This species is 
remarkable for its slow growth, close erect symmetrical habit. 



Conifer cE — Pin 2ls. 425 

and crowded appressed dark green and glaucous foliage. 
Leaves slender, flexible, from 2 to 3 inches long. Slieath 
small, deciduous, as it is also in the two last. Cone erect, 
ab;>ut 3 or 4 inches long. The variety p^(/mcea is an ex- 
tremely diminutive Pine, attaining a height only of 5 or 6 
feet, it is said, in a hundred years. There is also a variegated 
and several other varieties, the best of which is Helvetica^ with 
twisted leaves, some of which are glossy green, whilst others 
are glaucous and opaque. A very hardy species, occurring in 
the mountains of Central Europe and in Siberia. 

17. P. flexilis. — A small slow-growing tree near the last in 
many particulars, but having more flexible branches and a 
bushy habit. Leaves crowded, rigid, about 2 inches long. 
Cones from 4 to 5 inches long, with wedge-shaped scales. A 
native of California. 

18. P. lo'phosperona. — This is very distinct in habit and foliage 
from all of the preceding species of this section. It is a hand- 
some tree of large dimensions with rather loose branches and 
glossy yellowish green leaves from 7 to 10 inches long. Sheath 
large, persistent. Cones nearly globular, about 5 inches long, 
smooth and shining. This is a native of Lower California, and 
rather tender. 

P. monticola and P. Lamhertiana are Californian species 
near P. Strdbus ; and P. parvifidra and P. Koraiensis are 
recently introduced Japanese species of this affinity. 

In addition to the foregoing species of Plnus, we might 
have included some of the numerous Mexican species; but as 
they are all more or less tender, and the scope of our work 
limited, we have preferred to pass them by with this slight 
allusion. 

2. ABIES (including Picea and Tsuga). 
Evergreen trees or shrubs. Leaves needle-shaped or slightly 
flattened and linear, never clustered. Male cones or catkins 
axillary. Female cones terminal or lateral, pendulous or erect, 
with thin closely imbricated scales not thickened at the tip. 
Seeds usually winged. The species included under this head 
differ considerably in habit and foliage and position of the 
cones, and by some authors they are divided into three genera ; 
but the long series of species now known exhibit every grada- 
tion of the supposed distinctive characters. Nevertheless, for 
broad distinctions of groups some of these features are useful. 



426 



ConifercB — A dies. 



Some authors go even farther and unite this with Plnus, and 
include Gedrus, Larix, etc. The species are confined to the 
northern hemisphere, and especially abundant in the temperate, 
less common in the arctic and warmer regions. The derivation 
of the generic name is obscure. 

§ 1. Leaves needle-shaped or linear, scattered all around the 
shoots. Cones pendulous ivhen mature. —Abies and Tsuga. 

1. A. excelsa (fig. 217). Norway Spruce or Spruce Fir. — 
This liandsome hardy evergreen tree is unsurpassed in the 

rich warm hue of its 
dense dark green foliage 
and the regularity of its 
pyramidal or conical out- 
line. It is as familiar 
as our commonest native 
trees, and therefore we 
are justified in passing- 
it by without description. 
There are numerous va- 
rieties, a few of which 
are very remarkable and 
worthy of a place in even 
a small collection. The 
most curious and inter- 
esting are as follows : — 
Clanbrasiliana, a dwarf 
slow - growing spreading 
densely - branched shrub 
with short closely-packed 
leaves, never exceeding 
3 or 4 feet in height; 
pygma^a, or nana, is 
a still more diminutive 
form, about a foot high ; 
pendula has graceful 
drooping branches ; in- 
•yeria has pendulous branches and larger foliage than the type ; 
monstrdsa has very stout branches and large foliage ; pyra- 
midalis is a slow-growing dwarf variety of conical shape ; and 
horizontalis is of irregular dwarf habit with long trailing 
branches. We have by no means exhausted the list of varie- 




Abies excelta. 



Conifcrcc — Abies. 427 

ties, but this enumeration will be sufficient for all but collec- 
tors. The Common Spruce is found in the mo\mtain valleys 
of Central and the plains of Northern Europe and Asia. 

2. A. alba. White Spruce. — A handsome compact-growing 
small tree 50 to 70 feet high, resembling the Common Spruce, 
but with shorter thicker less sharply pointed pale glaucous 
green leaves, and small cylindrical cones from 1 to 2 inches 
long. Scales of the cone entire. A native of Canada and 
other parts of North America. The variety minima is an ex- 
tremely diminutive plant of globular form. It is the echino- 
formis of French gardens. The varieties glauca and cceridea 
differ merely in the tint of the foliage. 

3. A. nigra. Black Spruce. — This species has the small 
cones of the last species, but the scales are irregularly toothed 
at the margin. The foliage too is of a deep dark green colour. 
Neither this nor the last equal the Common Spruce as an 
ornamental tree, for they both lose their beauty as they grow 
old. A. riihra, Red Spruce, is a variety of this with redder 
bark and cones. Both occur in the northern parts of North 
America. 

A. obovata and A. orientcdis are two closely allied species or 
forms of one species, the former from Siberia, and the latter 
from the countries bordering the Black Sea. They are re- 
markable for their compact habit and small slender foliage, 
and loose cones from 2 to 3 inches long. The latter is some- 
times found under the alias of Wittmaniana and is a slow- 
growing handsome tree. 

4. A. Menziesii. — This is a tree from 50 to 70 feet or more 
high with very rigid slender divergent crowded mucronate 
leaves about an inch long, bright green above, glaucous 
beneath. Cones about 3 or 4 inches long. Scales thin, oblong, 
toothed. A very hardy species, not so ornamental as some 
others on account of the early loss of its leaves. Northern 
California. 

5. A. Smithiana, syn. A. Morinda. — A large tree with 
graceful drooping branches densely clothed with rigid sharply 
mucronate bright green leaves from 1-| to 2 inches long. Cones 
from 4 to 6 inches long, with broad entire rather thick shining 
brown scales. This is a native of the mountains of Northern 
India, China, and Japan. Unlike many of its class, this tree in- 
creases in beauty with size, and on the same soil and in the 
same situation it gradually assumes a beautiful form from the 



428 ConifercB — Abies. 

most wretclied-looking specimens. This is due to its being 
Spring-tender as a small plant. 

There are several Japanese species of somewhat recent in- 
troduction we may mention here : A. fivma^ A. mici^osperma, 
A. Alcoquiana, and A. Jezoensis. The hardiness of some of 
these species has not yet been proved. 

6. A. Douglofsii. — -This is a magnificent and very lofty tree 
in its native habitat, where it occasionally attains a height of 
300 feet. Leaves flexible, spreading, in two ranks, flat, linear, 
scarcely pointed, bright glossy green above, and more or less 
glaucous beneath, from 1 to 1^ inches long. Cones about 3 
inches long, with broad rounded scales and conspicuous pro- 
jecting deeply-toothed bracteoles. A native of North-western 
America, introduced about the year 1826. Unfortunately, this 
beautiful ornamental tree, though perfectly hardy, will not 
flourish in an exposed situation, or the immediate vicinity of 
the sea. It is a fast-growing species, with somewhat pendent 
symmetrically disposed branches and reddish brown shining- 
bark. The variety taxifdlia is of smaller growth, with longer 
darker green leaves ; and Standishiana has large glossy dark 
green leaves distinctly silvery below. 

7. A. Canadensis. Hemlock Spruce. — This is a very distinct 
species and very beautiful as a small tree. In its native 
country it grows from 50 to 80 feet high, with slender 
pendulous branches. Leaves linear, flat, obtuse, about 6 lines 
long, dark green above, silvery beneath. Cones less than an 
inch long, with oblong rounded entire scales. An extremely 
elegant hardy evergreen, flourishing well in damp situations. 
North America. 

8. A. Albertidna, syn. A. Williaonsdnii and A. Mertensidna 
of gardens.- — ^This is very like the last, and is often confounded 
with it ; but the leaves are shorter, slenderer, and the branches 
hairy. The true Mertensidna is said to be distinct, but we 
do not know it, though A. Hookeridna bears that name in some 
gardens. 

A. Brunonidna from North India, and A. Tsuga from Japan, 
are allied species. 

9. A. Hookeridna, syn. A. Pattonidna of gardens. — A very 
distinct tree of large size. In a young state it has somewhat 
the habit of a Juniper, the leaves being linear, mucronate and 
erect, of a pale slightly glaucous tint. It is a very hardy 
species, forming an erect dense much-branched shrub. 



Con ifcrce — A dies. 42^ 



§ 2. Leaves linear, flat, or lenticular, in two rows or ranks, 
more rarely scattered. Mature cones erect. — Pi(;EA. 

* Species with the bracts of the cones longer than the scales. 

10. A. pectinata. Common Silver Fir. — A handsome tree 
from 100- to 150 feet high. Young branches clothed witli 
hlackish short hairs. Leaves about an inch long, linear, flat, 
obtuse, glossy, yellowish-green above, with 2 silvery lines 
beneath. Cones about 6 inches long, cylindrical, brown when 
ripe. Scales broad, thin and rounded. Seeds winged. This 
species is seldom seen in its greatest beauty as a small plant, on 
account of the spring frosts injm-ing the young shoots; but 
after it has attained the height of a few feet, it does not appear 
to start into growth so early, and thus escapes the effects of the 
cold. It is a native of Central Europe, and is well adapted for 
cold soils or exposed situations. There is a variety called 
pendula, of little merit ; a dwarf form, nana ; an erect variety, 
fastigiata; and several others scarcely worthy of notice. 

11. A. Cephalonica. — This is another splendid species, 
agreeing in habit and disposition of the foliage with A. Pinsapo, 
but here the leaves are rather longer, less crowded, thinner, and 
tapering to a very sharp point, glossy dark green above and 
glaucous beneath. The cones too are longer, and the bracts 
exceed the scales. A native of Grreece and Cephalonia. 

A. Apolllnis, a native of the mountains of Greece, is a 
closely allied species or form, intermediate in character between 
tlie last and the Silver Fir. It is said to be equally handsome, 
but, like both of its relatives, suffers greatly from late Spring 
frosts. It also bears the name of A. Meglnce Amaliw. 

12. A. balsamea. Balsam or Balm of Gfilead Fir. — This is a 
small tree resembling the Silver Fir, but, although hardier than 
that, less desirable on account of its liability to disease and 
early decay. It is also less robust, with smaller foliage, and 
cones from 3 to 4 inches long. A native of North America. 
A. Fraseri is a closely allied small tree with smaller leaves, 
and cones from 1 to 2 inches long; and A. Hudsdnica is a 
diminutive form of the latter. 

13. A. nohilis. — This is one of the most striking and 
majestic species of this order, whether as a small specimen or a 
large tree. In its native countrj', so rich in magnificent large 
trees, it is said to form a most imposing sight, not only fo'r its 



430 Conife7'ce — Abies. 

gigantic stature, but also in regard to its symmetrical growth, 
ricti deep green incurved foliage, and large erect cones. In 
young trees the rigid crowded spreading incurved leaves are 
linear, lenticular, rather thick, about H inch long, obtuse 
or slightly pointed, of a glaucous bluish green on both sides at 
first, ultimately assuming a darker hue. Cones sessile. 6 to 9 
inches long, with large reflexed acuminate bracts, and large 
broad and entire scales. This was discovered and introduced 
by Douglas. It is a native of Northern California, and appears 
to be perfectly hardy in this covmtry, where there are already 
many handsome specimens of considerable size. 

14. A. Nordrwanniana.- — A magnificent tree, contrasting 
well with the last. It grows from 80 to 100 feet high, and is 
of quite regular growtli, but the branches are less stiff and 
formal, and the foliage is of a dark very glossy green above and 
silvery beneath. Leaves on young trees spreading in two 
ranks, with a half-twist at the base, about an inch long, rigid, 
linear, flat, and minutely bifid at the apex. Cones pedunculate, 
4 to 6 inches long, with cordate-acuminate recurved bracts and 
large entire scales. This beautiful hardy tree is a native of 
the Crimea and other countries bordering the Black Sea. 

15. A. hracteata. — A tall slender tree with rigid linear flat 
distichous leaves from 2 to 3 inches long, bright glossy green 
above, and glaucous beneath. Cones about 4 inches long, re- 
markable for the large coriaceous 3-lobed and fringed bracts 
which greatly exceed the scales. Unfortunately this handsome 
species starts into growth so early in Spring that the young- 
shoots are almost invariably injured by the late frosts, and 
therefore, as we have so great a choice, this should be rejected. 
It is a native of California. 

A. religiosais a handsome though tender Mexican species. 

* * Species in luhich the bracts do not exceed the scales of 
the cones. 

16. A. Pinsapo. — A most magnificent species in the regu- 
larity and symmetry of its habit, attaining a height of 50 to 70 
feet. The branches are dense and rigid, and very densely 
clothed with thick linear lenticular mucronate leaves enlarged 
at the base, from 6 to 10 lines long, and regularly disposed all 
around the branches, and at right angles with them. The 
foliage is of a yellowish green hue, with glaucous stripes. 
Cones sessile, oval or oblong, 4 to 5 inches long ; scales broad. 



Coiiifcra: — Abies. . 43 1 

rounded ; Lracts short. Tliis beautiful tree is ([uile hardy, and 
on account of its compact growth and unique appearance it is 
worthy of a place in every garden. It is a native of the moun- 
tains of Spain. The var. variegata is not desirable. 

A. Wehbiana and A. Plndrow are both very fine species, 
with long distichous flexible leaves, and large purple cones, 
from North India, but they are too tender for our climate. 

17. A. Cilicica, syn. A. leioclada and A. cdndicans. — A 
small tree with greyish furrowed bark, and foliage like the 
Silver Fir, but the young shoots are not hairy. Leaves 1 to 1^ 
inch long, linear, flat, crowded, in two ranks, dark green 
above, and glaucous beneath. Cones cylindrical, 6 to 8 inches 
long, with broad thin entire coriaceous scales. A native of 
Asia Minor, and apparently perfectly hardy. 

18. A. Pichta, syn, A. Slbirica. — A small tree from 30 to 
40 feet high, with short linear flat obtuse leaves, dark green 
ab^ve, paler beneath, and cones about 3 inches long. A native 
of the mountains of Siberia, rather liable to suffer from Spring 
frosts in this country. 

19. A. grdndis. — A handsome large tree from 100 to 250 
feet high, of symmetrical habit. Young branches glabrous. 
Leaves distichous, of unequal length, varying from 6 lines to li 
inch, linear flat emarginate glossy dark or yellowish green 
above, and silvery bsneatli. Cones from 3 to 4 inches long, with 
broad entire scales. This is a very desirable ornamental tree 
of rapid growth and perfect hardiness. A native of Ujsper 
California. 

20. A. Parsonsii, syn. A. Lmvidna and A. Ictsiocdijja of 
gardens. A very beautiful and distinct species, with yellow 
bark on the young branches, and linear flat obtuse glaucous 
green leaves, channelled above, from 2 to 3 inches long, and 
2 to 3 lines broad. Cones cylindrical, from 3 to 5 inches long. 
In its native country this splendid Abies is said to attain a 
heiglit of upwards of 250 feet. In the small specimens we have 
seen, the somewhat rigid branches are regularly disposed in 
distant whorls. It differs essentially in its larger distichous 
foliage from all others we know. Besides the names above given, 
it frequently bears tlie false one of grdndis, from which it is so 
distinct as to set aside all possibility of confusion. A native of 
California, and perfectly hardy in the South of England. 

21. A. amdbilis. — This magnificent Conifer is comparatively 
rare, in consequence of the necessity of raising it by grafting ; 



432 . Conifer CE — Abies. 

and many of tlie specimens bearing this name in gardens are 
not the true plant. Leaves scattered, crowded, 1 ^ to 2 inches 
long, linear obtuse dark green above, silvery beneath. The 
cones are described as cylindrical, and about 6 inches long. A 
native of North California, introduced by Douglas in 1831, and 
one of the handsomest of the genus. 

22. A. Veitchii. — A somewhat recently introduced Japanese 
species. It is described as a handsome distinct tree from 120 
to 140 feet high. Leaves crowded, incurved, 6 to 12 lines 
long, linear, flat, glaucous above, silvery beneath. Cones from 
'2 to 2^ inches long, with broad rounded scales. This species is 
still rare, and we have no experience of its hardiness, but 
the elevation of its native habitat — 6,000 to 7,000 feet — would 
lead us to suppose it to be quite hardy. 

A. magnifica is unknown to us as a cultivated plant, though 
we remember seeing the name quoted somewhere. 

3. LARIX. 

Deciduous trees with needle-shaped, scattered, and fascicled 
leaves, lateral male catkins, and small erect cones with thin 
persistent scales. About eight or ten species are known, found 
in Europe, Asia and North America. The name was applied by 
the ancients to the Em-opean species. 

1. L. Europ^a. Common Larch. — This species is now so 
extensively planted for use as well as ornament, that in many 
districts it forms a conspicuous feature of woodland scenery. 
In Spring, when it puts forth its bright green foliage, it is 
highly attractive, but it soon assumes a more sombre tint, and 
should therefore be sparingly planted for ornamental purposes. 
Some of the varieties are worth noticing, especially pendula, a 
form with slender drooping branches ; and glauea, with deci- 
dedly glaucous foliage. 

There are several other species in cultivation, but all of them 
are rare, and likely to continue so ; for none of them surpass, 
or perhaps even equal, the common species. L. Americana, 
Black Larch, and L. occidentalis, are American species. There 
is a variety of the former in gardens under the name micro- 
cdrpa, from its very small cones. L. Oriffithidna, from Sikkim, 
is an irregidarly branched, tree whose foliage changes to a 
bright red towards Autumn, and whose cones are double the 
size of those of the common liarch. L. Dahurica and L. 
Ledehourii are Siberian species with extremely small cones ; 



Conifcrcr — Larix. 



433 



and L. leptol^pis is a Japanese species, remarkable for tlie very 
numerous thin reflexed scales of the small cones. 

Pseudolarix Kcempferi,' a deciduous tree with clustered 
needle-shaped yellowish-green leaves and small cones having 
loose woody deciduous scales, is a native of China, very rare 
and scarcely hardy in this country. 

4. CEDRUS. 

Noble evergreen trees with rigid scattered and' clustered 
leaves and erect oblong or oval cones rounded at the top. Scales 
of the cones broad, thin, coriaceous, entire, closely appressed, 
at length deciduous. Seeds winged. The species or forms 
are natives of the Atlas, Syrian and North Indian mountains. 
Dr. Hooker, who has had opportunities of observing them in 
their native countries, pronounces them to be forms or races of 
one species, whilst other accomplished botanists consider them 
entitled to specific rank. ,. ^J^ 

Whichever view we take n?-^^^^ 

of the matter is of little 
importance, because they 
are sufficiently distinct 
in the young state at 
least to be easily recog- 
nised. The ancient name 
of the Syrian tree. 

1. G. Libani. Cedar 
of Lebanon (fig. 218).— 
A majestic branching 
tree with short rigid 
deep dark green leaves 
and oblong oval pedun- 
culate purplish ulti- 
mately brown cones from 
3 to 4 inches long, re- 
maining on the tree 
several years. Scales 
with a somewhat mem- 
branous margin, separa- 
ting tai'dily from the axis. This species was introduced ne'irly 
two centuries ago, and there are now many hundreds of fine 
specimens in various parts of the country. It is perfectly 
hardy, producing its cones and ripening its seeds as freely as in 

F F 




Fig. '21 S. Cedriis Lilani. 



434 Comfe}'(s — Cedrus. 

its native habitats, where, by-the-by, it is gradually becoming 
very rare. It has been found on Mounts Lebanon, Taurus and 
Aman. There is a diminutive form called nana^ and the 
variety argentea has silvery foliage. 

2. G. Atlcmtica, syn. G. Africana and G. argentea. African 
or Silver Cedar. — It is difficult to iind distinctive characters for 
this and the foregoing, but the main difference lies in the 
foliage, which in this is shorter, usually less than an inch in 
length, and of a glaucous green or silvery hue. It is a large 
tree, from 80 to 120 feet high, of more erect pyramidal habit 
than that commonly assumed by the Lebanon Cedar in this 
country, rarely producing thick branches like the latter. It 
forms almost exclusively the arborescent vegetation of the 
upper jjlateaus of the Atlas mountains. It has been stated by 
M. Jamin that this and the foregoing are associated at Fougour, 
and that the Silver Cedar ripens its cones earlier than 
G. Libani. But this will be accepted with considerable doubt 
when we remember that the cones are two or three years 
coming to maturity, and that the same tree does not produce 
cones every season. 

3. G. Deodara. Deodar or Indian Cedar. — A pyramidal tree 
when young, with dense slender drooping branches thickly 
clothed with glaucous green leaves. In the young stage the 
Deodar is readily distinguished by the foregoing characters 
added to the longer leaves ; but according as the tree becomes 
older, these distinctions are less apparent, though perhaps 
never entirely obliterated. The cone of this form is said 
to shed its scales as soon as mature. This is undoubtedly one 
of the most elegant and graceful members of this beautiful 
order, and is now planted by hundreds of thousands. There are 
two or three rather striking varieties. G. D. robusta has coarser 
larger leaves and thicker branches ; G. D. crassifdlia has short 
thick rigid foliage ; and G. D. viridis or tenuifolia is of slender 
habit, with bright green foliage. This species is a native of 
the mountains of North India, where it forms vast forests up to 
an elevation of 12,000 feet. It attains a height of 100 to 150 
feet, with a girth of 20 to 30 feet. It was introduced into 
England in 1822. 

Gunninghamia Sinensis, the only known species of its 
genus, is a lofty evergreen tree with sessile lanceolate-acumi- 
nate coriaceous leaves, somewhat in the way of an Araucaria. 
Cones rather small, ovate, remarkable in having small almost 



Conifer cc — Ccdrzts. 435 

obsolete scales, and large leafy toothed bracts. A native of 
China, and too tender for any but the most favourable localities 
in this country. 

Arthrotdxis is a small genus of Australasian evergreen 
dicecious shrubs with small scale-like leaves and small glo- 
bular cones of imbricated scales with from 3 to 5 carpels luider 
each scale. None of the species are hardy enough to with- 
stand our ordinary winters. 

5. sciadOpitys. 

So far as at present known, this is a monotypic genus. 
Leaves linear, whorled. Male cones small, sessile, terminal. 
Female cones ultimately pedunculate ; scales broad, rounded, 
entire, coriaceous, persistent ; bract short, broad. Seeds 
winged, 7 to 9 under each scale. The name is a compound 
of aKtds d8os a jjarasoi, and irirvs, a Pine-tree, in allusion to 
the disposition of the leaves resembling the framework of an 
umbrella. 

1. ;S^. verticillata. Umbrella Pine. — A large evergreen tree 
from 50 to 150 feet high, according to situation. Leaves from 
2 to 4 inches long, and about 2 lines broad, linear, obtuse, gla- 
brous, from 20 to 40 in each whorl. Cones solitary, from 2 to 3 
inches long. This singular and beautiful tree is a native of 
Japan, and quite hardy in this country. It was introduced into 
Europe in 1861. 

6. ARAUCARIA. 

Dioecious or sub-dioecious evergreen trees with usually im- 
bricated persistent flat sessile scale-like leaves. Male cones 
large, cylindrical, terminal. Female coaes very large, globular, 
terminal, with dense ligneous deciduous scales, each bearing a 
solitary seed. A genus of few species found in South America 
and Australasia. The generic name is from Araucanos, the name 
of a tribe of peojDle in Chili whose principal article of diet is 
furnished by the large nuts o£ A. imbricata. 

I. A. imbricata. Chili Pine. — This is a most majestic tree, 
from 100 to 150 feet high, of j)yramidal or conical outline. 
Branches rigid, horizontal or slightly depressed, arranged in 
symmetrical whorls, and densely clotlied with large flat sessile 
sharp-pointed glossy green leaves, which perish only with the 
tree. Cones from 6 to 9 inches broad and long. Seeds 
oblong or cuneate, 1 to 2 inches long, scarcely winged. This 

F F 2 



436 



Conifer cs — A ra tic a iHa. 



tree is so distinct in habit and foliage as to preclude the possi- 
bility of its being confounded with any other hardy species in 

this country. A. Brazi- 
liana and A. Bidwillii 
are allied tender species. 
The former is from South 
America, and will just 
exist in one or two locali- 
ties in England. The 
other is an Australian 
tree. The Chili Pine is 
quite hardy only on well 
drained soils. It was in- 
troduced in l796byMen- 
zies, and there are now 
many magnificent large 
specimens in various 
parts of this country. 
Of the original specimens 
that at Dropmore is the 
finest and largest, not a 
branch being wanted to 
complete its symmetry. 

There is a group of 
Australasian species dif- 
fering in their smaller 
narrower foliage, and 
excSlsa, the Norfolk Island Pine 
(fig. 219), is one of the handsomest, but though too tender 
for the open air in this country, it may frequently be seen in 
conservatories or out of doors in Summer. In its native 
country it often exceeds 200 feet in height. 

7. SEQTJOIA. 
Grigantic evergreen trees with linear distichous or needle- 
shaped or scale-shaped and imbricated leaves and small solitary 
terminal cones. Flowers monoecious ; males in globular stalked 
catkins. Scales of the cones woody and persistent. Seeds 
small winged, from 3 to 5 under each scale. There are but two 
species described, both of which are in cultivation. The deri- 
vation of the generic name is obscure, but it has been suggested 




Fig. 219. Araucar-ia exoelsa. 

more flexible branches. A 



Coniferce — Sequoia. 437 

that it is a modification of See-qua-yah, the name of a cele- 
brated Cherokee chief. 

1. S. gigdiitea, syn. Welllngtdnia c/lguntea, Washingtdnia 
gigdntea, etc. Mammoth Tree.— A colossal tree with dense 
slender branches thickly clothed with small leaves at first 
needle-shaped and spreading, at length scale-like and closely 
imbricated and ap pressed, of a bright light green. Cone about 
2 inches long, oblong ; scales woody, persistent, wedge-shaped. 
This marvellous tree exceeds all others in its gigantic propor- 
tions, not excepting the enormous Grum-trees of Australia and 
Tasmania. One that was felled and stripped of its bark 
measured 327 feet in height, and 90 feet in circumference at 
the base ; and another was discovered broken off at a height of 
300 feet, where it was 18 feet in diameter, hence it is con- 
tended it must have been about 450 feet high altogether. It 
measured 112 feet in girth at the base. It is a native of 
various parts of the Sierra Nevada in Upper California, where 
it was first discovered, it is reported, by an American hunting 
party in 1850. But the English collector, Lobb, appears to 
have been the first to introduce it into our gardens during the 
year 1853. It is also stated that Douglas saw it as early as 
1831. However that may be, we may now count it by hundreds 
of thousands in this country, and some specimens have already 
attained a height of nearly 40 feet. Although this noble tree 
is generally known in this country by the name of Wellingtonia 
gigdntea, we must remind our readers that from a scientific 
point of view this name is untenable, and must give way to 
that adopted by us, and now admitted by most botanical writers. 
Doubtless the tree will retain Wellingtonia as its popular name, 
in the same way as we call Pelargoniums Greraninms in common 
parlance. 

2. S. sempervireyis, syn. Taxddium sempervirens. Eed- 
wood. — This also is a very lofty tree, towering to the amazing 
height of 200 to 300 feet. It was first discovered by Menzies 
in 1796, and until the species just described became known, it 
was justly considered as the ' Griant of the Forest.' Branches 
numerous, slender. Leaves distichous, linear, flat, acute, soft 
flexible, from 6 to 9 lines long, dark glossy green above, and 
silvery beneath. Cones about an inch long, nearly spherical, 
with thick woody scales terminating in a hard point. This 
species is scarcely so hardy as the Wellingtonia, but it will 



438 Conifer(S — Sequoia. 

thrive well on well-drained soil,, and grow at an extraordinarily 
rapid rate. A native of California. 

Ddmmara is the last genus of this tribe, but all the species 
are tender. They are large dioecious trees with flat coriaceous 
leaves, and oblong or spherical densely imbricated cones with 
a solitary seed at tlie base of each scale. D. australis is the 
Kauri Pine of New Zealand. 



Tribe U.—CUPRESSINEjE. 

Fertile flowers in small cones or strobiles consisting of a few 
bracts and no scales. Ovules and seeds erect, one or more at 
the base of each scale. 

8. JUNIPERUS. . 

Evergreen trees or shrubs, often with two kinds of leaves, and 
usually dioecious flowers. Leaves needle-shaped, linear or lan- 
ceolate, rigid or flexible, scattered or imbricated, not clustered. 
Male flowers in small axillary clustered aments. Fruit small, 
berry-like, composed of a few closely appressed at length fleshy 
scales with 1 or more seeds at the base of each scale. This 
genus is very numerous in species and forms which are very 
difficult of discrimination, and it is almost impossible to deter- 
mine them from the most carefully framed descriptions, much 
less from the short notes we are able to afford space for. But 
those who are familiar with some of the species may glean 
from our comparative characters what the others are like. The 
species are all natives of temperate and cold regions, mainly in 
the north. The classical name for the common species. 

1. /. Ghinensis.-- — This is a very handsome dioecious shrub. 
The male and female plants are of distinct habit and aspect, 
the former being the handsomer of the two. Leaves ternate or 
opposite, linear, flat, acute and spreading, or small, scale-like and 
closely imbricated. On young plants and in the males they 
are nearly all of the first sort. The male plant is more uni- 
versally cultivated than the female. It is a dense much- 
branched shrub with dark green foliage and somewhat drooping 
branches. The flowers are produced in great abundance in 
early Spring. The male plant bears the alias of J. flagelli- 
fbrmis, and has long pendulous branches of a glaucous hue. 
Native of China and Japan, and quite hardy. 

2. J. Jaj)6nica, syn. /. procumbens. — A dwarf dense bushy 



Coiiifercc — yiiniperns. 439 

evergreen, very similar to the last in foliage, which is however 
of a bright lively green. A desirable hardy shrub from China 
and Japan. 

3. /. communis. Common Juniper. — This is the only in- 
digenous species, and one of wide distribution, occurring 
throughout Europe, North Africa, North Asia, and northern 
parts of North America, in a great variety of forms, from a tree 
50 feet high to a creeping bush not more than a foot high. 
The leaves are subulate, rigid, sharp-pointed, spreading, and 
opposite or in threes, usually glaucous above and green below. 
There are several distinct varieties in cultivation, among which 
we may mention :—alplna, syn. Canadensis and depressa, of 
trailing or ascending habit and glaucous foliage ; Hibernica, 
Irish Juniper, a distinct variety of erect dense conical outline 
and silvery foliage ; Hibernica variefjata, the same as the last 
with prettily variegated leaves ; Suecica, Swedish Juniper, 
a more erect-growing form than the type, with longer more 
distant leaves of a yellowish-green tint ; and pendula, with 
slender somewhat drooping branches of a reddish colour, con- 
trasting well with the glaucous green foliage. J. compressa is 
a sub-variety of the Irish Juniper, of dwarfer denser habit, with 
slender branches and smaller leaves. 

4. J. Virginiana. Red Cedar. — A shrub or small tree occa- 
sionally attaining a height of 30 feet or more. Leaves on 
young plants and some parts of the older subulate and spread- 
ing ; on older, nearly all very minute, scale-like and closely 
imbricated. Fruit very small, of a bluish glaucous tinge. 
This is an extremely variable species both in size, habit and 
foliage, and some of the forms rank amongst the hardiest and 
most ornamental of the genus. From the great disparity in 
the proportion of scale-like leaves and subulate leaves in dif- 
ferent individuals, as well as the more or less distinct habit, it is 
difficult to find two plants exactly alike, even in a large plan- 
tation. The prevailing hue is dark sombre green, but in the 
variety glaicca, syn. alba argentea and cinerdscens, the foliage 
is of a silvery glaucous tinge. The compact conical habit of 
this variety combined with its silvery foliage renders it very 
distinct and desirable. J. V. huniilis is a dwarf spreading 
form with foliage of a reddish tinge. J. V. penchda, of which 
there are two or three varieties, has long slender pendulous 
branches. The variety called pendida viridis is the best. In 
addition to the above we may mention the variegated varieties 



440 ConifercE — y zmiperits. 

alirea and alba of the ordinary form. The Eed Cedar is a 
native of the greater part of the United States. 

5. /. thurifera. Frankincense Juniper. — A very ornamen- 
tal pyramidal tree from 30 to 40 feet high in its native country. 
Branches slender, numerous, densely clothed with subulate im- 
bricated leaves of a light glaucous green. Fruit large, ovate, 
dark-coloured, covered with a glaucous bloom. A native of the 
mountains of Spain and Portugal, and quite hardy in this 
country. 

6. J. sqitaonata, syn. J. dumdsa. Creeping Cedar. — A 
trailing or drooping densely branched shrub. Branches rather 
thick. Leaves of a light glaucous green, crowded, linear-subu- 
late, convex below, appressed, persistent, and changing to brown 
the older branches. This is a very distinct and curious species, 
native of the mountains of Northern India at a great elevation. 

7. J. Sahina. Savin. — A dwarf spreading shrub with 
numerous reclinate or trailing branches. Leaves small, scale- 
like, acute, slightly spreading, of a deep dark green colour. 
Fruit small, purplish, spherical, usually 1 -seeded. This shrub 
was formerly much more extensively cultivated than it is at 
the present day. Nevertheless a well-grown healthy specimen 
is by no means devoid of beauty and quite unique in the tabu- 
lar form it assumes. The variety cupressifdlia is said to be 
perfectly distinct in its slenderer branches and glaucous silvery 
foliage. J. tamariscifdlia, syn. J. Sabinioldes, is also a 
variety; and there is a prettily variegated variety. This 
species inhabits the mountains of Central and Southern Europe, 
and also occurs in Canada and other parts of North America. 

8. J. 'prostrata, syn. J. repens. — This is another trailing 
densely branched species with shining dark green loosely im- 
bricated foliage and small purplish glaucous fruits. A native 
of North America, well adapted for covering rock-work, etc. 

J. densa and J. recvrva are two handsome North Indian 
species of dwarf habit, but they, like many other species, are 
very liable to the attacks of the red spider, except in humid 
localities. 

9. J. excSlsa of Bieberstein, not of Madden. — In its native 
habitat this attains a height of 30 or 40 feet, forming a com- 
pact densely-branched tree. Leaves small, subulate, acute 
somewhat spreading, glaucous green. It is a native of the 
South-east of Europe and Western Asia, and rather tender in 
tljis country. J. excelsa of Madden is the J. religiosa of 



Conifercc — Junipcriis. 441 

Royle, a tree of considerable size, scarcely known in culti- 
vation. 

10. /. fragrans. — An erect p5a-amidal shrub with very 
numerous exceedingly slender branches densely clothed with 
minute scale-like imbricated silvery-green leaves. In young 
plants and on scattered branches of older ones the leaves are 
subulate and spreading. This species emits an extremely 
powerful odour when bruised. It is said to be a native of 
Northern Europe by some, and by others it is reported to come 
from the Rocky Mountains in North America, that is to say, if 
both parties have the same species in view. 

11. /. Oxycedrus. Prickly Cedar. — A small loosely branched 
tree with linear- lanceolate very sharp-pointed light green leaves, 
and large shining red fruits. A native of the Mediterranean 
region. 

J. macrocdrjpa.) from the same region, is distinguished by 
its still larger purplish glaucous fruit about 8 or 9 lines in 
diameter. J. drupacea, from Asia Minor, has the spreading 
leaves in six rows, and a fleshy fruit about an inch in diameter. 
/. Bermudiana is a very beautiful though tender species with 
long linear spreading leaves of a light yellowish-green colour. 

12. J. Phoenicea. — A small ornamental tree with loose 
drooping branches and small imbricated leaves of a light green 
colovir. /. Langoldiana is said to be the male plant of this 
species. The medium-sized fruit is described as pale yellow 
when ripe. A native of rocky districts on the shores of the 
Mediterranean Sea. 

9. CALLITRIS. 

Shrubby or small trees with long very slender jointed 
branches and often exceedingly minute scale-like persistent 
leaves. Flowers raonoecious. Fruit globular, composed of 4 to 
6 unequal woody valvate scales with one or two seeds at the 
base of each. There are several species, chiefly Australian. 
The generic name is derived from koXos, beautiful. 

1. C. quadrivdlvis. — A tree of considerable size and irre- 
gular growth in its native country, Barbary, but remaining 
shrubby with us, and only hardy in the warmest parts of 
Britain and Ireland. 

Widdringtbnia is a South African genus of tender shrubs. 



442 Conifer cs — Libocedrtis. 

10. LIBOCEDEUS. 
Handsome evergreen trees with imbricated scale-like leaves 
and monoecious flowers. Fruit oval, consisting of 4 leathery or 
ligneous valvate unequal scales. Seeds winged, 1 or 2 at the 
base of each scale. Species few, from New Zealand and South- 
western and North- Western America. The name is from 
libanos, incense, and ceclrus, the cedar, in allusion to the 
odoriferous wood. 

1. L. decurrens, syn. Thuja Graigiana or Corrigiana and Th. 
gigdntea of English gardens. — This is a very beautiful and dis- 
tinct evergreen tree of compact erect habit, with a remarkably 
stout trunk. It is generally known under the latter name, but 
unless this genus be merged in Thuja, this is its proper position, 
on account of the difference in its fruit from that of the true 
Arbor- Vitses. The branchlets are numerous, alternate, and 
plaited, or flattened laterally. Leaves bright rich glossy green, 
small linear and scale-like, quadrifariously imbricated, acute at 
the free apex, with long decurrent base, persistent and elongated 
on the older branches. The glandless decurrent leaves and 
columnar habit readily distinguisli this from all its allies. 
Fruit ovate or oblong, erect, smooth. Scales furnished with a 
small recurved prickle just below the apex. A native of the 
Sierra Nevada Mountains of California, where it attains a height 
of 120 to 140 feet. 

2. L. Chilensis. — A handsome tree, growing 60 to 80 feet 
high in its native country. Branches compressed, spreading 
and pendulous. Leaves oblong-trigonous, appressed, obtuse, 
glaucous green. Fruit ovate, composed of four woody scales. 
This ornamental species is a native of the Andes of Chili, and 
rather tender in this country. 

3. L. tetrdgona. — This is also a South American species, 
extending from Valdivia to Magellan's Straits, and ranging 
according to locality from a dwarf bush to a lofty tree 1 20 feet 
or more in height. With us it is a shrub of compact pyramidal 
growth, with spreading depressed branches. Branchlets tetra- 
gonal, densely clothed with small ovate scale-like obtuse pale 
green leaves, imbricated in four rows. Fruit consisting of 6 
coriaceous scales in three pairs. This is a somewhat hardier 
species than the last. 

L. Bonidna is an exceedingly beautiful species from New 
Zealand, but it will not bear our Winters. 



Conifer cc — Fitzroya. 443 



11. fitzrCya. 

Evergreen trees with imbricated scale-like leaves. Flowers 
monoecious. Fruit small, consisting of 9 scales in three whorls, 
the upper and lower of which are barren, and the intermediate 
one has 2 or 3 winged seeds at the base of each scale. This 
genus was dedicated to Captain FitzEoy, who was the first to 
discover the following species. 

1. F. Patagbnica. — A large tree 100 feet high, or smaller, 
according to the elevation at which it grows. Branches 
slender, spreading, and incurved at the extremities. Leaves 
small, ovate-oblong, flat, obtuse, sessile, in 2, 3 or 4 rows. 
The only species hitherto described, native of the mountains of 
Patagonia, and not sufficiently hardy to withstand our coldest 
Wint-ers. 

12. THtJA. 

Evergreen i.rees or shrubs with compressed branchlets and 
imbricated often tuber culate scale-like leaves. Flowers monoe- 
cious. Fruit conoid, composed of overlapping scales affixed 
by the base, and destitute of recurved prickles. Seeds usually 
2, with a marginal wing. As thus characterised, this genus is 
limited to the American species of Arbor Vitse, though the 
Eastern species, or at least some of the forms, are usually known 
in gardens under the name of Thuja. The principal difference 
is in the scales of the fruit, which are shield-like and tubercled 
in Biota, or the Chinese Arbor Vitse. The generic name is from 
dvov, an odoriferous tree used for incense. 

1. Th. gigdntea, syn. Th. Menziesii, and Th. Lobbii of English 
gardens. This is a very ornamental fast-growing tree, attaining 
a great size in the valleys of the Eocky Mountains. Branchlets 
slender, flexible, and very numerous, compressed, covered with 
scale-like finely pointed leaves, which are of a very bright 
shining green on the upper side of the branches and glaucous 
on the lower side. Leaves destitute of tubercles, persistent 
and changing to brown on the older branches. Fruit almost 
exactly like that of the common American Arbor Vitse. This- 
is perfectly hardy and greatly exceeds the following species in 
elegance and gracefulness of habit. 

There is so much confusion in the nomenclature of Conifers 
and many of them have so many synonyms, that we do not feel 
quite confident that we have adopted the correct name for the 



444 ConifcrcB — Thuja. 

species usually called Thuja Lohhii in gardens. But there is 
no doubt that the plant bearing the name of Thuja gigdntea 
in many collections is the true Libocedrus decurrens. The 
only matter for surprise is that these two wholly dissimilar 
shrubs should have been mistaken the one for the other. 

2. Th. OGcidentalis. American Arbor Vitse. — In the low 
swampy districts of the Northern States of the Union and in 
Canada this forms a compact tree from 20 to 50 feet high, but 
with us it rarely exceeds the dimensions of a large shrub. The 
branchlets are crowded, compressed, and rather m.assive, and 
the small leaves quadrifariously imbricated. The leaves of the 
lateral ranks are destitute of tubercles, whilst those in the 
centre on the upper and lower surfaces of the branchlets are 
mostly furnished with a conspicuous tubercle immediately 
below the acute apex. The foliage of this is of a bright light 
green in Summer, but like nearly all of the Arbor Vitges it 
changes to a rusty hue in Winter, hence it should be avoided 
where bright cheerful verdure is desirable at that season of the 
year. The fruit is small, "with about six slightly coriaceous 
persistent bracts. This is one of those trees whose seeds 
produce an infinity of more or less distinct individuals, but 
these differences are so slight as to be unworthy of perpetuation. 
There are, however, several very distinct varieties or races which 
come true from seed, whilst others can only be preserved by non- 
sexual propagation. Amongst the most interesting we may 
enumerate the variety Sibirica, syn. Wareana, Tartdrica, etc. 
This is commonly called the Siberian Arbor Vitse, though its 
native country is unknown. In fact, it is said to have been 
raised from seed in the nursery of a Mr. Weire at Coventry, but 
whence the seeds came is not stated. It forms a compact, 
conical, very densely branched bush, with rather smaller closer 
rather obtuse leaves in which the tubercles are less prominent. 
Besides the dwarfer, more bushy habit of this variety, we must 
not omit to mention that the foliage is of a darker green. In 
addition to the above names it has received about a dozen 
others, but it usually bears one of the three quoted. Th. o. 
plicdta is another well-known form remarkable for the twisted 
branchlets being in pairs, giving it a plaited appearance. 
There is a variety of this variegated with yellow and green. 
The variety pendula has drooping branches with tufts of 
branchlets at their extremities ; cristdta is a similar form ; 
pitmila, minima, and cortvpdcta are dwarf bushes ; ericoldes is 



Con if e res — Tk uja. 44 5 

remarkable on account of most of the leaves being linear and 
spreading-, showing a tendency to develop two kinds of leaves in 
this genus, a common occurrence in Junipers. The variegated 
varieties have little to recommend them, though that called 
VervGeneana \& rather more distinct than some of them. 

13. THUJOPSIS. 

Evergreen shrubs or trees with scale-like sickle shaped ap- 
pressed imbricate leaves, monoecious flowers, and globular cones. 
Scales of the fruit woody, overlapping, with about 5 winged 
seeds at the base of each. A Japanese genus of recent intro- 
duction, including some of the most curious and beautiful 
members of this order. The name is from Thuja and. oi/rt?, 
resemblance. For Th. borealis, see Cupressus Nutkaensis. 

1. Th. dolahrata. — This was the first species introduced, and 
as a small shrub it stands almost unrivalled in the rich verdure 
of its glossy hatchet-shaped leaves and peculiar growth. In 
Japan it is said to form a most splendid tree of large size, and 
from its apparent hardiness we may look for it to do well with 
us, though it is not of very rapid growth. The leaves are 
somewhat loosely imbricated and more or less silvery on the 
under surface or shady side. But it is perhaps the habit of 
this plant that constitutes its most striking feature. The main 
branches are few and rather loose and spreading, with numerous 
compressed pendulous branchlets, and it does not readily form 
a distinct leader, or rather the leader does not appear distinctly 
above the lateral branches. It appears to prefer a moist cool 
soil. There is a variety in whicli the foliage is prettily 
variegated with pale yellow, and another, called nana, of very 
dwarf habit. 

2. Th. loitevlrenb. — A small shrub about 4 or 5 feet high, 
with slender foliage resembling that of a Lycopod. It is 
described as an exquisitely beautiful hardy shrub, but it is 
still very rare in this country except as a very small plant. 

3. Th. Standishii. — This approaches Th. dolahrata, and may 
be nothing more than a distinct variety of that species. The 
branches are more pendulous in this, and the foliage smaller, 
glaucous, not silvery beneath. 

These are probably garden varieties of Th. dolahrata, but 
they are sufficiently distinct to be desirable. 



446 Con if era — Biota. 

14. BIOTA. 

This genus was separated from Tliiija on account of a rather 
slight difference in the form of the fruit, which is composed of 
about 6 scales in opposite pairs, with a hook or tubercle near 
the apex, and 2 wingless seeds at the base. The scales are 
somewhat fleshy at first, but ultimately become more or less 
coriaceous or woody. This genus is, so far as at present known, 
limited to a single species, which is, however, almost endless in 
its forms. The name is probably a modification of ^loros, life, 
signifying the same as its trivial name. Tree of Life, or Arbor 
Vitae. 

1. B. orientaUs, syn. Thuja orientalis. Chinese Arbor 
Vitae. — A small compact densely-branched tree, from 15 to 20 
feet high, with compressed crowded branchlets. Leaves bright 
green, very small, and closely imbricated, with slight depression 
or channel above, destitute of tubercles. The typical form of 
this species is a handsome shrub, preferable to the other Arbor 
Vitfes in some respects, especially for its brighter green foliage 
and less powerful odour, and some of its numerous varieties 
may. be numbered amongst the most ornamental of evergreens, 
requiring little space for their full development. There is 
scarcely any appreciable difference in the foliage of most of 
these forms, except that in some there is a tendency to produce 
linear spreading leaves. This is more particularly the case 
in the variety Meldensis, syn. hybrida, which has decurrent 
glaucous linear acute spreading leaves, and the fruits of the 
ordinary shape. This was raised from seed in a garden at 
Meaux, amongst a lot of the ordinary form, and at first supposed 
to be a hybrid between the Eed Cedar and the Chinese Arbor 
Vitee, but subsequent investigation has proved it to be a variety 
of the latter. It is more curious than beautiful, as it rarely 
forms a good specimen. Another very distinct and remarkable 
variety is that na.med.Jilif6r')nis,sjn.fiagellif6rmis,p6ndula, 
etc. This has long pendulous flexible whip-like branchlets, 
and longer though appressed acute leaves. A very beautiful 
and desirable shrub for sheltered localities on well drained soil 
where alone it will flourish satisfactorily. The Grolden Cypress, 
B. orientalis aurea, is one of the most familiar of the compact- 
growing varieties, being nearly spherical in outline, with the 
young foliage of a bright yellow tinge. This is very pretty 
when the yellowness is not too highly developed, for in that 



Conifercr — Biota. 44 7 

case it often happens that the foliage is too delicate to with- 
stand the effect of the direct rays of the sun. B. orientalls, 
var. elegantissima, is an upright somewhat loose-growing- 
form with the young foliage prettily variegated with yellow 
and green. B. 0. var. Sieboldii, syn. B. Japonica is a very 
hardy and ornamental compact conical shrub, retaining its 
pleasing bright verdure throughout the winter. The variety 
glahca is of rather irregular growth, with reddish-brown bark 
and dark green and glaucous foliage. It is said to be tender, 
but we have not observed that it has been affected by the cold. 
B. Tartdrica is a distinct and very liardy form of dense erect 
habit with dark green shining foliage, and B. pyramiddlis is 
still narrower in outline. These two are sometimes considered 
as slight variations of a species distinct from B. orientdlis, but 
the intermediate gradations will not admit of that view. B. o. 
pygmcea is a very dwarf slow-growing kind with glaucous 
foliage, and B. 0. compdcta is also exceedingly small in 
stature with very slender branchlets and bright green foliage. 
We might go on enumerating varieties, but the above include 
all that is best of the genus, and collectors will necessarily have 
a more complete guide than this work. We may add the 
following names for the purpose of showing their place. 
B. ononstrdsa, macivcdrpa, grdcilis, syn. B. NepaUnsis, 
falcdta and argentea. This species is a native of India, China, 
and Japan, and many of the most marked varieties have been 
imported direct from the two latter countries. 

15. CUPRESSUS (inclading CJiamcecyjparis in part). 
Evergreen shrubs or trees with minute scale-like imbri- 
cate or linear-acute spreading leaves and monoecious flowers. 
Fruit globular, composed of peltate ligneous persistent scales 
separating at maturity to free the usually numerous slightly- 
winged seeds. Species numerous, occurring in Asia from the 
Black Sea, throug;h the mountains of India to China, and in 
North America. The classical name of the Upright Cypress. 
We must limit ourselves to descriptions of the hardier species, 
and append a list of the tenderer sorts that will only succeed 
in Britain in a few favoured spots, 
i 1. 0. Laivsoiucma. — A highly ornamental tree from 80 to 
100 feet high with elegant drooping branches and very slender 
flexible crowded feathery branchlets. Leaves dark glossy green, 
more or less tinged with a glaucous hue, very minute and 



448 Conifem — Cupressus. 

closely imbricated, obtuse, or acute usually furnisbed with an 
obscure tubercle towards the apex. Fruit small ; scales with 
a small straight central prickle. This is one of the most invari- 
able evergreens in trifling details of habit and in hue of 
foliage, and a few striking varieties have been preserved. One 
raised by Mr. Anthony Waterer, of Knaphill, and named erecta 
vlridis, is very distinct in its erect habit and deep green 
foliage. The variegated varieties awrea and argentea are not 
so desirable as many other variegated shrubs. The names 
compdcta, Idxa, gracilis, stricta, nivea, minima, and in- 
terTnedia designate some of the varieties distinguished by 
nurserymen, and sufficiently explain their individual pecu- 
liarities. This magnificent and extremely liardy evergreen is a 
native of Upper California. 

C. frdgrans, syn. C. aromdtica and 0. Californioa, is a closely 
allied species from the same region. It is a lofty slender tree 
with feathery branches and angular narrow acute light glaucous 
green leaves. 

2. C. macrocdipa. — A tree of medium size with numerous 
stout spreading branches forming a flat top, and very dark 
green closely imbricated foliage. Fruit large. This is un- 
doubtedly one of the most splendid ornamental trees we have, 
but, although perfectly hardy in exposed places, it will not 
succeed well in a low humid situation. This is probably owing 
in a great measure to its extremely rapid and late growth, and 
consequent imperfectly ripened wood. G. LaTnbertidna scarcely 
differs even to the extent of a variety except in having pen- 
, dulous branches when young. Upper California. 

3 C. Nutkaensis, syn. Thuiopsis boredlis. — This fine species 
is better known in gardens under the latter appellation. It is 
a fast-growing tree from 80 to 100 feet high with numerous 
branches and drooping branchlets densely clothed with small 
closely imbricated very acute leaves destitute of tubercles, of a 
rich dark green, slightly glaucous on the lower surface or shady 
side of the branches. A very hardy and desirable evergreen, 
from Xorth-western America. 

4. G. thyoldes, syn. Ghamcecyparis sphceroldea. White 
Cedar. — A tree from 30 to 60 feet or more high. Branchlets 
slender, not plaited. Leaves very minute, closely imbricated, 
furnished with a small tubercle about the centre, light green, 
soon falling from the older branchlets. There are several 
varieties, and the one called variegdta is very handsome, with 



Con ifc7'cE — Ct/pressiis. 



449 



golden }i allow and green foliage. The var. glaiica or Keivensts 
is distinguished by the distinct glaucous hue of its foliage. 

5. C. sempervlrens. — This is the species so commonly 
Dlanted in the South of Europe and Asia INIinor, especially the 
variety fastigiata, or Upright Cypress 
(fig. 220), which is found in some places 
above a hundred feet high, with closely 
appressed branches like a Lombardy 
Poplar. Another variety, horizontalis, 
has spreading branches, forming a flat- 
topped tree. 

This is scarcely hardy in Britain, 
though it will succeed tolerably well in 
some places where the soil is free and 
porous and not rich enough to induce 
luxuriant growth. But a handsome spe- 
cimen is rarely seen. It is supposed to 
be indigenous in Asia Minor and Persia. 

6. G. Macnabiana, syn. G. fjlandic- 
losa. — A densely branched shrub of 
pyramidal outline, growing about 10 
feet high in its native country. With 
us it forms a dense dwarf glaucous 
bush. A native of California. 

Amongst the tenderer species occa- 
sionally seen are : G. funebris and G. 
Gorneyana from China ; G. excelsa, 
G. Goveiiiana, G. Knight itma, and G. 
Uhcleana from Mexico ; and G. toru- 
Ibsa and G. Lusitdnica from India. 
The latter is known as the Cedar of 
Groa, and was formerly extensively 
planted in Spain and Portugal, where it now appears in a semi- 
wild state ; hence the specific name. 




, 220. Cupressus semperrirena 
var. fastigiata. 



16. RETINOSPORA. 
This genus is so near the last that it might well be included 
in it, but this is not the place to introduce any changes in the 
nomenclature of plants, and possibly this may be as good a 
genus as many others. The principal distinction resides in the 
seeds, which are covered with resinous vesicles, giving rise to 
the generic name, from prjTivr], resin, and oTrona, seed. 

G a 



45 o Conifer ce — Retinospora. 

These shrubs are included under the genus GliaTnoecy'paTis 
by some writers. Some of the forms described as species 
are probably not entitled to that rank. Tliey are all from 
Japan. 

1. R. pisifera. — A small tree with very slender feathery 
branchlets and scale-like very acute imbricate slightly spreading 
leaves of a yellowish-green tinge, glaucous beneath. Fruit 
very small, about as large as a medium pea. This is a very 
distinct shrub of somewhat irregular habit, and it appears to 
be quite hardy in the South of England. There is a variety 
aurea with gold and green variegated foliage, and a variety 
argentea with silvery foliage. 

2. R. ohiusa. — Avery beautiful species, forming a tree of 60 
to 100 feet in Japan. Young plants of it are densely branched 
shrubs with closely imbricated decurrent obtuse tubercled leaves 
of a deep vivid green, silvery below or in shady places. Fruit 
larger than in the last. A very desirable hardy shrub. R. lyco- 
podioldes is said to be a variety of this in which some of the 
leaves are subulate and spreading. There are also the varieties 
aurea and argentea with gold and silver variegated foliage; and 
a miniature form called pygviwa, syn. Thuja pygmoia. 

R. ericoldes, syn. Cupressus ericoldes, a well-known com- 
pact conical dwarf bush, and the first of the genus cultivated 
in this country, is considered by some as the primordial form of 
R. ohtusa, and by others it is referred to R. leptoclada. In 
this all the leaves are linear and spreading, densely arranged in 
four ranks on the slender branchlets, somewhat rigid and acute, 
bright green above and glaucous beneath, assuming a ruddy 
tint in winter. It grows from 2 to 4 feet high. 

3. R. plumosa. — The varieties ranged under this name are 
exceedingly beautiful dwarf shrubs with very dense slender 
flexible feathery branchlets dotted with acicular more or less 
spreading leaves. The one called argenteo-variegata resembles 
ericoldes in its foliage, except that it is soft, silvery and pale 
green ; but the branches are less regular, and the branchlets 
slenderer and flexible. Probably this and the other varieties 
under this name belong to some of the other species. 

4. R. squarrosa. — A dwarf spherical shrub with slender 
drooping branches and minute imbricate scale-like foliage of a 
silvery green. It is reported as being rather tender. 

R. leptoclada, syn. R. squarrosa leptoclada, is a more erect- 



Con ifcrcc — Glyptostrobiis. 451 

growing compact shrub with glaucous green imbricate foliage. 
It is said to be quite hardy in England. 

17. glyptostrObus. 

Deciduous or at least not truly evergreen trees or shrubs. 
Leaves scattered, small, variable, either imbricated or spreading. 
Flowers monoecious. Scales of the conoid fruit leathery, with 
two seeds at the base of each. The generic name is from 
ryXvTTTos, carvcd or engraved, and arpo^os, a cone, in reference 
to the embossed scales. Tliere are two species described, both 
natives of China, and one extending to Japan. 

1. 0. pendulus, syn. Taxddium distichwm va.r. pendulum, 
and T. Sinense. — A small tree with pendulous branches, exces- 
sively slender deciduous bran chiefs, and appressed or spreading 
very small linear-acute bright green leaves. Cones small, oblong 
or ovate, with pointed scales. A beautiful hardy tree from North 
China and Japan. 

2. G. heterophyllus, syn. Taxodium nuciferum, etc. Chi- 
nese Water Pine. — A small tree with variable closely imbricated 
scale-like or linear and spreading glaucous green leaves. Cones 
oblong, scales unequal, with a recurved point. A native of 
China, rather tender in this country. 

18. taxOdium. 

Deciduous monoecious trees with distichous leaves and small 
globular or oval cones composed of peltate woody scales with 2 
seeds at the base of each. All the known forms of this genus 
are usually referred to one species, a native of the United States 
of North America. The name is derived from tu^os, the Yew, 
and slSo9, resemblance, referring to the disposition of the 
foliage. 

1. T. distichum. Deciduous or Bald Cypress. — A large tree 
with slender often deciduous ultimate branchlets, and soft 
linear-acute distichous crowded leaves from 6 to 9 lines lonp-. 
Cone close and hard, about 1 inch in diameter. This is an ex- 
ceedingly beautiful and graceful tree, and of the few hardy 
deciduous Conifers the one most frequently planted. It is very 
variable in habit and size of foliage, and some of the forms have 
received various names either as distinct species or varieties of 
this. The shrub called T. distichum, pendulum, belongs to the 
preceding genus. 



452 Conifei'ce — Cryptomeria. 

19. CRYPTOMERIA. 

Evergreen trees with rigid linear-falcate acute quadrangular 
scattered leaves. Flowers monoecious. Male catkins solitary 
in the axils of the upper leaves. Cones less than an inch in 
diameter, terminal and solitary, sometimes growing out at the 
points. Scales loose, cuneate, prickly, with from 3 to 6 winged 
seeds. The name is compounded of KpvTnos, concealed, and 
fMSpLf, a part, from the nature of the inflorescence. The only 
known species is a native of Japan, but some of the forms have 
been described as distinct species. 

1. G. Japonica. Jaj)anese Cedar. — A handsome rapid-growing 
tree from 50 to 100 feet high. Branches brittle and readily 
separating from the trunk. Leaves rigid, incurved, crowded, 
spirally arranged, from 6 to 9 lines long. This forms a beauti- 
ful object in well-drained soils and sheltered situations, but is 
too tender for rich moist soils, and exposed to strong winds it 
soon becomes stripped of its branches. There are several 
varieties distinguished as : variegata, described as one of the 
most desirable of variegated Conifers ; nana, a very dwarf form ; 
viridis or Lobbii, with foliage of a brighter green ; and elegans, 
of a more slender graceful habit. 

20. SAXE-GOTH^A. 

A genus of one species, an evergreen tree of small dimensions 
resembling the Yew in foliage. Flowers monoecious. Males 
in clustered catkins. Fruit small, terminal, composed of irre- 
gular fleshy pointed scales. This genus was dedicated to the 
late Prince Consort, from a Grerman title borne by him. It is 
sometimes referred to the Taxlnea', and closely connects these 
two groups. 

1. S. conspicua. — This is described as a small tree about 30 
feet high. The leaves are distichous, linear-acute and cori- 
aceous, from 8 to 12 lines long, silvery beneath. Although it 
has been introduced some years, it is still rare in British gar- 
dens owing to tenderness in most localities. It is a native of 
Patagonia. 



Co?ii/enu — Taxus, 453 

Tribe \\\.—TAXlNE^E, 
Fertile jQower solitary, ripening- into a fleshy fruit. 

21. TAXUS. 

Evergreen usually dioecious shrubs or trees witli scattered or 
distichous linear decurrent leaves. Male flowers in small gio- 
bular catkins. Female flowers solitary, bracteate at the base, 
witli one erect seed seated on a disk which enlarges into a 
coloured fleshy cup around the lower part of the seed. The forms 
of Yew are numerous, and the extreme ones very distinct ; but 
there are probably not more than three or four si^ecies and 
perhaps only one. They are found in temperate regions through- 
out Europe, Asia and North America. Taxus is tlie classical 
name of the Common Yew, but its derivation is disputed and 
variously explained. The most probable is from ro^ov, a bow, 
in allusion to the use made of the wood. 

1. T. baccata. Common Yew. — This tree is remarkable for its 
slow growth and sombre foliage, enlivened in Autumn by the 
small scarlet fruits. It is indigenous in Britain, and many 
fine old trees exist, especially in burial grounds. Besides the 
ordinary form, which it is unnecessary to describe, there are 
many others of garden or wild origin, some of them very 
striking. The most familiar is the Ysn'iety fastigiata or Irish 
Yew, easily recognised by its close erect habit and very dark 
green foliage. T. baooata Dovastdm, Weeping Yew, is re- 
markable for its drooping habit. The American form. Cana- 
densis^ is a dwarf straggling shrub with rather shorter leaves 
than the English Yew. In America it bears the name of 
Grround Hemlock. ■Hibernica has spreading branches ; eri- 
coides unusually small foliage ; erecta, syn. stricta and pyra- 
midalis, is very distinct, branching from the base, forming many 
slender nearly erect stems ; Cheshitntlensls is a fast-growing 
variety, intermediate in habit between the common and Irish 
Yews, with bright glossy foliage. Jacksdiiii, gracilis, nana, 
Mitchelli or sparsifolia, horizontalis, etc., are slight varieties 
scarcely worthy of discrimination. The variety glauca is de- 
scribed as desirable and rapid growing, having the foliage 
silvery on the lower surface. Some of the variegated varieties 
are very handsome when planted in cool shady places. The 
gold and silver striped aiireavariegata and argentea variegata, 



454 ^on ifercB — Taxtis. 

and elegantissima, an erect fast-growing variety beautifully 
variegated with yellow, are the best. There is also a variety 
which produces yellow berries. 

2. T. adpressa, syn. T. baccata adpressa, T. tdrdiva, etc. — 
Whether this be specifically distinct or not from the Common 
Yew, it is sufiiciently different in appearance and foliage to be 
equally if not more desirable for the shrubbery. It has short 
oblong-oval acute crowded glossy dark green leaves and pale 
pink berries. In habit this is very near the ordinary form of 
the Common Yew, but it is of very slow growth and seldom 
exceeds 5 or 6 feet in height. It is a native of the mountains 
of Japan, and very hardy in Britain. 

T. cuspidata is a rare Japanese species remarkable for its 
sharply-pointed rigid leaves ; T. hrevifdlia, syn. T. Lindleyana, 
is from North-western America, near the Common Yew, but 
with shorter less coriaceous distinctly petiolate mucronate 
leaves ; and T. Wallichiana, syn, T. nucifera, found in the 
mountains of India, is probably a variety of the Common Yew. 

22. TORREYA. 

Yew-like shrubs or trees with regular whorled branches and 
distichous or scattered leaves. It differs from Tdxus chiefly in 
the fruit, which is much larger and destitute of the succulent 
cup that characterises the fruit of the latter genus. The 
outer coat is fleshy, and the inner a hard woody shell enclosing 
the usually ruminated albumen of the seed, whence the name 
of Nutmeg applied to the Californian species. The few species 
described are natives of China and Japan and North America. 
Named in honour of J. Torrey, of New York, a botanist of dis- 
tinction. With the exception of T. grdndis they emit a very 
powerful and unpleasant odour when bruised or burned ; hence 
the American name, Stinking Yew. 

1. T. grdndis. — A large tree with linear-lanceolate acute 
distichous leaves from 8 to 12 lines long, dark glossy green 
above, silvery beneath. Fruit oval ; albumen not ruminated. 
A native of the mountains of North China, where it forms a 
beautiful spreading tree. It appears to be very rare in British 
gardens. 

2. T. Calif arnica, syn. T. Myristica. Californian Nutmeg 
Tree. — A small round-headed tree with linear-acute distichous 
shortly petiolate pale-green leaves about 2 inches long, and 
oblong green fruits about the size of an ordinary nutmeg, and 



Conifcra; — Torreya. 455 

with similarly ruminated albumen. It is found on the Sierra 
Nevada Mountains of California. 

3. T. nuclfera. — A small tree of extremely slow growth witli 
linear sharply-pointed scattered or distichous dark green shin- 
ing leaves from 1 to 1^ inch long. Fruit oblong-ovate, about 
9 lines long. Native of Japan. 

4. T. taxifdlia.— A tree with spreading branches from 20 to 
40 feet high in its native habitat, but of exceedingly slow 
growth in Britain. Leaves rigid, linear, very acute, yellowish 
green, from 1 to 1^ inch long. Fruit usually more than an 
inch long, oblong, glaucous green. A native of Florida. 

23. PODOCARPUS. 

Evergreen shrubs or trees with linear-lanceolate or oblong 
scattered or distichous leaves. Flowers sub-dioecious. Female 
flowers solitary, axillary. Fruit drupoid, on a thick fleshy jjed- 
inicle, which suggested the generic name, from irovs, a foot, and 
Kapiros, a fruit. This genus is numerous in species, but they 
are chiefly from warm or tropical countries, from Japan south- 
wards to Australasia, and in South America. A few are suffi- 
ciently hardy to bear our climate. 

1. P. Japoriica, syn. P. Chinensis, P. coriacea of gardens 
(not of Richard), and Tdxus Jajponica. — An erect slow-growing 
shrub, closely resembling the Irish Yew both in habit and 
foliage, but the branches are stouter and the leaves from 2 to 3 
inches long and 2 to 3 lines broad, and silvery beneath. A 
handsome hardy shrub, native of Japan. 

P. Anclma, syn. Prumnopitys elegans, is a Chilian species 
with lanceolate coriaceous glossy dark greeu foliage, silvery 
beneath. P. nubigcena, from the same country, with linear- 
lanceolate leaves ; and P. Koraina is a very ornamental 
Japanese species of recent introduction. 

24. CEPHALOTAXUS. 

This genus with the foliage of the Yews has the dioecious 
flowers in clusters, and the fruits large and plum-like, and 
two or three together. The name is a compoimd of KscpaXi], a 
head, and rd^is, arrangement, from the disposition of the 
flowers. About five or six species are known, natives of China 
and Japan. 

1. C. Fortunei, syn. C. Fortiinei mas, C. Forthnei pendula, 
and ('. filiformis. — A tree from 40 to 50 feet high with 



456 Conifer cs — Cephalotaxus. 

disticlious linear straight flat acute leaves about 3 inclies long, 
dark shining green above and glaucous beneath. Fruit oval or 
oblong, one-seeded, with a thin purplish flesh. A very distinct 
and ornamental tree with spreading branches in regular whorls. 
It is a native of Northern China, and somewhat tender in this 
country. 

2. G. drii-pacea, syn. C. Fortunei f^mioia. — A small tree 
from 20 to 30 feet high. Leaves crowded, in two ranks, rigid, 
linear, curved, from 1 to 1^ inch long, yellowish glossy green 
above, glaucous beneath. Fruit purple, oval-oblong, about 1 
inch in length. From China and Japan, rather hardier than the 
preceding, and said to succeed best in a moist shady situation. 

C. pedunculata, syn. C. Ilarringtdnii, is a Japanese species 
with long dark green leaves and large drupaceous fruits on 
long peduncles ; and C. wnihraculifera is another Japanese 
species, with shorter leaves and still larger fruits. 

26. SALISBtTRIA. 

Only one species of this genus has been described. It is 
a deciduous tree with fan-shaped petiolate leaves, dioecious 
flowers, and pedunculate 1 -seeded drupoid fruits upon a fleshy 
disk. Dedicated to an English botanist. 

1. S. adiantifdlia, syn. Gingkohlloha. Maiden-hair Tree. — 
This is one of the most striking of hardy exotic trees, and one 
which differs so much in habit and foliage from all others 
belono-iua" to this order that in the absence of flowers or fruit it 
would be almost impossible to assign it to its proper position in 
the Vegetable Kingdom. It forms a large handsome tree with 
fan-shaped coriaceous pale-green leaves on long peduncles. The 
veins of the leaves are very dense and parallel, and the blade 
is usually deeply bilobate. The male flowers are in slender 
axillary catkins, and the female flowers are fascicled and ped- 
imculate. The fruit is a one-seeded fleshy globular or oval 
drupe, about one inch in diameter, partially imbedded in the 
fleshy cup-shaped disk. This tree is a native of China and 
Japan, and was introduced into this country a little more than 
a century since ; but it is said that only the male plant is in 
cultivation. 

Nageia includes several tender Japanese shrubs or trees 
usually incorporated with Podocctrpus. They have ovate or 
lanceolate ribbed leaves and drupaceous fruits. N. Japonica 



Gnetacecc — Ephedra. 457 

lias oblong-lanceolate leaves about 3 inches long, and N. ovata 
has rather smaller ovate cuspidate leaves. There are handsome 
variegated varieties of both species. 

Dacrydium, Microcdchrys, and Fhyllocladus are Australasian 
genera belonging to this tribe, but none of their species are 
sufficiently hardy for our climate. 



Order CXI.— GNETACE^. 

This is a small order or, as considered by some, a tribe, of 
the Gonifercc. The species are shrubs or trees with jointed 
branchlets and simple net-veined broad or small scale-like 
leaves. The fruit is a small 2-seeded berry in the only genus 
concerning us. There are only three genera referred here. 
Gnetum has large opposite leaves, and Welwitschia is re- 
markable for its short thick tabular flat-topped trunk with two 
opposite leaves. 

1. EPHEDRA. 

This genus consists of trailing shrubs with numerous very 
long slender jointed green branches, and small scale-like 
leaves. The fruit is a 2-seeded berry. These shrubs inhabit 
the rocky shores of the Mediterranean and salt plains of Asia. 
The generic name is of Greek origin, and was applied by the 
ancients to the Horsetail {Hippiiris vulgaris). 

E. altissima and E. distdchya, from the Mediterranean 
region, and E. raonostdchya from Siberia, will flourish near the 
sea in the South-western counties. They are suitable for covering 
rock- work or pillars. The first is very showy when covered 
with its scarlet berries. 



458 Palmacecs. 



Sub-Class IL— MONOCOTYLEDONS or ENDOGENS. 

Stem destitute of central pith, not increasing by annual 
layers, vascular bundles irregularly scattered amongst the 
cellular tissue. Leaves usually parallel-veined. Seeds with 1 
cotyledon. Parts of the flower generally in whorls of three. 



Division \.—PETALOIDEjE. 

Perianth usually composed of 6 segments arranged in 1 or 2 
regular whorls, all or some of them coloured, or rarely green. 
For exceptions see Aroidece and Typkacece. 



Order L— PALMACE^. 

This noble family of arborescent plants unfortunately con- 
tributes but little towards the permanent decoration of our 
gardens in consequence of none of the species being perfectly 
hardy in our climate. But as some of the more robust species 
are employed in the sub- tropical garden during the Summer 
months, we must devote a little space to their consideration. 
With very few exceptions, the Palms have unbranched stems 
crowned with a tuft of usually very large leaves. The extreme 
forms exhibit two distinct kinds of foliage, tliough there are 
species having foliage of a somewhat intermediate character. 
There is the flabelliform or fan-shaped leaf, as in Livistdna 
australis, syn. Corypha australis (fig. 221), a handsome 
Australian species with immensely large shining leaves and a 
trunk from 50 to 70 or more feet high; and the pinnate or 
feathery leaf, as in the Date Palm, Phoenix dacfylifera (fig. 
222), which grows from 60 to 80 feet high, and is extensively 
cultivated in Northern Africa and elsewhere for its edible 
fruit. Before enumerating a few of the hardier species 
suitable for the embellishment of the garden in Summer, we 
will give the principal technical characters. The stems of 



Palmacc/€. 



459 



Palms, like all other Endogenous plants, scarcely increase in 
diameter, that is to say, they do not add to their size by concen- 
tric woody layers, but the trnnk merely lengthens and consoli- 
dates as it unfolds new leaves. Tlie flowers are either unisexual 




221 , Livistona australis 



or hermaphrodite and individually small and inconspicuous, but 
commonly exceedingly numerous and arranged on large 
branching spadices enclosed in a foliaceous spathe, which opens 
when the flowers are about to expand. The entire inflorescence 
of some species is of immense proportions. The structure of 
the flowers is tolerably uniform, being composed of 6 perianth- 
segments in two more or less distinct series, and from 3 to 



460 



Palmacece. 



an indefinite number of stamens. The ovary is superior and 
composed of 1 to 3 more or less combined 1- or rarely 2-seeded 
carpe]s. Fruit drupaceous or nucaraentaceous, and often 
clothed with fibres or imbricated scales. Seeds albuminous, 




Fig. 222. Phosnix dactylifera. 

often large. The Date Palm mentioned above is best known 
to us through its dried fleshy fruits, the edible part being the 
pericarp or seed-vessel. Another fruit produced by a member 
of this family, and even more familiar than the Date, is the 
Cocoa-nut, the product of Gdcos nucifera. Here the part 
eaten is the albumen and milk of the seed. The following are 
some of the best for withstanding the winds and other adverse 
influences which our climate displays even in Summer. 1. 
Species with fan-sliapcd leaves : Sahal Palmetto, S. umbra- 



Palinaccce. 46 1 

cidifeva, GhdmcBrops excelsa, Ch. Furtunei, Gh. humilis, and 
Llvistona australis. 2. Species with feathery leaves : Jubwa 
spectdbilis, nearly hardy ; Seaforthia elegans, and various 
species of Phcinix and Cdcos. We ought to mention, however, 
that scarcely any of these will retain their beauty except in 
Avarm sheltered localities. Chdmcerops humilis is the only 
European species, and Ch. Forticnei, a native of Cliina, is the 
only species sufficiently hardy to withstand our winters in the 
most favoured situations of the mildest parts of England. 



Order II — AROIDE^. 

Herbs with tuberous rhizomes, large radical usually net- 
veined leaves, and spathaceous inflorescence. Flowers on a 
spadix, unisexual or hermaphrodite. Perianth none, or con- 
sisting of 4 to 8 hypogynous divisions. Stamens definite or in- 
definite. Fruit baccate, one- or more celled, one- or more 
seeded. A large order containing about 100 genera and 1,000 
species, chiefly inhabiting tropical countries. We have three 
representatives in our native flora. The commonest is Arum 
maculatum, Lords-and-Ladies, or Cuckoo-Pint. A. Itdlicurn 
has only been observed in the South of England. Acorus 
Calamus^ Sweet Flag, has equitant ensiform leaves and a tall 
compressed spathaceous scape, and a lateral spadix crowded 
with very small bisexual flowers. It is rare and local in England. 
The species worth introducing into the flower garden are 
limited in number. 

1. CALLA. 

Aquatic or marsh plants with white spathes and cordate 
leaves. The flowers are destitute of a perianth and either 
unisexual or bisexual, and crowded at the summit of the 
sjDadix. Berries red. A genus of few species inhabiting 
Europe and North America. Tlie name is from kuXos, beau- 
tiful, in allusion to the spathe of some species. 

1. C. pahlstris. — A dwarf creeping perennial aquatic or 
marsh plant with cordate leaves on long petioles, and flat open 
ribbed spathes. A native of Europe and North America, and 
very pretty for introducing into small ponds or basins. 

Richdrdia JEthiopica, syn. Cdlla JEthiopica (fig. 223), 
Trumpet Lily, so commonly seen in cottage windows, etc., will 



462 



Aroidecp — Calla. 



succeed as a water plant in the South-west if planted at a 
sufficient depth. The fine foliage, pure white spathe, and 




Fig. 22-3. Kichardia JSthiopica. (About J nat. size.) 

yellow spadix are too well known to need further description. 
This plant is a native of the Cape of Grood Hope. 

2. ARUM. 
Erect or dwarf perennials with thick rhizomes and pedate or 
hastate leaves. Flowers devoid of perianth, unisexual, clustered on 
the lower part of the spadix ; female flowers below, and separated 
from the males by barren or rudimentary ones. Spathe large, 
convolute ; spadix naked and club-shaped at the top. About 
forty species are known, from the temperate and warm regions 
of the North. The derivation of the generic name is doubtful. 
Besides the British species alluded to above, there are two or 
three other hardy species occasionally seen in gardens. Of 



A roidecE — Arum. 



463 



these A. Di'acuiiculas, syn. Dracunculus vulgaris, is perhaps 
the best known. It grows from 2 to 3 feet high, with the 
petiolate leaves pedately divided into five lanceolate segments. 
The stem and petioles are covered with dark purplish blotches. 
Spathe green outside and purplish within. South Europe. 



Order III. 
HYDROCHARIDACE^ 

A small order of aquatic 
herbs with erect floating 
or immersed leaves. Uni- 
sexual flowers pedunculate, 
emerging from a small 
spathe. Perianth of 6 seg- 
ments, the inner 3 usually 
larger and coloured. Sta- 
mens three or more. Fruit 
inferior, submerged, 1- to 
6-celled, dry or succulent. 
There are two native species 
of some interest, namely, J?2/- 
drocharis Morsus - Ranm, 
Frog -bit, and Stratidtes 
aloides, Water Soldier. 
The former is a floating- 
herb with orbicular leaves 
and white flowers, male and 
female similar, with the in- 
ner segments of the perianth 
larger and crumpled. The 
latter is a submerged 
stoloniferous plant with 
radical long narrow 
toothed leaves, solitary 
female and clustered male 
flowers. Confined in 
Britain to Eastern Eng- 
land. 

Fig. 224. Typha latifolia. (About y\, nat. size.) 




464 TyphacecB. 



Order IV.— TYPHACEiE. 

Semi-aquatic herbs with a creeping rootstock, narrow linear 
sheathing leaves, and spicate or capitate moncEcious flowers. 
Perianth none, or reduced to scales or hairs. Stamens definite 
or indefinite. Fruit dry or succulent, 1-celled and 1-seeded. 
There are two British genera of this affinity. 1. T^|?Aa, Cat's- 
tail, Bullrush, or Eeed-mace, having the flowers in cylindrical 
spikes, the males at the top. T. latifblia (fig. 224) is a 
striking plant from 3 to 8 feet, in which the male and female 
portions of the spike are contiguous. T. angustifblia is a 
smaller species with narrower leaves and a distinct separation 
of the male and female flowers. 2. Sparganium, Bur-reed, 
has the flowers in racemes of globose heads furnished with 
large leafy bracts. >S'. ramosum with a branched inflorescence, 
and S. siTYiplex with a simple spike, are both common plants. 



Ordt^r v.— ALISMACE^. 

Aquatic or marsh plants with simple radical leaves and 
leafless flower-scapes. Flowers hermaphrodite or unisexual. 
Perianth inferior, all the segments or only the three inner 
coloured, often fugacious. Stamens 6 or 9 or more. P>uit of 
3 to 6 or more dehiscent or indehiscent 1- or more seeded 
carpels. Seeds destitute of albumen. This small order com- 
prises about 50 widely dispersed species. Besides the following 
there are about half a dozen other British species, the most 
conspicuous of which are the Water Plantains {Alisma). A. 
Plantago is the common conspicuous species with erect 
lanceolate ribbed leaves on long stalks, and a tall panicled 
scape with whorled branches bearing small fugacious flowers of 
which the three inner segments are pale rose colour. 

1. SAGITTARIA. 

A genus of several tropical and temperate species of aquatic 
plants. The name is from sagitta, an arrow, from the form of 
the leaves in the earliest known species. 



A lisniacecc — Sagittaria. 



465 



1. aS'. sagittifdlia (fig. 225). Arrow-head. — This is the only- 
one that need occupy our attention. It is a common plant in 
tlie South of Fnoland, about a foot high, with ephemeral uni- 




Fig. 225. Sagittaria sagittifolia. (J nat. si/,c.j 

sexual flowers an inch or more in diameter, white with a purple 
centre. Segments of the perianth all similar ; stamens nume- 
rous. It blooms throughout the Summer. 

2. BITTOMUS. 

This is a genus comprising one or two very elegant aquatic 
plants with slender erect triquetrous leaves and a tall scape 
surmounted by a large umbel of rosy-pink flowers. Perianth- 
segments free, equal, all coloured. Stamens 9. Carpels about 
6, many-seeded. The derivation of the generic name is ob- 
scure. 

1. B. umbellatus. Flowering Rush. — One of oui- handsomest 
native aquatics and the only British plant having 9 stamens. 
It grows from 3 to 6 feet high according to conditions, and 
flowers at Midsummer. 

Aponogeton distdchyus is a handsome aquatic plant, re- 
markable for its floating branched spikes of small fragrant 
bracteate white flowers. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, on long 
petioles, floating. This plant is a native of the Cape of Good 
Hope, but it will flourish in a lake or stream if planted at a 

H II 



466 



Oj'-chidacetF. 



depth of about 2 feet of water. It belongs to a small order 
called Juncaginacece, distinguislied from Alismacece by the 
apetalous bracteate flowers. 



Ordek YI— orchidace^. 

Terrestrial herbs with tuberous or fascicled roots and 
sheathing radical or sessile cauline leaves ; or, as in most of 
the tropical species, epiphytes, with enlarged stems called 
pseudo-bulbs. Flowers solitary, spicate, racemose or paniculate. 
Perianth coloured, superior, composed of 6 irregular segments. 
The 3 outer are similar, and also the 2 lateral inner, whilst the 
lower inner segment, usually termed the labellum, assumes a 
variety of curious forms, and is often spurred at the base. 

Stamen s and style confluent. Anth er 
1 and opposite the lip, or (in Cyjpri- 
pedium) 2 and opposite the lateral 
inner lobes of the perianth ; pollen 
cohering in 2, 4, or 8 waxy or granu- 
liferous masses. Fruit a 1 -celled 
3-valved inferior twisted capsule, 
containing numerous very minute 
seeds attached to the valves. This 
order includes upwards of 400 genera 
comprising 3,000 species, abounding 
in all climates except the extreme 
cold. "We have about 40 indigenous 
species belonging to 18 different 
genera. Like the majority of the 
terrestrial species they are more 
curious than beautiful, and as they 
hardly come within our limits, and 
more space than we can afford would 
be reqixired to give intelligible de- 
scriptions, we must be content with 
mentioning the names of a few of 
the more interesting species. Fore- 
most conae the common Spring- 
flowering species of Orchis, 0. mas- 
cula and Morio which throw up their 
spikes of purplish flowers from April till June. The handsomest 
perhaps of the genus is 0. pyramidalis which has rosy-crimson 




Fig. 226. Cypripedium Calceolus. 
(J nat. size.) 



Orchidacecp. 467 

or reddish flowers towards the end of Summer. The Bee Orchis, 
Oplirys apifera; P'ly Orchis, 0. muscifera; and the Spider 
Orchis, 0. aranifera, are so named from the resemblance their 
flowers bear to those insects. The Helleborines, Cephaldnthera, 
have leafy stems and white or rosy flowers. C. grandiflora, 
with large white flowers, is a very conspicuous plant in copses 
on a chalky soil. A very common species is the Twayblade, 
List&ra ovata, a plant about 18 inches high, with two opposite 
oval ribbed leaves, from between which springs a long- slender 
raceme of yellowish-green flowers. None of these plants are 
of easy culture, and perhaps the terrestrial less so than the 
epiphytes, of which there are no hardy species. But still some 
careful gardeners contrive to grow some of them successfully, 
sucli as the Lady's Slipper, Cypripediuon Calceolus (fig. 226), 
a rare indigenous plant with reddish-brown and yellow flowers, 
found in two or three localities only in the North of England. 
There are several more showy North American species ; as 
C. guttatum, purplish-violet spotted and edged with white ; 
G. cdndidum, white ; G. spectdhile, white tinged with purple, 
etc. 

EDER YIL— MUSACEiE. 

The species of Banana, Musa, are employed in the open air 
during Summer in sheltered localities for the sake of their 
broad efl'ective foliage. They are stemless or caulescent herbs 
with large simple sheathing leaves often several feet long and 
spathaceous flowers which are not produced without the aid of 
artificial heat. M. Sinensis, M. coccinea and M. Ensete, etc. 
are the species in general cultivation. But these are so rarely 
seen that detailed descriptions would be of little service. 



Order VIII.— MARANTACE^. 

This is another order of almost exclusively sub-tropical plants 
recently come into vogue for Summer bedding, which on account 
of their smaller stature, annual stems, and tuberous roots, are 
better suited for that purpose than many other tender plants. 
The structure of the flowers is somewhat singular. Perianth 
superior, composed of 6 segments in two series, the 3 outer 
forming a 3-lobed calyx, and the 3 inner a tubular irregular 

H H 2 



468 



Maraiitacecr. 



1-lipped corolla. Stamens 3, petaloid, 2 barren, and 1 fertile. 
Fruit capsular. Varioxis species and varieties of the genus 
Cdnna, Indian Shot, are grown for the purpose indicated. They 




Fig. 227. Canna Indica. (About J nat. size.) 



Fig. 228. Thalia dealbata, (About I nat. size.) 



are tufted herbs with handsome sheathing leaves and spikes of 
yellow, scarlet or orange flowers. C. Indica (fig. 227), a native 
of South America, has bright scarlet flowers ; G. glauca is an 
East Indian plant with pale yellow flowers and glaucous foliage. 



]\Iarantacecr. 469 

C. (klalis, from South America, is a taller species, 5 to G feet 
high, with reddish stems and orange-scarlet flowers ; C, coccinea, 
from the same country, has scarlet flowers with the labellum 
spotted ; C. aiigustifdlia or speclbsa, from Brazil, has narrower, 
leaves than any of the preceding, and yellow and red flowers ; 
G. Warscewiczii, from New Grenada, has dark-colom'ed stems 
and purple-bordered foliage. There are many other species and 
varieties in cultivation, and the number is increasing every 
year, so that the latest information can only be gleaned from 
the florists' catalogues. 

Thalia dealbdta (fig. 228) is a hardy North American lAant 
belonging to this family. It is an elegant herbaceous aquatic 
from 2 to 4 feet high with fine glaucous foliage and handsome 
panicles of purple flowers. It should be planted in a good 
depth of water to enable it to resist the effects of oin* Winters. 

The exclusively American order, Bromeliacece, belongs to 
the group of Endogens, with an inferior seed vessel ; but only 
the three inner j)erianth-segments are petaloid. ■Piiya Gkilen- 
s'ls, syn., Fourretia coarctata, a half hardy shrub, is one of the 
largest species. It has a branching stem of three to four' 
feet high, crowned with rosettes of tough linear leaves, from the 
centre of which spring the large spicate panicles, six to eight 
feet high, of yellow flowers. 

Order IX— IRIDACE^. 

Perennial often tuberous-rooted herbs with usually glabrous 
eqnitant distichous leaves and terminal bracteate spikes, umbels, 
corymbs or panicles of showy flowers. Perianth superior, com- 
posed of six divisions in two series, equal or unequal, the inner 
sometimes smallest. Stamens 3. Stigmas often petaloid. 
Fruit an inferior 3-celled many - seeded capsule dehiscing 
loculicidally. Seeds spheroid, angular or winged, albuminous. 
Tliiri order comprises aboKt 50 genera and 500 species, dis- 
persed throughout the temperate regions of the whole world. 
■ The British species are few and rare, with the exception of Iris 
Pseaddcorus, the Yellow Flag. 

1. SISYRlNCHIUM. 

Tuberous or thick fibrous - rooted j)lants with grass -like 
radical eqnitant leaves. Flower-scape usually flattened and 
two-edged. Flowers umbellate ov solitary. Peiianth regular, 



4 70 IridacecB — Sisyrinchitim. 

spreading or campanulate, segments equal, tube short. Stamens 
on the throat of the perianth. Stigmas three, entire, chiefly 
from North and South America. The etymology of the name 
is uncertain. There are two or three hardy species in cul- 
tivation. 

1. & Beronudianum, syn. S. dnceps. A dwarf species from 
12 to 18 inches high, with linear leaves and a sharply two-edged 
flower-scape. Flowers few in each umbel, bright blue, perianth- 
segments naucronate. A native of North America, flowering in 
Summer. 

2. 8. convolidwm, syn. Mdvica convoluta. — A rather tender 
species about six inches high, growings, in dense tufts. Scapes 
about 3- or 4-flowered. Flowers yellow, appearing in May. 
South America. 

3. 8. grandiflbruin. — A pretty tuberous-rooted plant with 
the aspect of Iris Xiphluon. Scapes nearly round, bearing 3 or 
4 large campanulate purplish-violet or white flowers. This is 
the handsomest of the genus and one of the hardiest. It is a 
native of North America, and blooms from April to June. 

There are several other less hardy species occasionally seen : 
as, 8. blcolor, violet spotted with yellow ; 8. odoratissimum, 
with very fragrant white flowers ; and 8. Californicum, with 
bright yellow flowers. 

2. LIBERTIA. 
A small genus differing from 8isyrinchiu'm in the outer 
perianth-lobes being smaller than the inner and often green, 
free or almost free filaments, and versatile anthers. Flowers 
always white, arranged in sub-umbellate panicles. The species 
are natives of Australasia and South America and rather tender. 
Named after a Belgian lady-botanist. L. ixioldes is a New 
Zealand species from 2 to 3 feet high with rigid linear foliage 
and close clustered simple panicles of wliite flowers about an 
inch in diameter. X. Magelldnica is a dwarfer plant with 
denser spikes of pure white flowers. The latter is sometimes 
sold under the name formbsa. 

3. YlEUSSEtJXIA. 
Half-hardy South African tuberous-rooted herbs with narrow 
equitant and branching stems bearing pedunculate flowers 
which exceed the spathaceous bracts. Perianth with the 3 
inner segments much smaller than the outer. Filaments united 
in a tube. This genus was named in honour of a Swiss phy- 



Iridacecu — Ferraria. 471 

sician. There are several ornamental species, bnt being lender 
they are little grown. V. glaucopis has the large outer peri- 
anth-segments of a pure white with a blue spot in the centre 
encircled with brown. V. villdsa, syn. Morwa vllldsa, has 
lilac flowers whose outer perianth-lobes have a blue blotch 
separated by a black stripe from the orange centre. 

4. FERRARIA. 

Near Morcba, but with the filaments united in a tube and the 
petaloid stigmas fringed. A South African genus of several 
species with curiously spotted evanescent flowers. F. undulata 
has the flowers spotted with purple upon a green ground, and 
there are many other remarkable species. Named after Ferrari, 
an Italian botanist. 

5. M0RJ]A. 

Plants very much resembling the Irises, but with all the 
divisions of the perianth equally spreading. Perianth-tube 
short, the three inner segments of its limb smaller, convolute 
after flowering. Stamens distinct. Style slender, with three 
petaloid bifid stigmas. Leaves few and narrow. Flowers of 
various colours, rising from spathaceous sheaths. Chiefly from 
South of Africa. Named in honour of E. Moore, an English 
botanist. The species are numerous and very showy. We 
may mention : M. hicolor, yellow, the outer petals with a dark 
pui'ple spot encircled with orange, much larger than the inner ; 
M. iridioldes, white, with yellow or brown spots ; 31. edulis, 
very much like an Iris, with violet flowers, outer lobes of the 
perianth with a yellow spot at the base. if. Sisyrinchium, 
syn. il/. Tenoriana and Iris Slsyrinchiuon^ is a South European 
species, with purple or blue flowers. 

6. SCHIZQSTtLIS. 

This genus consists of one species, *S. coccineus, a very beauti- 
ful South African plant. It has a leafy stem about 3 feet high 
and bright crimson flowers similar to those of Gladiolus. 
Perianth salver-shaped, with equal spreading segments ; stigmas 
filiform. From a-^l^co, to cut, and crrvKos, a column, in allusion 
to the filiform stigmas. 

7. TIGRlDIA. 

American bulbous dwarf plants with ensiform leaves as in 
Iris. The flowers are large and beautiful, but of short dura- 
tion, always terminal, orange or yellow richly spotted, hence the 
name Tiger-Flower. Perianth-tube short, limb spreading, the 



472 Iridacece — Tigridia. 

outer segments larger tlian the inner, Tlie filaments of the 
three stamens are connate in a long tube. 

1 . T. Pavdnia. — -This is the most popular and at the same 
time the most beautiful species. It is a native of Mexico, long 
since introduced into Europe. The flowers are large, from 5 to 
6 inches across, with the three outer segments of the most 
brilliant crimson red, and the inner ones curiously marked 
with carmine and violet-purple upon a yellow ground. 

A second species, or rather a variety of the same, is the Yellow 
Tiger-Flower, T. conchifidra, which differs only in having tbe 
exterior petals yellow. T. violaeea is a jjretty little minia- 
tm-e of the foregoing with the same habit and colouring on a 
smaller scale, and a lilac-amaranth ground. T. aziirea is a 
lovely little plant, but tbe flowers last onl}'^ a few liours. The 
ground colour of the outer petals here is azure-blue, and (lie 
interior petals are of a bright yellow bordered with the most 
intense blue, and yellow marbled with purple towards the 
centre. 

8. IRIS. 

A familiar genus very numerous in species, and among the 
most ornamental of hardy monocotyledonous plants. Herbs 
with fleshy rhizomes, or in a few species bulbous or with 
fibrous roots. Leaves sword-shaped or linear, often equitant. 
Perianth-tube short, with the three outer segments reflexed, 
often bearded at the base, and the three inner erect, generally 
smaller than the outer. Stamens 3, inserted at the base of 
the outer segments ; anthers turned outwards. Style trique- 
trous, with 3 petaloid stigmas opposite the stamens. Capsule 
3-celled, many-seeded. Natives of the northern hemisphere, 
chiefly in temperate Europe and Asia. Name from the Latin 
iris, the eye. The species are naturally divided into two dis- 
tinct sections: — the one with ensiform leaves and creeping 
rhizomes or fleshy fibrous roots ; and the other with bulbous 
roots and usually flat or incurved leaves. Amongst the ensi- 
form group we may mention : — - 

1. I. Susiana. — A Persian species introduced into Europe 
towards the end of the sixteenth century. It is a gorgeous 
plant, possessing the largest flowers in the genus, and growing 
about 2 feet high. In tliis species the inner segments of the 
perianth are the largest ; all are of a lurid grey or brown, reti- 
culated with dark purple, and the outer ones strongl}^ bearded. 
Flowering in April and May. 

2. I. Oermc'tnica (fig. 229). — This is the commonest of this 



Iridacccc — Iris. 



473 



sectitui in cultivation. It is a native of Central Europe, and 
extremely liardy. There are numerous varieties, and many of 
them are strikingly handsome. The prevailing colour is some 
shade of blue or violet, occasionally yellowish or white, and 
prettily reticulated. The segments of the perianth are nearly 
equal. Leaves large and fleshy ; stems 
several-flowered ; flowers stalked. The 
flowers appear from May to July. 

3. /. Florentlna. — Scarcely differing 
from the last, but distinguislied from 
it by its quite white flowers rayed witli 
pale yellow on the outer divisions. 
TJie rhizome is odoriferous and offi- 
cinal, under the name of Oi'ris-root. 

4. /. variegata. — From Austria and 
Hungary, with linear channelled leaves 
and large yellow flowers, whose exterior 
segments are bearded and marked with 
brown, and bordered with pale rose. 

5. I. lurkla. — A South European 
species with robust broad leaves and 
medium flowers, brownish violet tinged 
with yellow. 

6. /. spuria. — Native of Spain and 
Barbary, having long acute leaves and 
bright blue medium flowers with a 
large bright yellow spot on the three 
outer segments. Not so hardy as 
some. 

I. ochrolecLca is similar to the 
foregoing, from the same countries, and probably only a variety 
of it. Flowers of a yellowish white with a blotch of bright 
yellow on each of the outer perianth-segments. /. versicolor 
is a dwarf North American species with short leaves and much 
smaller flowers than in any of the preceding, of a violet brown 
with a bright yellow spot on the very broad limb of the three 
outer segments. /. crlstata also a North American species, 
of very diminutive stature, about 6 inches high, and very short 
leaves. Flowers below the middle size, geminate, of a bright 
blue, with a yellow spot on the outer segments. May or June. 
7. pratensis, syu. /. Slbirica, is a native of Central Europe 
and Eussia. A j^retty jalant with grass-like leaves and blue 
flowers. 




Fig. 221). Iris (jenuauica. 
(i nat. size.) 



474 



IridacecB — Iris. 



7. /. Pseud-dcorus. Yellow Flag. — This is the common 
indigenous species, growing about a yard high, with long acute 
bright green leaves and large clear yellow flowers. Suitable 
for lakes and swampy places. 

/. Monnieri, from S. Europe, is a similar plant, with larger 
and brighter yellow flowers. 

8. I. fimhridta.—Oi Chinese origin, and one of the hand- 
somest of the genus. Flowers large, of a bright blue variegated 
with dark brown on the outer segments, which are undulated. 
Stigmas erect, petaloid and fringed. A tender species. 

9. /. arenaria. — The dwarfest of the genus, from 2 to 4 
inches high. Flowers scarcely exceeding the leaves, of a uni- 
form yellow. A native of the sandy plains of Hungary. 

We now come to the bulbous section, 
which is by no means so numerous in 
species as the foregoing. 

10. /. Xiphiu',n (fig. 230). — Commonly 
known in English gardens as the Spanish 
Iris. Stems from 9 inches to a foot high, 
and furnished with narrow acute leaves. 
Flowers of medium size, two or three 
together, with narrow nearly equal seg- 
ments. The natural colour is an azure 
blue, but there are many varieties in cul- 
tivation ranging through all shades of 
blue, associated witli yellow and chestnut. 

11. /. xiphioldes. English Bulbous Iris 
of florists. — Slightly diflerent from the 
last, but usually 1 -flowered, and the flower 
larger. The three exterior segments are 
of a bright yellow, with an orange spot in 
the centre of the limb, the three interior 
blue or violet. There are also many 
beautiful garden varieties of this species. 
This and the last are both natives of 
South-western Europe. 

12. /. spectdbilis. — Similar in habit, but taller than the two 
last. The outer perianth-segments brownish, with a large 
orange blotch in the middle of the limb ; the three interior of 
a deep violet. 

13. J. Persica. — A charming plant from Western Asia, for- 
merly widely spread in gardens, but now become rather rare. 




Fig. 230. Iiio XipUium. 
(J nat. size.) 



h'idacccc — Iris. 475 

It is distinguished from the preceding by its dwarf stem and 
early flowers, which appear towards the end of Winter, before 
the leaves are fully developed. It is very hardy and admirably 
adapted for edging beds or borders. 

14. 7. tuberdsa. — From Greece and "Western Asia. Like 
the last, it was formerly in great request in our gardens, but 
has now also fallen into oblivion. The flowers are rather above 
the medium size, with the three outer segments of a dark 
purple, slightly reflexed and arched ; the three interior are 
erect and greenish. This is a very hardy species, flowering a 
little later than the Persian. 

15. /. reticulata. — From the Crimea, differing in more than 
one respect from all the other species here enumerated. Each 
flowering stem bears only two leaves, which are quadrangular 
and longer than the stems. The flowers are solitary, with a 
long tube, giving them the appearance of being pedunculate. 
Their colour is of the brightest purple variegated with mar- 
blings of a darker tint and a large spot of yellow on the outer 
segments, with a delicious odom- of violets. This is a very 
hardy and extremely handsome species. 

16. 7. scorpioicles. — An Algerian species, differing from all 
the foregoing in its leaves, which are almost flat and very like 
those of the common Leek. The flower is solitary, of a very 
bright blue, with a yellow spot on each of the outer segments. 
The three interior perianth-segments are small and incon- 
spicuous. It requires slight protection. 

9. GLADIOLUS. 

A very extensive and beautiful genus of hardy and half-hardy 
bulbous plants, a few of which are natives of the South of 
Europe and Asia Minor, but the great majority are from South 
Africa. Plants with corms or bulb-like rhizomes, and erect 
slender leafy stems. Leaves broad and strongly nerved or 
narrow. Flowers spiked or racemose, in some species fragrant, 
displaying almost every shade and tint of colour imaginable. 
Perianth-tube curved, widening upwards, more or less irregular. 
Stigmas 3, flattened upwards. Named from the lja,tm gladhis, 
a sword, in allusion to the resemblance of the leaves. 

Among the EurojDean species frequently seen in old gardens we 
may mention G. communis, a pretty quite hardy plant throwing 
up numerous spikes of rose-purjDle flowers in July. There are 
likewise white and flesh-coloured varieties of this species. G. 
Byzantdnus, is a similar plant with larger flowers of a brighter 



476 



Iridi^cecE — Gladiolus. 



purple. Of tlie far more magnificent South African species we 
must limit oiirselves to those more generally cultivated, and 
from which the numerous garden varieties have been raised : — 
G. cardinalis, about 2 feet high, with red flowers, the inferior 
petals bearing in the centre a white or rose spot encircled with 
purple. G. psittaclnus, upwards of 3 feet high, distinguished 
by its long spike of yellow flowers, whose lower 
petals are spotted witli rusty purple ; G. ringens, 
a superb plant with large slate-coloured flowers 
exhaling an odour of violets, and finely pitted and 
striped with violet, the lower petals with yellow 
^jtasm spots ; G. cuspidatus, large creamy-white flowers 

bearing brown spots on the lower petals. G. un- 
dulatus, wliite rayed with purple in the centre ; 
G. laccatus, rose-coloured ; G. ramdsus, flesh- 
coloured ; and G. Jioribuiulus, purple spotted 
with white. The species mostly employed in 
liybridisiug are G. cardinalis, G. fiorlhundus, 
and G. 2^sittaclnus, and they have given birth to 
innumerable beautiful varieties either direct from 
seed or by intercrossing. Among the most not- 
able is the G. Gandauciisls (fig. 231), raised in 
the garden of a celebrated Belgian amateur, the 
Duke of Arenberg. It is reputed to be the result 
of a cross between G. cardinalis and G. psitta- 
clnus. The flowers in this variety are of a bright 
vermilion shaded with rose, and yellow blotches 
on the lower petals. The anthers are of a deep 
Fig. 2:ii. violet colour, forming an agreeable contrast with 

Gladiolus . . 

Gandaveusis. the colours of the perianth. This and G. Brench- 
leyensis, a beautiful scarlet, may be considered 
as standard varieties, and they are both extensively employed 
for planting in large beds. 

10. PARDANTHUS. 

A small genus of tuberous-rooted herbs from Eastern Asia, 
with equitant ensiform leaves, branched stems, spathaceous 
bracts, and orange-coloured flowers spotted with purple-brown. 
Perianth-segments equal, spreading, narrowed at the base ; tube 
very short. Stigmas petaloid. Name from Tra/jSos-, a le :)pard, 
and avdos, a flower, in allusion to the spotted flowers. 

1 . P. Chinensis. — This grows from 18 to 24 inches high, with 



IridacecB — Pa rdan th us. 477 

a leafy stem and numerous orange-red spotted flowers nearly 2 
inches in diameter. A native of China, blooming in Summer. 

11. IXIA. 

Usually dwarf bidbous plants with slender wiry stems bearing 
simple or branched spikes of gaily colovu-ed flowers. Perianth 
with a long slender tube and a regular salver-shaped limb. 
Stamens in the tliroat free or connate ; stigmas narrow, linear, 
recurved. Species numerous, all South African, and very beau- 
tiful, but better suited for pot culture than in the open groimd. 
The name is from ixia, birdlime, in reference to the nature of 
the juice. Almost every colour is represented in this genus, 
including one of the most beautiful greens. The following are 
some of the handsomest ; — /. tricolor.) yellow in the centre and 
red in the circumference, the two colours separated by a band 
of black; I. bulb if era, yellow; /. liliago, white within, lilac 
without ; /. grandiflora, large dark purple flowers bordered 
with a narrow band of yellow ; /. viridifidra, a very beautiful 
plant with a slender stem about a yard high, bearing a long- 
cluster of green flowers with a blue centre ; /. maculata, white 
with violet and rose centre ; /. conica, orange with black 
centre ; I. patens, bright rosy carmine striped with deep 
purple; and numerous other equally beautiful species and 
garden varieties. 

12. SPARAXIS. 

Similar to Ixia, but with a short perianth-tube widening 
into a funnel-shaped limb, and scarious lacerated or rarely 
entire bracts. Species numerous and beautiful, all from Soutli 
Africa. Leaves ensiform ; flowers on flexuous or zigzag scapes, 
large, distant and brilliantly coloured. S. tricolor is one of the 
handsomest and most widely, spread species, and many very 
distinct and beautiful varieties have been raised from it. The 
name is derived from o-Trapdaao), to lacerate, referring to the 
torn bracts. 

13. MON'TBRETIA. 

South African tuberous or rhizomatous herbs with ensiform 
leaves and spicate flowers arising from spathaceous bracts. 
Perianth with a narrow often very long tube, gradually widening 
into a bell-shaped or salver-shaped limb. Stamens ascending. 
Bracts scarious, toothed, not jagged as in Spardxis. Several 
species of this genus are in cultivation, and better known under 
the name Tvitonia. M. aurea with splendid orange-coloured 



478 



IridacecB — Mon tbretia. 



flowers, makes a beautiful bed treated in the same way as 
Gladiolus. 

M. fucata is yellow and scarlet, and M. rosea is rose and 
wbite. 

There are several other South African genera which contri- 
bute a few handsome species, such as Bahiana, Watsonia, and 
Witsenia ; but they are strictly speaking greenhouse plants. 

14. CROCUS. 
It is unnecessary to go into the details of the technical 
characters of this familiar genus, farther than to enable the 

beginner to distinguish 
it from B'ldbocddium 
and Golchicum, two 
genera very similar in 
habit though belong- 
ing to a different 
family with 6 stamens 
and a free ovary. The 
bulbs or corms are more 
or less densely clothed 
with fibrous coats. 
Leaves all radical, 
linear, enveloped in a 
scarious sheath at the 
base. Flowers solitary 
or fascicled, almost ses- 
sile on the bulb. Peri- 
anth - tube long and 
very narrow. Stamens 
on the bases of the 
outer segments. Ovary 
underground. Stigmas 
more or less cleft or 
fringed. Confined to 
the northern hemi- 
sphere in the Old World and particularly abundant in Asia Minor 
and the Mediterranean region. The old Greek name. The spe- 
cies and varieties in cultivation are exceedingly numerous and 
difficult of discrimination. We can only afford space for 
short descriptions of the commoner species.^ For convenience 
• Chiefly taken from an outline key, kindly communicated by Mr. J. G. Baker. 




Fig. 232. Crocus vermis. (4 nat. size.) 



' Iridacere — Croats. 479 

we may divide them into vernal and autumnal species. The 
former alone are very generally cultivated, as they ajjpear at a 
season when other flowers are scarce. 

§ 1. Flowers vernal. Stigmas not multifid. 

1. C. vermis (fig. 232). — This is the species principally 
cultivated and the parent of numerous varieties both of garden 
and wild origin. Leaves dark green with a central longitudinal 
white stripe. The purple, violet, white and striped varieties 
of these colours belong to this species. The hairy throat of 
the perianth is the most reliable character. Widely distributed 
in Europe. 

2. G. reticulatus, including C. Susianus. — Bnlh-coais in 
this and the next species with very strong prominent fibres. 
Perianth naked at the throat ; flowers yellow, distinguished 
from other yellow-flowered species by the brown colour of the 
exterior of the perianth-tube. South of Europe. 

3. C. variegatus. — Very like the last, but the flowers are 
purple. Asia Minor. 

4. G. luteus. — Bulb-coats with finer fibres ; flowers yellow. 
To this are allied (7. aureus, G. lagenceflorus, G. stellaris, and 
several other forms. South Europe and Asia Minor. 

5. G. bifidrus. — Flowers white or striped externally with 
purple, yellow within. G. versicolor is referred to this. 
Crimea. 

6. G. Imperati. — Similar to the last. Flowers lilac striped 
with purple. One of the earliest blooming species. Italy. 

§ 2. Flower's autumnal. Stigmas not multifid: 

7. G. satlvus. Saffron Crocus. — This is the most familiar of 
the autumn-flowering Crocuses. Leaves not fully developed at 
the time of flowering. Flowers violet, variously striped, and 
marked with deeper or lighter tints. Perianth-tube hairy. 
Frequently seen in different countries in a naturalized state, 
but its native country is not known with certainty. 

§ 3. Floivers autumnal. Stigmas multifid. Leaves not 
appearing at the same time as the floivers. 

8. G. speclosus. — A beautifid large-flowered species. Flowers 
purple or blue, feathered with different tints. Stigmas yellow, 
conspicuously fringed. This includes G. pulchellus. South- 
western Europe. 



480 IridacccE—Ci^oais. 

9. G. nudijldrus. — Flowers of a vmiform purple or violet. 
Perianth not hairy at the throat. This species is found in 
some parts of England, but is probably not indigenous. It 
flowers in October or November. 

There are very many other species, some of which are 
occasionally seen in Botanic gardens, but the above include all 
the commonly cultivated forms. 



Oeder X— AMARYLLIDE^. 

Bulbous or rarely fibrous herbs, sometimes caulescent. 
Leaves ensiform or linear. Flowers solitary, umbellate or 
paniculate, frequently emerging from spathaceous bracts. 
Perianth superior, 6-lobed, variously formed, and often fur- 
nished with a corona at the top of the tube. Stamens 6, 
inserted upon the perianth and frequently united into a cup, or 
with intermediate staminodes. Fruit capsular and 3-celled, 
dehiscing loculicidally, or baccate and 1- to 3-seeded. Seeds 
albuminous. This order numbers about 70 genera and 400 
species, found in nearly all temperate and tropical regions. 

1. AMARYLLIS. 
Bulbous herbs with umbellate flowers destitute of a corona. 
Perianth-tube short, lobes strongly nerved. The plants con- 
stituting this genus and Hippeastruon nearly all require more 
or less artificial heat in this country ; but one, Amaryllis 
Belladonna (fig. 233), is nearly or quite hardy in the South if 
planted at a sufficient depth. It grows about a foot and a half 
high, producing towards the end of Summer large umbels 0I 
beautiful rose-coloured flowers pencilled with crimson. The 
strap-shaped leaves appear after the 'flower-stalks have died 
away. This is a native of South Africa, and has been cul- 
tivated in European gardens for upwards of two centuries. 
The generic name is of classic origin. 

2. NERINE. 
The Gruernsey Lily belongs to this genus, and, though 
scarcely hardy, deserves mentioning here on account of its 
extensive culture. It received the name N. Sarniensis in error, 
being a naturalized plant in Guernsey. It is a native of 
South Africa, and about the year 1680 a ship containing a 
quantity of its bulbs was wrecked in the Channel, and the bulbs 



A maryllidecB — Nerine. 



481 



wasliing- ashore struck root and increased. But it is no longer 
found tliere in a wild state. It is a very beautiful plant with 




Fig. 233. Amaryllis Belladonna. (J nat. size.) 

rose or scarlet umbellate flowers, appearing in Autumn before 
the leaves. Perianth 6-parted, tubeless. 



1 1 



482 



A maryllidca: — Lye oris. 



3. LYCORIS. 
Is now regarded as a section of Amaryllis with the undulated 
segments of the perianth curved upwards and the stigma 
fringed. There are several species, natives of China. L. aiirea 
is a very pretty plant flowering in Autumn before the leaves 
appear. The flowers are of a golden yellow. 

4. STERNBERGIA. 

A genus of dwarf bulbous plants mostly flowering in Autumn, 

before or with the 
growth of the leaves. 
Scape one - flowered. 
Perianth funnel- 
shaped, with a regular 
6-parted limb. Sta- 
mens inserted at the 
summit of the tube. 
Named after Count 
Sternberg, a Grerman 
botanist. 

1. S. lutea (fig. 
234), syn. Amaryllis 
lictea. — This is a valu- 
able little plant for 
Autumn decoration. 
It is very hardy, and 
this, coupled with its 
bright yellow flowers, 
is sufficient recom- 
mendation for a late- 
flowering plant. The 
flowers appear with the 
leaves in September 
and October. South- 
west of Europe. 

S.colGhicijldra,a. na- 
tive of Hungary, has a 
r^•:^^'^C^-^ shorter scape, and the 

flowers are produced 

Fig. 234. Sternbergia lutea. (i nat. size.) to l^ i 

beiore the leaves. 
Crlnum Capense, syn. C. longifdlium., is a fine hardy South 




AmaryllidecB — Galanthus. 483 

African bulbous herb with long- linear leaves and an urabellate 
flower-scape 2 to 3 feet high. Flowers large, fragrant, white 
tinged with rose, remarkable for their very long slender tube. 

5. GALANTHUS. 

The Snowdrop is too well known to call for detailed 
description. As a genus it is distinguished from Leucbium, by 
having the three inner segments of the perianth shorter than 
the outer, and by the finely-pointed anthers opening at the top 
only. The name is from 'yoKa, milk, and avdos, flower. 

1. 0. nivalis (fig. 235). Snowdrop. — The only species of 
this genus in general cultivation. It is found throughout Central 




235. Gralanthus nivalis. (J nat. size.) 

and Southern Eiu-ope to the Caucasus. In England it is supposed 
to be naturalized only. 

G. Imperati or plicatus is a later-flowering larger species, 
from the South of Europe. 

6. LEUCDiUM. 
The Snowflakes are almost as familiar as the Snowdrop. 
In this genus the segments of the perianth are almost or quite 
equal in length, and the anthers open by slits instead of pores. 
The name is from the Grreek Xsvkos, white, and cov, a violet. 

1. L. vernum. Spring Snowflake. — Flowers, as its name 
denotes, in Spring. Scape 1 or rarely 2-flowered. 

I I 2 



484 



Aniaryllidecs — Lcucoiinn. 



2. L. cestivum (fig. 236). Summer Snowflake. — This species 
flowers in July. This and the foregoing both resemble the 

Snowdrop, but they are taller 
in stature ; and this has seve- 
ral-flowered scapes. Both are 
natives of Europe. 

7. N"ARC1SSUS. 
Bulbous plants with all the 
leaves radical, linear and nar- 
row. Scapes one or more 
flowered; flowers spa those, 
white or some shade of yellow. 
Perianth tubular below, with 
an appendage at the mouth 
called a crown or corona ; 
segments spreading or reflexed. 
Stamens usually equalling the 
crown, filaments free or adnate 
to the perianth. Capsule cori- 
aceous. The name of this 
genus is of mythological origin. 
The species and varieties are 
very numerous and somewhat 
difiicult of discrimination. 
Mr. Baker's review of the 
genus in the ' Grardeners' 
Chronicle' for 1869 being the 
most useful guide to the spe- 
cies and varieties we are ac- 
quainted with, we reproduce 
that in an abridged form. He 
arranges them under three 
divisions, according to the size 
of the crown, viz : — 
long or rather longer than the 




Pig. 23C. Leucoium sestivum. (^ nat. si:e.) 



I. Magnicoronat^. — CroWn 
divisions of the perianth. 

There are only three well-marked sjDecies belonging to this group, 
one of which is very rare in a wild state and hardly known in 
cultivation. They are distinguished as follows : — 
Tube inversely conical, varying from as long to twice as 
long as broad, with the stamens from the bottom : 
divisions of the perianth more or less ascending. 



Amaryllidecv — Narcissus. 485 

Filaments and .style curved ; divisions of the perianth 
linear-lanceolate, a line to an eighth of an inch 
broad at the base . . . . 1. iV^. Bulbocbdium, 

Filaments and style straight ; divisions of the perianth 
oblong-lanceolate, 5 to 6 lines broad at the base 

2. JV. Pseudo-Narcissus. 

Tube cylindrical, rather -widened at the top, five or six 
times as long as broad ; divisions of the perianth 
distinctly reflexed . . . . . 3. JV^. CalatJiinus. 

II. Mediocoronaive. — Crown half as long as the divisions, or 
sometimes three-quarters as long. 

Of this group there are seven leading types, but two of these are 
not known in a wild state. 

Divisions of the perianth distinctly reflexed . 4. N. trioMdrus. 

Divisions of the pei'ianth spreading at a right angle from 
the base of the crown. 
Large-flowered ; the divisions 9 to 12 lines long, and the 
corona 5 to 6 lines. 
Divisions of the limb white. 

Crown white, half as long as the divisions 6. N. poculiformis. 
Crown bright yellow, three-quarters as long as the 

divisions . . . . . 6. N. Macleaii. 

Crown and limb both yellow. 

Flowers always solitary ; leaf 6 to 7 lines broad, 

glaucous . . . . 7. N. incompardbilis. 

Flowers 1 or 2 ; leaf 3 to 4 lines broad, bright 

green 8. N. odorus. 

Small-flowered ; the divisions 3 to 6 lines deep, and the 
crown half as long. 
Divisions and limb bright yellow, leaf green, cylin- 
drical . . . . . , 9. iV^. juncifblius. 
Divisions and limb white, leaf glaucous, flattish 10. N. dubius. 

III. PARVICOEONAT.S;. — Crown less than half as long as the 
divisions of the perianth. 

Of this group we may define eleven leading types. 
Limb of the flower horizontal, or nearly so, when ex- 
panded ; anthers sessile or nearly so. 
Flowering in Spring. 

Crown cup-shaped, 2 to 4 lines deep, with its margin 
uniform with that of the limb. 
Leaves glaucous, flattish, 6 to 8 lines broad 11. N. Tazetta. 
Leaves sub-terete, green. 

Flowers 1 or 2, nearly white, with a tabe 12 to 14 

hnes long „ , . . . 12. iV, gracilis. 



486 AnuiryllidecB — Narcissus. 

Flowers 3 to 6, yellow, with a tube 8 to 9 lines 

long ...... 13. 'N. intermedius. 

Crown obconical, nniform, not more than a line 
deep. 
Flowers white ; leaves flattish, glaucous, 3 to 4 lines 

broad ...... 14. N. pachyholbos. 

Flowers bright yellow ; leaves terete, bright green 

15. iV^. Junquilla. 
Crown obconical, 1 to If line deep, the edge dif- 
ferent in texture to the rest, and much crisped 
and crenulate. 
'Flowers in pairs ; crown with a yellow I'im 16. N. hiflbras. 
Flowers solitary ; crown with a scarlet rim 17. N. jJoeticus. 
Flowering in Autumn. 

Leaves contemporaneous with the flowers. 

Divisions of the flowers greenish , . 18. N. vuidiflbras. 

Divisions of the flowers white . . 19. N. elegants. 

Leaves produced after the flowers . . 20. N. seivtinus. 

Limb of the flower campanulate ; crown nearly obsolete ; 

anthers shorter than their filaments . 21. iV. BroussonetUi. 

We have given the key in full in order to enable cultivators 
to identify their species ; but we must limit ourselves to 
noticing more fully those only which are in general culti- 
vation. 

1. N. Bidhocbdium. Hoop Petticoat. — One of the com- 
monest in cultivation, and almost universally known. It is 
about 4 to 8 inches high ; scape 1-tiowej-ed ; flowers not 
drooping, with a very short pedicel within the spathe ; periantk 
gradually widening from the base upwards. Flowers bright 
yellow, appearing in April or May. A native of Southern 
Europe and North Africa. 

This species constitutes the genus Corhularia of Haworth, 
and includes several more or less distinct varieties, some of 
which have been described as distinct species. 

2. N. Pseudo-Narolssus. Daffodil or Lent Lily. — Usually 
about a foot high ; scape flat, always 1-flowered ; flowers yellow, 
with the crown of a darker tint. This is a common European 
plant from Sweden to the Mediterranean. 

This forms the genus Ajax of Haworth, and is readily divided 
into five tolerably distinct forms. The ordinary iV. Pseudo- 
Narcissus ; N. 7najo7\ larger in all its parts than the preceding, 
with all parts of the flower uniform in colour. Both of these 



Amaryllidecs — Narcissus. 487 

are very commonly seen double. iV. mhnov (fig. 237), very 
mucli smaller than the type, with tlie leaves shorter than the 
scape, flowers luiiform in colour; N. hlcolor, resembling the 
type in size, but with the crown of a bright yellow, and the 




Fig. 207. Narciasus minor. (J uat. size.) 



divisions of the limb pale sulphur-yellow ; it also flowers later 
than the other varieties. N. oiioschatus is a uniform coloured 
variety with large or medium flowers of a very pale yellow, 
becoming almost white. 

3. N. Calathhius is very distinct from the two foregoing, 
but is rarely seen in cultivation. 

4. N. tridndrus is a native of Spain, and there have been 
several varieties in cultivation, though they are rare now. 

5. N. poculiformis, — This has not been found growing wild, 
and is generally supposed to be a garden form, resulting from 
a cross between iV. dubius and N. Pseudo-Narcissus var. mos- 
chatiLS. It is perhaps better known as N. montanus. The flowers. 
are pure white, drooping, and sweet-scented, appearing in April. 

6. N. Macleaii. — Also of garden origin, resembling the 
bicdlor variety of Pseudo-Narcissus, but with a smaller crown. 

7. N. vncompardhilis. — A native of Soiithern Europe, com- 



488 



Ainaryllide<2 — Narcisstis. 



mon in gardens, with two principal varieties. It is about tlie 
same size as the common Daffodil, but the crown is always 
shorter than in that species, even in the double flowers. 
N. aurdntius, including N. Gouani (fig. 238), is a robust 
variety with the crown orange, and the divisions of the perianth 




Fig. 238. Narcissus Gouaui. (i nat. size.) Fig. 239. Narcissus odorus. (J nat. size.) 

sulphur-yellow. Double-flowered forms are the Nonpareils 
and Butter-and-Eggs of English gardens. iV. albus, with 
paler divisions and an orange crown, produces a double form 
known as the Orange Phoenix. 

8. N. odorus (fig. 239).^A very distinct species approachiog 



A ma ryllidac — Na 7'cissus. 489 

the typical N. incompardhills, but differing in its leaves 
being very concave, flowers bright yellow, very fragrant and 
rarely solitary. A native of the Soutli of Europe. 

9. N. juncifollus, a very small plant with terete leaves and 
bright yellow flowers, from tlie South of Europe. It blooms 
in April. 

10. N. dubucs, similar to the last, but having pure white 
flowers, not known in English gardens. 

11. iV. Tazetta. — This is the commonest of the several- 
flowered Daffodils, and is very prolific in forms. It is found in 
a wild state from the South of Europe, through Syria and North 
India, to China and Japan. It blooms in March or April, and 
has flattened scapes, with fragrant flowers. The forms are 
arranged by Mr. Baker in three series, characterised as follows : 
1. Segments of the limb white, crown yellow; which includes 
N. Idcticolor, N. polyanthus, N'. 3Iediterrameus, and N. ochro- 
leucus. 2. Crown and segments of the limb both pure white ; 
includes N. papyraceus and iV. Paniszianus. 3. Crown and 
segments of the limb both yellow ; contains N. Itdlicus, 
N. aureus, and N. chrysdnthus. 

12. N. grdcilis. — A plant about a foot high with sub-terete 
leaves and yellowish or nearly white flowers, well known in 
cultivation, and supposed to be of hybrid origin. 

13. N. intennedkis. — Is a native of Spain and the South of 
France. It has the same cup-shaped crown as the last two, 
differing from Tazetta in its sub-terete leaves, and from grdcilis 
in its smaller flowers. 

14. N. pachyhulhos comes from Algeria, but does not appear 
to be in cultivation. 

15. N. Jonquilla. Jonquil. — A native of the Mediter- 
ranean region. It has been confounded with N. juncifdlius, 
but it is much more robust in habit, with larger more nume- 
rous flowers, and a crown considerably shorter in proportion to 
the limb. The flowers are invariably of a beautiful bright 
yellow, and very fragrant. It is often seen with double 
flowers. 

16. JV. bifidrus. — A very common species with white flowers, 
having a yellow rim to the crown. It is often met with in a 
wild state in this country and on the Continent. 

17. iV. posticus (fig. 240). — From the South of Europe, and 
one of the prettiest species of the genus, the flowers being pure 
white with a scarlet border to the crown. There are several 



490 



A maryllidece—Narcisstis. 



varieties, including 'N. radiifidrus wliich is considered a distinct 
species by some bc'anists, iV^. stellaris, N. recurvus, N. poe^ 

tarum, and N. verbe- 
nensis, a very slender 
late variety. 

18. N. viridifidrus, a 
native of Spain and Bar- 
bary, having greenish 
flowers. This and 19, 
iV. elegans, and 20, N. 
se7'6tmus, are Autumn- 
flowering species, and 
may be distinguished by 
reference to the above 
key. 21. N. Broiisaonettii 
is a rare plant from 
Mogadore, in which the 
crown is very slightly 
developed. It is not in 
cultivation, and is merely 
mentioned here to com- 
plete the list of known 
species. 

8. PANCRATIUM. 

A noble genus of bul- 
bous herbs belonging to 
the group with a corona 
or cup at the mouth of 
the perianth. Leaves 

Kg.240. A^arcissuspcelicus. (i cat. size.) j^^.^^^^ ^.^^^^, deciduOUS 

or persistent. Flowers white, borne in umbels on the summit 
of a solid scape. Perianth-tube long, straight, slightly en- 
larged upwards ; limb six- parted, spreading. Cup large, lobed, 
bearing six stamens between the lobes. The name is derived 
from the Grreek words 7J■a^', all, and Kparv9, powerful, from 
tlie reputed medicinal properties of the species. Two similar 
species are not uncommon in our gardens. 

1. P. maritimum. — Leaves linear, persistent; flowers larger 
than in No. 2, and nearly sessile. From the Mediterranean 
region. 

2. P. Illyricum (fig. 241). — Leaves broad, ligulate, deci- 




A maryllidecB — Pancratium. 



491 



duous, strongly veined. Flowers pedicellate, smaller, and Avith 
a shorter tube than in the preceding. Also from the Mediter- 
ranean region, though less widely dispersed. Both are hardy 
in the South of England, and flower in June. 




, 241. Pancratium niyricum. (J nat. size.) 

P. Garolinicmum and P. rotatum, North American species, 
also white-flowered, are occasionally seen. The former closely 
resembles P. maritimum, and is sometimes united with it. 
The leaves are narrow, less acute, and not so intensely glaucous; 



492 



Amaryllidecz — Pancratium. 



the latter is perhaps better known as Hymenocdllis rotata^ 
differing from Pancrdtiuvi in the scarcely dilated perianth- 
tube, flattened scape, and other particulars. 

9. ALSTRCEMJIRIA. 

This genus belongs to a distinct section of the Amaryllidece, 
the members of which, instead of having bulbs, have fleshy 
fibrous roots, something in the way of Asparagus. The genus 
under consideration, as well as some allied genera, belong more 
properly to the greenhouse ; but there are nevertheless a few 
species almost, if not quite, hardy. They are tall handsome 
plants with true leafy stems and terminal umbels of gaily 
coloured flowers. Leaves usually linear or lanceolate and re- 
supinate, or inverted in position by the twisting of the petiole. 
Perianth regular, 6-parted, campanulate, interior segments 
narrowei', two of which are somewhat tubulose at the base. 
Stamens included within the perianth, and inserted with it. 
Stigma trifid ; seeds numerous. All the species are from 

South America. Named in 
honour of Alstromer, a Swedish 
botanist. 

One of the handsomest and 
hardiest species is A. aurea, also 
called A. aurantkaca. An erect 
plant about 3 feet high with lan- 
ceolate reversed obtuse leaves. 
Flowers numerous, in a terminal 
umbel, the outer perianth-seg- 
ments orange- coloured, the 
inner narrower and also orange- 
coloured, but the two upper ones 
striped with red. A. psittachia 
received its name in consequence 
of the upper petals being slightly 
hooded. The perianth-segments 
are of a bright crimson at the 
base, greenish upwards, spotted 
with purple. A. pelegrlna (fig. 
242), from the Andes of Peru, 
has white or pale yellow flowets 
striped with rose, and yellow spot on each segment. 

There are many other species and all are very beautiful. 




Fig. 242. ALstrcemeria pelegrina. 
(i nat. size.) 



A7na ryllidcce — Boniarca. 



493 



10. BOMlREA. 

Is of close affinity with the preceding- genns and from the 
same regions, differing mainly in tlie climbing habit and tri- 
angular seed-pod, which instead of splitting to the base opens 
at the top only. Some of the 
species possess about the same 
degree of hardiness as the hardiest 
Alsh'oemerias. B. Salsilla (fig. 243) 
is a pretty twining plant with 
glabrous leaves and purple flowers 
about half an inch long, the two 
upper and inner segments having a 
darker spot at the base, and all of 
them tinged with green towards the 
points. 

11. AGAVE. 

A noble genus of succulent or 
fleshy -leaved plants with a tall 
branched inflorescence resembling 
a huge candelabrum. Perianth 
funnel - shaped, persistent, of six 
nearly equal divisions. Stamens 
exceeding the expanded perianth. 
The name is from the Grreek ayavo?, in allusion to the stately 
habit of many species They are chiefly natives of Mexico and 
South America. The best known is A. Americana, but this is 
only hardy in the south-western counties of England. It is 
almost stemless, with very massive fleshy spinose crowded leaves 
from 3 to 6 feet long, which are of many years' duration. It is 
essentially monocarpic, but it is usually many years before it 
reaches maturity. The inflorescence attains a height of 20 or 30 
feet, bearing many hundreds of erect yellowish flowers. This 
plant is commonly known as the American Aloe, and is usually 
grown in tubs to admit of giving it shelter the more readily in 
Winter. It is exceedingly ornamental, and is a very striking 
object in a large garden, especially the variegated variety. 




Fig. 243. Bomarea Salsilla. (i nat. size.) 



494 Liliacece—^Erythronmm. 



Order XI.— LILIACEiE. 

Herbs having bulbous, tuberous, rbizomatous or fibrous roots, 
or very rarely shrubs or trees. Leaves usually narrow, with 
parallel veins, rarely net-veined. Inflorescence various. Flowers 
usually showy and hermaphrodite. Perianth inferior ; segments 
commonly 6, all alike, nearly free or united in a tube. Stamens 
6, anthers turned inwards. Styles usually united to the top. 
Fruit superior, 3-celled, many-seeded, capsular or fleshy ; seeds 
albuminous. This 'order furnishes a great proportion of the 
most brilliant of hardy petaloid monocotyledons. It contains 
about 100 genera and 1,500 species. The limits of this order 
are by no means satisfactorily defined, and this remark applies 
with still greater force in respect to genera and species. Some 
systematists include here the genera referred by others to 
orders bearing the names Melantkaceoe, Smilacece, Trilliacece, 
and PhilesiacecB. Those included in the two last-mentioned 
groups will be found placed at the end of this order. 

1. ERYTHROmUM. 
Dwarf stemless herbs with scaly bulbs, radical ovate or ovate- 
lanceolate often spotted leaves, and solitary pendulous rather 
large flowers on a short scape. Perianth composed of 6 free 
similar erect or reflexed lanceolate segments. Stamens 6. 
Fruit a 3-celled capsule. About half-a-dozen species are known, 
natives of north temperate regions in both the Old and New 
Worlds. The generic name is from the Grreek spvdpof, red, the 
colour of the flowers in the European species. 

1. E. Dens-canis. Dog's-tooth Violet. — This is the common 
European species, an old and very beautiful border plant. It 
grows about 6 inches high and the foliage is blotched with 
purple-brown and white. Flowers about 2 inches in diameter, 
purplish-red, rosy, lilac or white, according to the variety. It 
blooms in March and April, and may be classed amongst the 
handsomest of early Spring flowers. 

2. E. Americanum. Yellow Adder's-tongue. — A very similar 
plant with pale yellow flowers, produced in early Spring. The 
segments of the perianth are spreading, not distinctly reflexed 
as in the common species. A native of North America. 



L iliacccc — Ttilipa. 49 5 

2. TtTLIPA. 

Tulips as well as Eoses and Carnations have always held a 
distinguished rank in floriculture, and ever since the sixteenth 
century they have been the flowers of predilection with the 
Belgians and Dutch, who liave made them an object of con- 
siderable commercial importance. At that period the passion 
for Tulips was general, and with some it degenerated into a 
very expensive mania, for which reason they were termed Tulip- 
fools by their contemporaries. But time and especially the 
progress of floriculture have put an end to these eccentricities, 
and, although they have lost their ancient glory, Tulips still 
preserve something of their former prestige ; and if men no 
longer ruin themselves on their account, they still number a 
great many admirers. Tlie genus Ttdipa of botanists is so 
named fi'om its Persian appellation tuliban or thoulyhan, in 
allusion to its resemblance to the turban of the East. It is 
almost unnecessary to say that they are bulbous plants with 
simple one-flowered stems, whose flowers are composed of a 
coloured 6-leaved perianth, in two series of 3 each, 6 stamens, 
and a free ovary developing into a capsular 3-celled many- 
seeded fruit. The species, or natural varieties, are rather 
numerous, and at the same time very difficult to distinguish 
from one another. All the species belong to the Old World, 
and chiefly to the Mediterranean region and Western Asia. 
One species, T. sylvestris, with yellow flowers, is found in the 
eastern counties of England, but there is some doubt of its 
being a true native. It does not appear, that the Tulip was 
known in Europe previous to the Crusades, and the name, of 
Eastern origin, seems to indicate at least that the first cultivated 
varieties were brought from Asia. We find nothing in Greek 
or Latin authors to lead us to suppose that the Tulip was 
known in their times. 

The mode of vegetation of Tulips deserves an instant's atten- 
tion from us. Their bulbs belong to the class termed tunicated, 
because they are composed of the fleshy bases of leaves closely 
imbricated, which are either developed or remain in a rudi- 
mentary state, the whole enveloped in thin membranous scales. 
In an adiilt Tulip we always find toward the end of Winter, 
but before the blooming time, three distinct bulbs, each be- 
longing to a different generation, namely (1) the flowering bulb 
in the centre of which the flower-bud is already formed pre- 



496 Liliacecs — Tulipa, 

paratory to opening, and which also produces leaves ; this bulb 
exhausts its juices according as the flower advances towards its 
end, and when that is reached, there is nothing left of it but 
the withered envelopes, which themselves soon decay and dis- 
appear : (2) the succeeding or replacing bulb, formed of very 
fleshy closely-packed scales, in the centre of which the leaves 
and flower-bud are in course of formation, and these are not 
fully developed till the following year ; this bulb originates in 
the axil of one of the oi;ter scales of the mature bulb ; this, 
then, represents the second generation : (3) on one side of the 
last, and also in the axil of one of its outer scales, the bulb of 
the third generation already begins to show itself; it is fleshy 
and comparatively small, but enlarges in the course of the 
Summer. This wovdd b*e the succession bulb of the following- 
year, and would flower the third year, after having itself given 
birth to two generations of bulbs. The duration of each bulb 
is therefore three years, but it only flowers once. The Tulip 
is essentially monocarpic, and in the annual replanting, the 
bulbs which are confided to the ground are never those which 
have flowered in the Spring, but simply the succession bulbs 
which were produced the preceding season. Besides the suc- 
cession bulbs, which are in a measure the continuation of the 
same individual, other bulbs are produced around the full- 
grown bulb, but smaller and of a different shape, which we 
might term propagating bulbs. These are the offsets, properly 
so called, destined to live a separate and independent exist- 
ence, and become so many distinct individuals. 

Tlie botanist Kimth, in the first half of the present century, 
enumerated thirty species of Tulip ; but subsequent authors are 
far from accepting that number, some increasing it and others 
restricting it. The consequence is a very much entangled 
synonymy, and it is now almost impossible to clear np the 
fundamental species. These great divergences of opinion are 
due in the first place to similarity of the species, and then their 
variability under cultivation, and lastly the facility with which 
they intercross to form hybrids or fertile mules. All these 
causes taken together explain the almost unlimited number 
of varieties that exist in a wild or cultivated state, and the 
almost imperceptible shades by which they pass from one into 
the other. 

Mr. Baker estimates the cultivated species at seven, distin- 
guished as follows : — 



Liliacece — Tulipa. 497 

Stamens glabrous at the base. 



Bulb-scales not woolly inside 



1. T. suaveolens. 

T. fuMscens is a hybrid 
between 1 and 2. 

2. T. Gesneridna. 



!4. T. in'oicox, 
5. T. Oc'idiui-sblis. 
6. T. Clusidna. 
(7. T. sylvSstris, of which 
Stamens with a tuft of hairs at the base-! Gelsidna, Gdllica and Or- 

[ ijlianidea are varieties. 

The natural colours in the Tulip are yellow, crimson, and 
violet of different hues, to which may be aidded white, which, 
however, ia only a decoloration. They* are eitlier isolated or 
blended one with the other in the most diverse proportions, or 
they exist separately and distinctly in the same flower in the 
form of bands or spots. Under cultivation the original single 
flowers have produced semi-double and very double varieties, 
in which not only have ,the stamens become petaloid, but the 
number of the perianth-leaves has also been greatly increased. 
And then there are some double varieties with the periantfi- 
leaves torn or frino-ed in the most curious and monstrous manner. 

All the species and varieties of Tulips flourish under our 
climate and produce their flowers in early Spring, but not all 
at the same time. There are early and late and intermediate 
varieties, which permits of having them in bloom for a month 
or more, in a well-assorted collection. 

The following are amongst the rarer cultivated forms : T. 
sylvestris, with yellow flowers, and the only one found in 
Britain ; T. Gdllica, very similar to the preceding, but dwarfer 
and having smaller flowers ; T. Celsiana, from the Mediter- 
ranean region, with yellow or orange flowers tinted with red 
externally, but most likely only a variety of T. sylvestris ; T. 
Oculus-sdlis, a common European species, flowers scarlet or 
red having a black spot encircled with yellow at the base of 
each petal ; and T. prcecox, perhaps a variety of the preceding, 
of tall and robust habit, with crimson flowers. 

We now come to the species which have produced all or 
nearly all of the florist's varieties, so extensively employed in 
Spring gardening, and also for forcing in pots. First is T. Ges- 
nerlana (fig. 244), a native of Western Siberia, and the parent 

K K 



498 



Liliacea: — TMlipa. 



of innumerable varieties, both single and double, and variously 
coloured. It has tall slender stems, obtuse petals very often 
striped with white or yellow upon a violet ground, or vice versa. 

T. suaveolens, the 
Sweet or Van T.hol 
Tulij), has short stout 
stems, acute petals 
scarlet or gold-colour- 
ed, or the two colours 
combined. It is quite 
unknown as a wild 
plant, but its nearest 
allies are South Eiuo- 
pean. T. Turcica, or 
the Turkish Tulip, is 
a cultivated form of 
T. Bithynica, a native 
of Asia Minor. The 
petals of this form are 
scarlet or yellow, and 
more lanceolate, and 
especially more acu- 
minate, than in the 
two foregoing. T. 
pub escens (Clara- 
mond,. Brides of 
Haarlem, and other 
varieties) is a hybrid 
between T. Oesneriana 
and T. suaveolens. 

All Tulips are 
worthy of cultivation ; 
but nevertheless we 
usually confine our- 
selves to those species 
and varieties which long culture has greatly improved, and 
which are the progeny of the species above enumerated. At 
least they are attributed to those three species, though we must 
remember that the primitive characters are so radically changed 
in many forms that it is exceedingly difficult to refer them to 
the one or the other ; in fact, through intercrossing, the classi- 
fication of certain varieties must remain purely arbitrary,. 




Fig. 244. Tulipa Gesneriaiia. 
(J nat. size.) 



L iliacccr — Tulipa. 499 

Gesner's Tulip is the oldest in our gardens, and by consequence 
the one upon which florists have exercised tlieir powers to the 
greatest extent, resulting in the production of an unlimited 
number of varieties. The Van Thol Tulip is readily distin- 
guished, when the specific type is not too much changed, by the 
shortness of its stem. It is besides three weeks or a month 
earlier, and may be forced much earlier. It includes single, 
semi-double, and very double varieties, self-coloured or mar- 
gined with a colour diverse from the groimd colour, assuming 
every tint from piu'e white and yellow to orange, purple, and 
violet. According to the botanist Fischer, it is common in the 
steppes of Eussia, but this is extremely doubtful. The Van 
Thol Tulip undoubtedly holds the first rank in the genus of 
which it is a member. Less elegant in habit than Gesner's 
Tulip, it surpasses that in the greater distinctiveness of its 
varieties, in its hardiness, and in its adaptability to all pur- 
poses for which Tulips may be used. The Turkish Tulij) is 
supposed to be the type of a group of large-flowered varieties 
opening very widely, and very brilliantly coloured scarlet and 
yellow, with fantastically fringed petals. Gardeners divide 
these again into several secondary groups. Some writers con- 
tend that these varieties are hybrids, the issue of crosses be- 
tween T. Turcica and T. Gesneriana. It is far more probable 
that they are modifications of T. Oculus-sdlis, induced by cul- 
tivation, or perhaps produced spontaneously. But all forms of 
T. Oculus-sdlis, according to Mr. Baker, may be known by 
their densely woolly bulbs. 

Gagea is a small genus of dwarf bulbous herbs with linear 
radical leaves and umbellate or corymbose bracteate scapes of 
small yellow or greenish-yellow flowers. G. lutea, Yellow Star 
of Bethlehem, is indigenous in Eastern Britain. 

3. calochOrtus. 

A handsome group of North American bulbous plants rarely 
met with under cultivation. Bulbs tunicated, producing rigid 
ensiform leaves and an erect scape with showy flowers. 
Perianth deciduous, the three outer segments sepaloid, linear, 
and the three inner petaloid, much larger and broader, 
and bearded on the inside. From KaXos, beautiful, and ^opros, 
grass. 



K K 2 



500 



Liliacca: — Calochortus. 



1. C. Leichtlinii. — A recent introduction from California. It is 
a dwarf plant with narrow glaucous incurved leaves and slender 
scapes 4 to 7 inclies high, bearing large white flowers 2^ inches 
across, with a jDurple blotch on each of the inner segments. 

G. venustus, lilac, G. elegans, white, and G. nitidus, purple, 
from the same region, are all splendid plants. 



4. CYCLOBOTHRA. 

Allied to Galochortus, but all the peri- 
anth-segments are bearded within and 
provided with a honey-pit in the centre. 
Bulbs tunicated, producing erect leafy stems. 
Outer divisions of perianth about half as 
large as the inner. Also natives of North 
America. The name is a compound of 
Kv/cXos, a circle, and /366pos, a pit, referring 
to the cavities above mentioned. 
\ ^'^!y:#*ki'"'\ 1. G. lutea. — This species grows about a 

foot high with leek-like leaves and two or 
three terminal yellow flowers. Exterior seg- 
ments of the perianth greenish, the inner 
yellow, bordered with purple hairs. The 
stem is often bulbiferous in the leaf-axils. 

2. G. purpurea. — A more showy plant 
about 2 feet high. Outer segments of the 
perianth green and purple outside and yel- 
low within ; the inner segments purple out- 
side and yellow within. Both are natives 
of Mexico, and rather tender. 

5. FRITILLARIA. 

The affinity of this genus is mainly with 
Lilium itself, differing however in having 
a trifid style and six glands within and at 
the base of the perianth ; hence the name, 
from the Latin fritillus, a dice-box. They 
are bulbous herbs with leafy stems and 
drooping axillary or terminal bell-shaped 
flowers. All are natives of the northern 
hemisphere, chiefly European and Asiatic, 
a few extending to North America. 

1. F. imperialis. Crown Imperial (fig. 245). — This is sup- 



Fig. 245. 

Fritillaria imperialis. 

(About J nat. size.) 



L iliac C(C — Frit ilia ria. 501 

posed to be of Turkish or Persian origin. It is one of the 
largest of the genus, having a leafy stem a yard or more high 
surmomited with a tuft of leaves or bracts, around and beneath 
wliich the flowers are disposed in a whorl. The flowers are 
about the size of ordinary Tulips, and vary in colour from yellow 
to crimson. It blooms in April, and is a very showy plant for 
mixed borders and among dwarf shrubs. 

F. Persica is of tlie same habit with dull purple flowers. 
Anotlier group has solitaiy terminal flowers, and to this belongs 
the Snake's-head, F, 3Ieleagris, a native of England, but now 
rarely seen in a wild state. This species is about a foot high, 
with 3 or 4 lanceolate leaves and reddish flowers streaked or 
spotted with jjurple, but varying from white {F. prcvcox of 
gardens) and yellow to dark purple. Several other species are 
occasionally seen-, but with nothing particular to recommend 
them for a small garden : F. Pyrenaica, dark purjjle, flo we ring- 
in June ; F. lafifdlla, red, May — from the Caucasus ; F. Kmn- 
tchatkensis and F. pallidifidra, from Siberia. 

6. LiLIUM. 

Herbaceous plants with scaly bulbs, simple leafy stems 
branched only in the inflorescence, if at all, and large showy 
white, yellow, orange, carmine, or red and orange, often spotted 
or striped flowers. Perianth-segments free, erect, sjareading, or 
reflexed, the thiee inner usually rather larger than the outer. 
Stamens 6, anthers on long slender filaments ; pollen often 
orange or brown and very abundant. Fruit capsular, 3-celled 
and 3-valved ^ seeds numerous. Name from Xslpcov, a lily ; or, 
according to some Avriters, from the Celtic li, white. The 
Ijilies are all natives of the northern hemisphere, chiefly in 
temperate regions, a few only reaching the sub-tropical parts of 
Asia. Several of the species may be counted amongst the oldest 
and handsomest hardy plants in cultivation, and some of those 
of more recent introduction are truly gorgeous in the splendour 
of their flowers. Of late the cultivation of these plants has 
considerably revived, partly, doubtless, in consequence of the 
discovery of many fine new forms ; and at the present time the 
number of species and varieties in our gardens is very great. 
Most of the wild forms are tolerably distinct, but the species 
are ill-defined, and there are now so many varieties of an 
intermediate character in cultivation that it is a difficult task 
to refer them to their respective species, and one upon which no 



502 Liliace^ — Liliuni. 

two writers would exactly agree. Some of these varieties are in 
all probability of hybrid origin, whilst the great majority are 
simply seed-variations. This genus has engaged the attention 
of several writers, and Mr. J. G-. Baker published a synopsis of 
the species in the ' Grardener's Chronicle' of 1871, of which we 
avail ourselves in the following descriptions. We include the key 
in its entirety, as nearly all the species are in our gardens ; but 
we must limit ourselves to details of those species known to be in 
cultivation. All the species flower in Summer or early Autumn. 

Sub-genus NoTHOLfRiON. — Bulbs tmiicatcd ; stigma with three 
subulate hooked lobes. 

Stem stout, with 20 to 30 leaves ci'owded near the base li. rbseum. 
Stem slender, with 6 to 8 scattered leaves . L., Hookeri. 

Sub-genus EulIlium. — Bulbs scaly; stigma with three short 
obtuse lobes. 

1. JEulirion. — Filaments nearly parallel. Perianth-segments 
broadest above the middle, recurved only towards the tip. 

T 1 , • 1 1 ± L i L- CO rdifblitmi. 

Leaves on long petioles, cordate-ovate - . < ^ . /, 

{ L. giganteum. 

Leaves sessile, linear or oblanceolat^. 

Leaves always scattered irregularly on the stem. 

Flow^er narrowed suddenly into a long tube . L. longiflbntm. 
Flower narrowed gradually to the base. 

Leaves 12 to 20. Flowers 5 to 9 inches long ; seg- 
ments 1^ to 2 inches broad . . . L. jLvpSnictim. 
Leaves 30 to 50. Flowers 3 to 5 inches long ; seg- 

Uients an inch or less broad . , L. Nejpalense. 

Leaves 60 to 100. Flowers 2 to 3 inches long ; 

segments under aii inch broad . , L. cdndidum. 
Leaves in regular whorls . . . . L. Wasliingtonianum. 

2. Archelirion.-^-VildMnewis, very divergent. Perianth-segments 
not erect, ovate-lanceolate, recurved from below the middle. 

Leaves linear, sessile, with bulblets in their axils . L. tigrlnum. 
Leaves lanceolate, shortly petiolate, without bulblets. 

Lower leaves 1-^ to 2 inches broad, 7- to 9-ribbed L. specibsmn. 

Lower leaves 1 to 1;^ inch broad, 5- to 7-ribbed L. cmrdtum. 

3. Isolirion. — Filaments slightly divergent. Perianth-segments 
erect, broadest at the middle, and spreading only above the middle. 

Leaves usually in regular wdiorls. 

Flowers 2 to 3 inches deep ; segments distinctly clawed 

Tj. PliiJadel]3lncnm. 



L iliacc(C — Z ilimn. 



503 



Flowers \\ incli deep ; segments not clawed L. medeoloides. 

licaves never in regular whorls. 

Flowers red and yellow ; segments 2 to 4 inches long, 
distinctly clawed. 
Stem glabrous ; leaf-axils never bulbiliferous L. Catcshcr.i. 

Stem cottony ; leaf-axils often bulbiliferous L. hulh{fcrmii. 

Flowers red and yellow ; segments 1 to 2 inches long, 
without claws. 
Leaves glabrous, linear . . . . L, imlchallum. 

Leaves pubescent, lanceolate .... L. c6iicolo')\ 

Flowers white, under an inch long . . . L. lancifbliiun 



4. Martagon, — Filaments very divergent, 
di'ooping, recurved from near the base. 

Leaves usually arranged in regular whorls. 
Flowers dull purplish-red, or rarely white 
Flowers bright red, passing into yellow. 
Style 6 lines long ..... 
Style 1 to 2 inches long 
Leaves never arranged in regular whorls. 
Leaves i to 1 inch broad, 5- to 7-nerved. 



Perianthrseo'ments 



Ti. Martagon. 

L. maculatimi. 
L. Canad&nse. 



Perianth- segments 2 to 3 inches long, reflexed only 

from above the middle ... I^. monadeljplmm. 

Perianth-segments 1 to 2 inches long, reflexed from 
near the base. 
Leaves thick in texture, ciliated. 

Perianth- segments G to 9 lines broad 
Perianth -segments about 3 lines broad . 
Leaves thin in textui'e, not ciliated . 
javes 1^ to lines broad, 3- to 5 -nerved. 
Perianth-segments \\ to 3 lines broad. 
Leaves crowded, 50 to 80 on each stem, 
Flow^ers bright red, not dotted . L. 

Flowers yellow, dotted .... 
Leaves not crowded, about 30 on each stem 
Perianth-segments 8 to 12 lines broad. 
Leaves GO to 100 on each stem . 
Leaves 20 to 30 on each stem 
;aves 1 to 1^ line broad, 1-nerved. 

Stem 1^ to feet high, with 80 to 100 leaves L. PomiMtihim. 
Steni a foot high, with 30 to 50 leaves . . L. tenuifulium. 



L, GarnioUoum. 

L. Pontiewn. 

L. j^ohipliyllum. 



Ghalcedonicum. 

L. Pyrencdcum. 

L. callbsuin. 

L. testaceum. 
L. Leichtlinn. 



1. L. rdaeum, including- L. Thomsonianum. — This is the 
only species in cultivation having a dense bulb enveloped in thin 
scarious coats like that of a Tulip. Stem stout, erect, glabrous. 
Leaves 20 to 30, crowded near tlie base of the stem, more 



504 



L iliacece — L ilhmt. 



distant upwards, linear, flat, indistinctly 1 0- to 1 2-ribbed ; 
lower ones about a foot long, diminisbing in size upwards, and 
passing gradually into bracts. Flowers racemose, 12 to 18 or 
more in well-grown plants, rosy-lilac, from 3 to 4 inches broad 
when fully expanded, sub-erect. Pedicels sub-erect or spread- 
ing, less than one inch long. Perianth-segments oblanceolate, 
somewhat obtuse. Filaments equalling the perianth ; anthers 
purple. A native of the Western Himalayas, and a very pretty 
species, but rather tender with us. The variety bearing the 
latter name has larger flowers. 

L. Hookeri, the only other species of this section, is not in 
cultivation. It is a native of the Sikkim Himalayas. 

2. L. gigcvntevbin. — Tliis is remarkable for its tall stout stem 
from 5 to 10 feet high and large cordate leaves, the lower (or all) 
petiolate. Flowers sub-erect, 6 to 12 in each raceme, yellowish- 
white spotted with purple in the throat, odoriferous. Perianth 
funnel-shaped. Segments 5 to 6 inches long, naked at the 
base. Filaments shorter than the perianth, pollen yellow. A. 
very showy species from the Himalayas, requiring slight prit- 

tection in severe weather. 
Mr. Baker unites this as a 
sub-species with L. cordi- 
fdliitm, a Japanese plant 
of somewhat smaller dimen- 
sions. 

3. L. longifidruin, inclu- 
ding L. Wallichianuin, L. 
Meilgherricwm, and X. exi- 
onium, etc. — Stem 1 to 4 
feet high or more, clothed 
with numerous scattered 
linear acute glabrous leaves, 
and surmounted by 1 to 4 
pure white flowers 6 to 9 
inches long, and suddenly 
narrowed into a long tube. 
Stamens shorter than the 
perianth; pollen yellow. 
Varieties bearing the above 
names are sufficiently distinct from a horticultural point of 
view. The variety eximium, syn. Takesima (fig. 246), grows 
from 2 to 4 feet, with usually from 2 to 4 flowers from 8 to 




Fig. 246. Lilium longiflorum, var. eximium. 
(J nat. size.) 



L iliacecu — L iliiun. 



505 



9 inches long. L. longlflbriirn j^roper grows from 1 to 2 
feet, has broader leaves and usually solitary jflowers ; and L. 
WalUchianum^ syn. L. Japonicum (of Don, not of Thunberg), 
is a distinct robust form attaining a height of 4 to 6 feet, and 
usually solitary very large yellowish-white sweet-scented flowers. 
L. longijldrmn and L. eximium are natives of Japan and China, 
and are hardier than the others, 
which are from the mountains of 
India. 

4. L. Japonicum, Thunberg, syn. 
L. ocldrum. — An erect glabrous 
species from 1 to 2 feet high with 
from 12 to 20 scattered oblapceolate 
5- to 7-nerved spreading leaves nar- 
rowed towards the base, and 1 to 3 
sub- erect j&owers. Perianth 6 to 9 
inches long, narrowed gradually to 
the base, pure white tinged with 
purple externally. Filaments 

shorter than the perianth ; pollen 

reddish-yellow. A native of China 

and Japan. L. Brownii is probably 

a luxuriant form of this with the 

stem and flowers tinged with 

purple. 

L. NepaUnse is an allied Indian 

species, and is very rare if still in 

gardens. 

5. L. cdndklum (fig. 247). — This 

is the common White Lily of our 

gardens, and one of the very oldest 

in cultivation. It grows from 4 to 

6 feet high with several pearly-white 

flowers and yellow anthers. It is a 

native of the South of Europe, and 

hardy in this country. L. pere- 

grlniivi is considered to be a slender 

form of this with rather smaller 

flowers. There is a double-flowered 

variety, and another, called stria- 
tum, has the flowers striped and spotted with purple. But the 

most remarkable, though more curious than beautiful, is 




Fig. 247. Liliuin candidum. 
(J nat. size.) 



5o6 



L iliacea; — L ilhiin. 



spicatum, in which the flowers are abortive and replaced by 
white petaloid bracts. 

6. L. Washingtonianum. —A very beautiful species of quite 
recent introduction. It grows about 3 to 5 feet high, and is 
distinguished from all others of this group by the short 
spreading lanceolate 1 -nerved glabrous leaves being arranged 
in regular whorls of 10 or 12. Flowers slightly nodding, from 
1 2 to 1 8 in a raceme, on long pedicels, white tinged with lilac 

or purple, very fragrant. A 
native of the western slopes 
of the Sierra Nevada range in 
California, and most likely 
quite hardy in Britain. 

7. L. Ugrlnum, syn. L. 
specldsum (Andrews, not of 
Thunberg) (fig, 248).— The 
Tiger Lily is one of the most 
distinct, and after the White 
Lily the one most commonly 
seen. It is distinguished 
from the allied species by 
the purplish cottony stems ; 
linear sessile 5- to 7-nerved 
leaves usually with round 
black bulblets in their axils. 
Flowers bright orange-red 
with purplish-black spots. 
A native of Japan and 
China, and quite hard}?' in 
tliis country. L. Forticnei 
is a magnificent robust 
variety from 6 to 10 feet 
high and bearing from 30 
to 40 flowers on each stem. 
There is also a handsome 
double-flowered variety in 
cultivation. 

8. L. speGldsum, Thun- 
berg, syn. L. lancifdlium of 

Paxton, not of Thunberg. — This beautiful species usually 
bears the latter name in gardens. Stem glabrous, from 1 
to 3 feet high. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, shortly petiolate, 1^ 




Fig. 248. Lilinm tigrinum. (J nut. size.) 



Liliacccc — Lilium. 507 

to 2 inches broad, lower ones 7- to 9-ribbed. Flowers 4 to 6 
inches in diameter, 3 to 6 or more, corymbose, on long sub- 
erect bracteate pedicels. Perianth-segments 3 to 5 inches long, 
spreading from the base, and more or less covered on the lower 
half inside with papillose tubercles. Filaments variable in 
length ; pollen deep red or yellowish. As a cultivated plant 
it is very variable in the colour of its flowers — white spotted or 
tinged with carmine or rose, or w;holly white. There are many 
named varieties, as dlb^im, punctatum, riibrum, etc. It is a 
native of Japan, and totally different from the true L. lanci- 
folium. 

9. L. auratum. — This is perhaps the most gorgeous of all 
the Lilies, and one of the gTeatest acquisitions of recent years. 
Its purplish stems rise to a height of 2 to 5 feet and they are 
clothed with lanceolate shortly petiolate 5- to 7-nerved glabrous 
leaves from 6 to 9 inches long. Flowers very large, from 6 to 
10 inches in diameter, 3 to 6 or many more on each stem. 
Perianth-segments spreading, 5 to 7 inches long, papillose within 
below the middle. This species is very variable in the colour- 
ing of its flowers. In the original variety the petals are pure 
white with a yellow band down the centre and scattered car- 
mine spots, but scarcely two seedling plants can be found 
exactly alike in the disposition of the colours. Japan. 

L, FhilacUlphicum is a North American species with the 
leaves usually in distinct whorls and "orange-red flowers spotted 
with purple. It is near L. hulbiferuni, but the stems are never 
cottony and the perianth-segments are distinctly clawed. L, 
medeololdes is a Japanese species with whorled leaves and 
small reddish-yellow spotted flowers. L. Oatesbcei, syn. L. 
spectdbile of Salisbury, andi. Garolinianuiin of Catesby, not of 
Michaux, is a tender North American species remarkable for 
the long slender claw of tlie perianth -segments. Flowers 
orange-red spotted with purple. 

10. L. bulbiferiim. — Under this we include several forms, 
all characterised by having scattered linear-lanceolate leaves, 
commonly bulbiliferous in their axils, and few erect flowers 
with distinctly claw-ed spreading not recurved perianth-seg- 
ments. The true L. bulbiferiim has cottony stems, bulbili- 
ferous leaves, and reddish-yellow flowers. The sub-species 
crdceum (fig. 249), Orange Lily, differs in the upper leaves 
beino" destitute of bulblets, and the flowers of a more decided 
urange-colour, never scarlet or crimson. Both of these are 



5oS 



L ilia cere — L iliiun. 



European forms. L. Davhricuin, syn. L. speddbile of Link, and 
L. Thunhergianum, are Asiatic forms. The latter is from Japan 

and common in gardens, 
and is distinguished by its 
broader foliage and larger 
scarcely spotted flowers. 
Eesides the above extreme 
forms there is a host of in- 
termediate varieties in cul- 
tivation differing chiefly in 
1 he size and colouring of the 
flowers : vitelllnuin, auran- 
tlacuTYi, hceTnatochrdum, 
atromaculatum, atrosan- 
guineum, and venustum, 
are some of them. 

Z. pulchellum is an ele- 
gant dwarf species from 
Eastern Siberia Avith gla- 
brous linear leaves and very 
small briglit scarlet slightly 
spotted flowers. L. con- 
color, including L.Sintcum, 
is a Chinese species with 
pubescent lanceolate leaves 
and small bright red and yel- 
low faintly spotted flowers. 
L. lancifblium has small 
white flowers less than an 
inch long. It is a native of 
Japan, and has never been in 
cidtivation in this country. 
11. L. Mdrtagon. — This 
is another of the common 
old species. Stem 2 or 3 
feet high, more or less pu- 
bescent, and often streaked 
with purple. Leaves mostly 
in regular whorls of 6 to 9, lauceolate-spathulate, lower ones 
from 3 to 5 inches long. Flowers in a loose raceme, drooping, 
purplish-red copiously spotted with black, or rarely white. 
Perianth-segments recurved from the base, the pubescent tips 




Fig. 249. Lilium bulbifei-um, var. crocoum. 
{\ nat. size.) 



L iliac ccc — L ilium. 5 09 

almost toucliing- the pedicel. Stamens widely spreading ; 
pollen reddish. A native of Central and .Southern Enrope and 
Western Asia. L. maculatu'm is a native of North-eastern 
Asia and Nortli-western America. It is a glabrous plant with 
bright red flowers remarkable for the short st3de. 

12. L. CanacUnse. — Stem l^to 3 feet high. Leaves mostly 
whorled, 2 to 4 inches long, lanceolate, acute, glabrous. Flowers 
about 4 to 6, sub-umbellate on long drooping- pedicels. Perianth- 
segments lanceolate, acute, about H incli long, spreading but 
not reflexed. The flowers vary from bright red to pale yellow, 
and are more or less copiously spotted with purple-brown. 
L. parvijidrum is a variety in which the perianth-segments are 
reflexed. L. Humboldtii is a taller-growing form with much 
larger orange-yellow carmine-spotted racemose flowers. L. 
Wdlkeri and L. Harhuegii are also referred here by Mr. Baker, 
as is also L. superbitm, a magnificent plant 4 to 6 feet high 
with more numerous longer leaves and larger flowers with very 
much reflexed segments. L. Carolinimium, Michaux (Z. au- 
tumnale of Loddiges), is intermediate between the last and 
the typical L. Ganadense. 

1 o, L. vionadelphum.— Stem, about 3 to 5 feet high, glabrous 
or slightly pubescent. Leaves scattered, numerous, 5- to 7-nerved, 
linear-lanceolate, the lower ones 3 to 4 inches long. Flowers 
pale yellow spotted with carmine ; segments of the perianth 
reflexed from above the middle. Filaments connate at the 
base. L. Szovitsianuon, syn. L. Colchicum, is very near this, 
and associated with it by Mr. Baker, but the filaments are 
quite free, and it is said to flower two months earlier than L. 
ononadelphum. Both forms are from the Caucasus and qiute 
hardy in this country. 

14. L. CarnioUcum. — Stem 2 to 3 feet high, stout, glabrous. 
Leaves scattered, linear-lanceolate, thick in texture and dis- 
tinctly ciliated. Flowers about 4 to 6, pendulous, bright orange 
or scarlet. Perianth-segments 1^ to 2 inches long and 6 to' 9 
lines broad, reflexed from near the base. A handsome species 
from South-eastern Europe, rare in British gardens. 

L, Ponticum, from Asia Minor, has much narrower perianth- 
segments ; and L. polyphylhim is an Indian species of which 
little is known. 

15. L. Chalcedonicum (fig. 250). — Stem erect, 2 to 3 feet 
high, densely clothed with short ascending or appressed 3- to 5- 
nerved slightly hairy leaves, the lower ones- 2 to S inches long. 



5IO 



L iliac ecu — L iliji in. 



Flowers bright scarlet or 5'^ellow, not spotted. A very hardy 
species, native of the South of Europe, and long in cultivation. 

16. L. Pyrenaicum, L. fiavum. 
— This species is very near the last 
and X. Pomponium, differing from 
the latter in its broader distinctly 
3-nerved leaves less revolute at the 
margin, and from the former in its 
bright yellow spotted flowers. A 
native of the Pyrenees. 

L. callbsum is remarkable for its 
indurated hood-shaped bracts. The 
leaves are few and distant, and the 
flowers bright scarlet with reflexed 
segments. Japan. 

17. L. teataceum, syn. L. excel- 
sum, L. Isabelllnum. — This is a 
distinct plant with a slender stem 
5 to 6 feet high, and crowded as- 
cending linear 3- to 5-nerved leaves 
ciliate on the margin and nerves 
beneath, the lower ones 3 to 4 inches 
long. Flowers 1 to 6 or more, on 
long pedicels in a thyrsoid raceme, 
nankeen yellow tinged with red. 
Perianth-segments 2^ to 3 inches 
long, 8 to 12 lines broad, united 
at the base, strongly reflexed and 
slightly papillose within. This is 
reported to be of hybrid origin be- 
tween L. cdndidum and L. Chalce- 
donicum, but nothing certain is 
known of its origin. 

18. L. Leichtlinii. — Stem rather 
slender, rising to a height of 2 or -3 

feet, and rather loosely clothed with small linear slightly 
puberulous 3-nerved leaves. Flowers usually solitary or two 
together, bright yellow spotted with purplish red. Perianth- 
segments lanceolate, 2^ to 3 inches long, recurved from the base, 
hairy inside towards the base. This plant came up in a bed of 
L. auratum at Messrs. Veitch's, and it is not known whether 
it be a wild Japanese species or of hybrid origin. 




Fig. 200. Lilium Chalcedoiiicum. 
(I nat. size.) 



L iliac ecc- — L ilium . 511, 

L.' 3faxiinoivicz'ii, syn. L. ■pseudo-tigv\num,i'& very near the 
last, but the stems are tinged with purple and somewhat cot- 
tony, and the ground colour of the flower is a brilliant scarlet. 
Japan ? 

19. L. Pom'pdnhum, syn. L. angustifolium. — An old inha- 
bitant of our gardens, and one of the prettiest of the moderate- 
sized species. It has an erect finely-furrowed rigid stem and 
very numerous short narrow 1-nerved linear leaves H to 2 lines 
broad in the middle, attenuated towards both ends and in- 
curved at the margin. Flowers pendulous, 1 to 8, or usually 
more in cultivation, in a thyrsoid raceme, the lower pedicels 3 
to 4 inches long. Perianth-segments lanceolate, reflexed from 
l)elow the middle, hairy at the tip and slightly papillose within. 
Flowers more or less spotted with black on a scarlet, orange- 
scarlet, yellow or white ground. A native of Lombardy, Savoy, 
and neighbouring districts. 

20. L. tenuifdlium, syn. L. linifdlium, L. piimilum. — A 
very dwarf slender species from 6 to 12 inches high with nu- 

■ merous glabrous linear-subulate minutely-toothed leaves and 1 
or 2 or more nodding flowers. Perianth- segments lanceolate- 
spathulate, 14 to 16 lines long, spreading from near tlie base and 
distinctly clawed, bright scarlet, rarely spotted. This very 
beautiful little plant is a native of Siberia and China. 

7. HEMEROCALLIS. 

Herbaceous plants from the temperate parts of Europe and 
Asia, with fleshy, tuberous, or bulbiform rhizomes and long- 
narrow radical slightly equitant keeled leaves, from the centre 
of which rises a leafless flower-stem. Flowers in corymbs some- 
thing similar to those of some Lilies, but difi"ering from them in 
having the six leaves of -the perianth united at the base into a 
narrow tube enclosing the free ovary ; capsule several-seeded. 
'llfispoKokXls is the Grreek name of this genus of plants, and 
signifies ' beauty of a day ' or ' ephemeral beauty ' in allusion 
to the duration of the individual flowers. Hence also the 
English name Day Lily. 

Two species of this genus are commonly cultivated, and are 
useful in planting in shrubberies or where large clumps are 
required ; for though the individual flowers last but a day or 
two, they succeed one another for a considerable time. The 
flowering season is from June to August; and they are per- 
fectly hardy. 



512 



LiliacecB — Hemerocallis. 



1. H.flava. Yellow Day Liiy. — This differs from the fol- 
lowing mainly in the colour of the fragrant flowers, and flat 
veinless perianth-leaves. South of France and other parts of 
Euro^De. 

2. H. falva {?ig. 251). Tawny Da}^ Lily. — This has copper or 
tawny coloured inodorous flowers, rather larger than the m'e- 




Fig. 251. Hemerocallis fulva. (About J nat. size.) 

cieding, with the perianth-leaves Venous and wavy. H. Kivdnso 
is a large garden form with double flowers. H. disticha and 
H. crdcea are slight varieties. 

H. minor, syn. H. grarrdnea, H. Dumortieri and H. Mid- 
dendorfii are smaller-growing species, natives of Siberia, China, 
a,nd Japan. All of them have the three interior perianth-seg- 
ments membranous at the margin. The first has very narrow 
leaves, long pedicels and perianth-tube ; the second has leaves 
about six lines broad and a very short perianth-tube ; and the 
third has leaves from 8 to 12 lines broad and a distinct perianth- 
tube about 4 lines long. All have yellow fragrant flowers. 



L iliacea; — Funckia. 



0^ j 



8. FlJNCKTA. 

Herbaceous plants with tuberous-fascicled roots, broadly ovate 
or cordate radical stalked plaited acuminate leaves having 
parallel veins or nerves, and sometimes variegated with white 
stripes. Flowers solitary in the axils of bracts, forming a 
raceme terminating the usually leafless stem. Several of the 
species have been published under the preceding genus, from 
which they differ in their broad foliage and racemose inflores- 
cence. This genus was named in honour of H. Funck, a Ger- 
man botanist. The species are all from Japan. They are not 
so well defined as they might be, on account of the confusion 
among garden varieties, and the introduction of the same 
species under different names. Mr. Baker, in the ' Gardener's 
Chronicle,' 1868, reduces the cultivated forms to five species, 
distinguished as follows : — 

1. F. lancifblia. — Petiole 6 to 9 inches long, edges not in- 
cm-ved ; lamina oblong-lanceolate, 3 to 4 inches long by H to 
2 inches broad, narrowed gradually towards both ends, 9- to 11- 
nerved. Scape or flower-stem 8 to 9 inches high, scarcely over- 
topping the leaves ; raceme 3 to 5 inches long, 6- to 10-flowered, 
with lanceolate-spathulate bracts equalling the perianth in 
length. Perianth 1^ to 1^ inch long, white or with a lilac 
tinge, dilated suddenly from a tube not more than a line in 
thickness. F, cdbo-marginata barely differs in its rather larger 
flowers and leaves slightly variegated towards the edge with 
white. F. undulata appears to be a cultivated form of this 
with frilled or crisped leaves copiously variegated with streaks 
or patches of white, and shorter dilated petioles. 

2. F. ovata. — Petiole 9 inches to a foot long, edges not in- 
curved ; lamina 6 or 7 inches long by 4 or 5 broad, ovate, 
rounded or slightly cordate at the base, acute at the apex, 15- to 
17-nerved. Scape including the raceme considerably over- 
topping the leaves, with a large leaf below the raceme, which is 
5 to 6 inches long and 10- to 15-flowered. Perianth typically 
a decided bluish-lilac, occasionally white, 2 to 2^ inches long, 
dilated suddenly from a tube an eighth of an inch in thickness. 
This is the commonest and best known species. 

3. F. Sieboldiana. — Petiole a foot long, edges not incurved ; 
lamina 10 or 12 inches long by 6 or 7 broad, cordate-ovate, 
cuspidate, 25- to 27-nerved. Scape not overtopping the leaves ; 

L L 



5 1 4 LiliacecE — Funckia. 

raceme 8- to 1 2-flowered. Perianth 2 inches long, Avhite with 
a pale lilac tinge, in shape like that of the last species. 

4. F. grandifidra.—-T etiole a foot long, edges incurved 
until they meet ; lamina 8 to 9 inches long by 4 to 5 broad, 
ovate with a slightly cordate base, 15- to 17-nerved. Scape 
about 2 feet high, sometimes bearing a well-developed leaf 
below the 12- to 15-flowered raceme. Perianth pure white, 
nearly 4 inches long, dilated gradually from a tube a quarter of 
an inch thick. 

5. F. subcordata. — Petiole 4 to 6 inches long, edges incurved 
and overlaj)ping ; lamina 4 to 5 inches long by 3 inches broad, 
ovate with a sliglitly cordate base, 13-nerved. Scape 1 to 1^ 
foot high, sometimes bearing a leaf; raceme 10- to 15-flowered. 
Perianth always pure white, about 4 inches long, gradually 
dilated from a tube a quarter of an inch in thickness. 

9. AGAPANTHUS. 

Herbs with tuberous roots and numerous radical linear 
somewhat fleshy leaves. Perianth funnel-sliaped, regvdar, 
deeply 6-parted ; tube short ; segments 1-nerved. Stamens 
inserted in the throat, declinate, with slender filaments and 
versatile anthers. Flower-scape tall, naked, bearing a many- 
flowered umbel supported by an involucre of two bracts. The 
name is a compound of two Greek words : ar/dirr], love, and 
di0o9, a flower. The species are all natives of the Cape of 
G-qod Hope, and require covering in Winter. Three have been 
described, viz. : A. iimbellatus, African Lily, the common one, 
liaving dark blue or occasionally white flowers ; A. prwcox, 
with light blue flowers, appearing rather earlier ; and^. mlno7\ 
a smaller form with light blue flowers. Possibly these are 
merely varieties of one species. There is also a variegated 
variety in cultivation. 

10. KNIPHOFIA (Tritbma). 

A small genus of tufted herbs with numerous grass-like 
flaccid leaves and tall naked scapes surmounted by an oblong 
or ovoid dense cluster of brilliantly coloured clavate or cylin- 
drical tubular slightly curved flowers with a very short scarcely 
spreading limb. Stamens hypogynous, usually exserted. Cap- 
sule few-seeded. A commemorative name. About half-a-dozen 
species are known, natives of South Africa. 

1. K. aloides, syn. K. uvaria, Tritbma uvaria. — This stri- 



Liliaccce — Kniphofia. 515 

kingly })C'autiful plant is quite hardy in the South of England, 
and admirably adapted for effective display in isolated clumps 
on lawns or among-st shrubs. It is certainly one of the most 
conspicuous ornaments of our gardens in Autumn. Leaves dark 
glossy green, miniitely toothed or scabrid on the edges and 
midrib. The scapes are from 3 to 5 feet high, and the flowers 
a bright scarlet or orange-scarlet tipped with yellow. 

A'. Burchellii differs in its spotted flower-scape and scarlet 
and yellow flowers tipped with green. K. media and K. 
pumila are quite similar, though smaller. None of the other 
species are at all common in gardens. 

11. phOrmium. 

A genus of plants confined to New Zealand and Norfolk 
Island. Though not quite hardy in any part of England, we 
give it a place here because it is extensively used and well 
adapted as a large pot-plant for decorating terraces, flights of 
steps, or j^lanting out in clumps. Only two, or at the most 
three species are known, differing chiefly in size and colour of 
the flowers. They are tall rigid herbs with fleshy fibrous roots. 
Leaves radical, linear-ensiform, distichous, coriaceous, and very 
tough. Flower-scapes variable in height from 5 to 15 feet, 
branched and bracteate. Flowers large, dull red or yellow ; 
periantli tubvdar, curved, the inner segments with spreading 
tips. The name is from the Grreek cpopfios, a basket, in 
allusion to the application of the leaves. The best known 
species is P. Unax, New Zealand Flax, a plant with very 
thick coriaceous narrow leaves from 3 to 6 feet long, dark green 
above, paler below, always split at the tip. Flowers numerous, 
in panicles, yellow or red. P. Cookianum is distinguished 
from the foregoing by its smaller stature, greenish-yellow 
flowers, and especially by its more acuminate leaves, which are 
rarely split at the apex. 

12. YUCCA. 
A genus of noble-looking plants, so distinct in appearance as 
to form in themselves a special feature in landscape gardening. 
They are mostly natives of the Southern States of North 
America and Mexico, and many of them are quite hardy in our 
gardens, where they are remarkable for their crowns of rigid 
flat ensiform leaves and large terminal panicles of white 
flowers. The stem is either short or almost obsolete, or, as in 

L I. 2 



5i6 LiliacecB — Yucca. 

Y. gloribsa, several feet in height and more or less branched. 
The campanulate perianth is 6-parted, with the segments 
nearly equal in size, including 6 stamens whose filaments are 
dilated, becoming broader upwards. Ovary 3-celled, with 3 
sessile stigmas. Capsule hexagonal, many-seeded. This genus, 
with the Aloes and two or three other genera, constitutes a 
well-marked tribe of the LiliacecB. The name is its Peruvian 
appellation. Although there are perhaps a score or more of 
species in cultivation, only about six or eight with their 
varieties are generally known. 

There are three tolerably distinct groups, founded on the 
characters of the leaves. 

(1.) Marg;in of the adult leaves distinctly serrulate. 

(2.) Margin of the leaves filamentose. 

(3.) Margin of the leaves entire, neither filamentose noi 
serrulate. 

To the first grou]) beloiig two or three species which are 
not so hardy and do not flower so freely as the others. 

1. F. aloifdlia, having a thick stem which attains a height 
of 10 feet or more, and usually simple in this country on 
account of its not flowering. Leaves numerous, ascending, 18 
to 24 inches long and about an inch broad, dark green or 
slightly glaucous, narrowed above the dilated base, with a hard 
reddish-brown point. 

2. Y. Treculeana. — A very distinct and handsome plant 
from Texas, not yet much known in England, though it has 
frequently flowered in France. It is also caulescent, and the 
fully developed leaves are from 3 to 4 feet long by 2 to ,3 
broad, dark green, strongly mucronate, and regularly serrulate. 

The Filamentose series includes several of the hardier species 
of our gardens whose flowers in early Summer are by no means 
rare, a season seldom passiDg without producing them, even 
from quite young plants. Those commonly cultivated in the 
open air are all stemless. 

3. Y. Jilavientdsa. — One of the most familiar species, popu- 
larly known as Adam's Needle-and-Thread. The leaves are 

. very numerous, in a dense rosette, from a foot to 2 feet long 
and 1 to 2 inches broad, bright green, glaucous, slightly 
coriaceous, not sharp-pointed, sjDreading and at length reflexed. 
Scape 5 to 6 feet high, much branched ; flowers numerous., 
about 2 inches deep. There is also a pretty variegated variety. 
Y. stricta is very like this, but smaller in all its parts. 



L iliac C(C — Yucca. 



517 



4. Y. fidcclda.) another well-known species similar to the 
last, but the leaves are of less substance, and when old abruptly 
turned ])ack from the middle as if broken. The leaves too are 
longer and more copiously filiferous. 

5. Y. angustifdlia. — A narrow-leaved small plant now 
rarely seen. 

The Entire-leaved group contains the most conspicuous 
species of the genus. 




Fig. 252. Yucca recurvifolia. (About ^^j uat. size.) 

6. F. gloriosa. — This species has long been in cultivation 
and has produced several varieties. Stem 6 feet or more high, 
much branched; leaves numerous, crowded, 18 to 30 inches 
long and about 3 broad in the middle, narrowed towards both 
ends, erect, with a concave plicated face and sharp points. 



5i8 Liliace-.T — Ytccca. 

Scape 3 to 4 feet high, much branched ; flowers numerous, 
about 2 inches deep. The principal varieties are glaucescens, 
like the type, but permanently glaucous ; obliqua, leaves and 
flowers smaller than in the type, the former more or less twisted 
to one side ; sii'perha, leaves more rigid than in the type, panicle 
denser and hardly half as tall ; and a variety with variegated 
foliage. 

7. Y. recurvifdlia (fig. 252). — Stem dwarfer but more 
branched than in the preceding. Leaves more or less curved, 
not so concave and sharp-pointed as in gloriosa. Panicle 
large and copiously branched. Y. rufo-cincta is a variety of 
this species with a reddish-brown margin to the leaves. 

8. Y. acuminata. — This is perhaps an extreme form of Y. 
gloriosa with a short stem and fewer leaves about 2 feet long, 
sharp-pointed, narrowed towards both ends, and brown or grey 
on the edge. Scape 3 to 4 feet high ; flowers 2 inches deep. 

13. ALLIUM. 
Bulbous herbs with flat or terete radical leaves and capitate 
or umbellate flowers enclosed in a membranous spathe at the 
summit of a slender naked or leafy scape. Perianth-segments 
free, spreading or campanulate. Stamens equal in number, and 
on the bases of the perianth-segments. Capsule membranous, 
with one or two seeds in each of the three cells. The Latin 
name for A. satwum, the Grarlic. This is a large genus, 
including, besides the Onion and its useful congeners, several 
very ornamental and less foetid species. Natives of the northern 
temperate regions of the Old and New Worlds. 

1. A. Moly. — This species has broadly lanceolate glaucous 
leaves and large yellow flowers on a scape from 1 to 2 feet 
high. A native of the South of Europe, flowering in June. 

2. A. Toseum. — A smaller plant with narrow lanceolate 
leaves and a leafy scape about a foot high bearing a large 
umbel of rosy-purple flowers in June. 

There are several other species in cultivation, such as A. 
oddruTn, with white ; A. azitreum, deep blue ; A. suaveolens, 
purple ; and A. Jiavum, yellow flowers. 

14. CAMAS SI A. 

A North American genus of two species. G. esculenta, the 

Quamash of the Indians, is a handsome plant, resembling the 

common blue Hyacinth, but larger. The leaves are linear, 

about a foot high, and the flower-scape about 18 inches. 



L iliaccic- — Cam ass ia. 5 1 9 

Perianth 6-partite, the five upper segments closer together, tlie 
sixth standing by itself. The raceme is pendulous and fur- 
nished with long bracts. The bidbs are edible and largely 
collected by the Indians of Colombia. 

15. SCILLA. 

This is a very extensive genus of beautiful bulbous herbs. 
Bulbs tunicated. Leaves all radical and linear. Flowers 
racemose, usually blue, rarely purple or white. Perianth- 
segments nearly or quite free, nerve of one rib. Stamens 6, 
perigynous ; filaments not dilated. The classical name. 8. 
verna and S. autumnalis are small species indigenous in the 
South-west of England, though very rare. The former bears 
bracteate racemes of bright blue fragrant flowers in April 
or May, and the latter bractless racemes of reddish-2:)urple 
flowers in August or September, 

Dr. Masters has recently investigated the early Spring- 
Squills, and he ranges them under three species, as follows : — 

1. 8. hifdlia. — Bulb ovoid. Leaves 2 or 3, spreading, 
recurved, linear-lanceolate, channelled, terminating in a short 
blunt cylindrical point. Scape equalling or exceeding the 
leaves ; bracts minute ; pedicels spreading, lower ones longer 
than the upper ones. Flowers 5 or 6, blue ; segments of the 
perianth oblong, obtuse, spreading. This includes several 
varieties differing in the colour of the flowers, as rosea, alba, 
cdrnea, etc. ; and 8. prcucox is an earlier-flowering form with 
larger flowers of a deeper blue than in the type. Kussia to 
Greece. 

2. 8. 8ibirica. — Bulb roimdish. Leaves about four, flat, 
strap-shaped, slightly thickened at the point. Scape flattened, 
striated, scarcely so long as the leaves. Flowers 2 to 6, rarely 
solitary, on short pedicels, pale clear blue, more intense along 
the medial nerves of the segments. This includes the names 
cernua, unifldra, aziirea, aiwlimda, etc. Asia Minor, etc. 

3. 8. cM7i^/ia.— Bulbs ovoid or roundish. Leaves nume- 
rous, spreading, strap-shaped, acute, and nearly a foot long, 
midrib prominent below. Scape erect, shorter than the leaves, 
compressed, striated, purplish upwards. Flowers 3 to 6, dark 
indigo blue, in a loose two-sided cluster. Segments of the 
perianth lanceolate, acute, midrib prominent. Filaments 
slightly dilated and whitish at the base, blue above. Ovary 
pale yellow. Central Europe and the Tyrol. 



520 



Liliacetz — Scilla. 



In the following the bracts are nearly as long as the 

pedicels. 

4. 8. campanulata {Endymion caircpanulata). — A South 

European species resembling our common Blue-bell. A large 

plant with leaves about a foot 
high and an inch wide. Scapes 
equalling the leaves. Flowers 
bell-shaped, variable in colour 
from deep blue and rose to 
white. Soutli Europe, flower- 
ing in May. 

5. S. nutans (fig. 253), syn. 
Hyacinthus non-scriptus. 
Blue-bell, Wild Hyacinth.— 
This is too well known to need 
description. It varies in colour 
like the last, though the pre- 
vailing colour is blue. 

6. S. Peruviana. — Named 
in error, being a native 
of South-western Europe. A 
much larger plant than any of 
the foregoing, 12 to 18 inches 
high, with broadly -linear 
ciliate leaves. Scape stout ; 
flowers very numerous, deep 
blue. Stamens white ; bracts 
solitary. May and June. 

7. S. Itdlica. — A similar 
but smaller plant than the 
last, with pale blue flowers 
having two bracts at the base 
of each pedicel. Leaves bright 
green, lanceolate. There is a 
white variety of this and the 
last. 

16. ornithOgalum. 

Fig. 253. SoiUa nutans. (J nat. size.) 

This genus differs from 
Scilla in having hypogynous stamens, and the nerve of tlie 
perianth-segments of more than one rib. And the flowers 
are either white or yellow, never blue or red. Dwarf bulbous 




L iliacecc — Orn ithoo-ci him. 



521 



plants, the hardy ones chiefly from the Mediterranean region. 
Name from opvts, a bird, and 7aXa, milk ; of obscure appli- 
cation. The following species are familiar, and the first three 
either natm-alised or native in Britain. 

1. 0. umhellatum (fig. 254). Star of Bethlehem. — This 
grows about a foot ])igh, with concave leaves green with a 




Pig. 254. Ornithogalum uuibollatum. (J uat. size.) 

white stripe down the middle. Flowers white, numerous, 
umbellate, with slender pedicels and long bracts. May and 
June. 

2. 0. Pyrenaicum. — Flowers numerous, in racemes. Fila- 
ments dilated upwards. Perianth-segments greenish-white on 
the margin, June and July, 

3. 0. nutans. — Flowers racemose, fewer than in the pre- 
ceding, drooping. Filaments dilated upwards and trifid. 



52 2 L iliac ecs — Orn ithoga Inm. 

Perianth-segments white, with a green midrib. April and 
May. 

4. 0. 'pyramidale. — A tall species about 2 feet high with 
linear flaccid leaves and dense racemose flowers. Flowers 
white, with a green stripe on each petal; bracts white. A 
native of the South of Europe, flowering in Summer. 

0. aureum is a beautiful South African species with long- 
spikes of bright yellow flowers, but it requires slight pro- 
tection in Winter. 

17. MUSCARI. 

A South European and Asiatic genus of bulbous herbs. 
Leaves appearing with the flowers ; the latter in racemes, deep 
blue or white, or greenish blue, the terminal ones very often 
abortive. Perianth small, tubular, globose, often constricted at 
the mouth, with small reflexed lobes, segments more or less 
united. Stamens in two series, inserted in the tube of the 
perianth ; filaments slender or dilated, scarcely exceeding the 
anthers. Capsule sessile, with 1 or 2 seeds in each cell. The 
name is from the Latin moschus, musk, in allusion to the smell 
of the flowers of some species. The name Grrape Hyacinth is 
applied indiscriminately to any of the species. 

1. 3f. coTndsum var. 7no7istrdsum. — A very remarkable and 
abnormal plant in which the inflorescence is transformed into 
a dense tuft of slender ramifications of a dark violet-blue. 
Southern Europe. The normal variety is an unattractive plant 
and rarely grown. 

2. M. racemosum. — This has become naturalised in some 
parts of England. It is a dwarf plant with linear stiff fleshy 
leaves from 6 to 12 inches high. Scape rather shorter, with a 
dense terminal raceme of small dark-b'ue flowers ultimately 
changing to a reddish purple, and tipped with white in some 
varieties. It flowers in Spring. 

3. M. botryoldes. — This is one of the handsomest of the 
genus, growing about 8 or 10 inches high. Leaves linear, 
channelled, glaucous. Flowers in a very dense short spike, deep 
blue tipped with white, sky-blue and white, or wholly white. 
A native of Southern Europe flowering in Spring. 

M. Heldreichii is a very beautiful species with much larger 
flowers and linear flat leaves ; M. comonutatum is near AI, race- 
Tndsum, but the leaves are flaccid ; if. moschatuon has very 
sweet-scented though small greenish-yellow flowers tinged with 
blue, or wholly blue; M. lUteumis a pretty species with large 



L iliac ccc — Hyaci}itlms. 



523 



fragrant flowers at first pur|>lish, but changing to a pale yellow. 
They are all South European species. 

18. HYAClNTHUS (iucladlng BelUvaVa, etc.). 

This genus contains about 30 species, chiefly from, the 
Mediterranean region and 
Sout-h Africa. Few aiithors 
agree as to its limits, but fcr 
our purpose it may be charac- 
terised as follows : Flowers 
drooping, variable in number, 
disposed in loose leafless 
spikes ; perianth-segments flat, 
united to about the middle 
and erect or recurved ; stamens 
6 ; filaments straight ; anthers 
versatile. Caj)sule 3-celled, 
many-seeded. It differs from 
Scilla in the perianth - seg- 
ments being united to the 
middle, whereas in the latter 
and its allies they are free or 
nearly so. The name is of 
mythological origin. 

1. H. orientcdis (tig. 255). 
— The species of paramount 
interest and the progenitor of 
all the beautifid varieties of 
our gardens and greenhouses. 
It is, as its name implies, a 
native of the East, and was in- 
troduced into Europe three or 
four centuries ago ; but no- 
where has it been cultivated 
with the same success as in 
Holland. Indeed, every gar- 
dener is familiar with the 
term ' Dutch bulbs,' of which 
the numerous varieties of the 

Hyacinth form a Veryim- ^'g- ^^O. Hyacmthus orientaUs. a nat. size.) 

portant part. Hyacinths are chiefly exported from Haarlem. 
Upwards of 100 acres of land in the neighbourhood of this 




524 L iliace(2-^Hyacin thus. 

town are annually devoted to the exclusive culture of theee 
plants, and millions of bulbs are yearly sent to England, 
France, and Grermany. This extraordinary success is due 
chiefly to the patient care which the Dutch expend upon 
them, and then the perfect suitability of the soil and climate 
— conditions not met with to the same degree elsewhere, and 
which probably will assure them the monopoly of this branch 
of floriculture for some time to come yet. 

The nature of the soil in the vicinity of Haarlem and other 
parts appropriated to the culture of bulbous plants is quite 
peculiar. Situated at the base of the Dunes, which form a 
natural breakwater on the Dutch coast, it is composed like 
them of a deposit of sand mingled with alluvial mud. Besides 
which it is full of fresh water, which reaches it by infiltration, 
and appears at a depth of 3 to 6 feet according to the situation. 
This water rises to the roots of the plants by means of the capil- 
larity of the soil, and just in proportion to their needs. On 
the other hand, this porosity of the soil allows the rain-water 
to escape freely. These conditions, coupled with a mild climate 
and cloudy sky, are eminently favourable to the growth and 
flowering of this class of plants, and are almost vmattainable 
out of the Netherlands. 

The extent of variation in Hyacinths is almost unlimited in 
the colour, size, doubleness, and odour of the flowers. White, 
cream, flesh, pink, rose, lilac, bright red, carmine, crimson, 
purple, violet, slate, gray, and blue of various shades to nearly 
black, are found both in the single and double varieties ; and 
either more or less fragrant or quite scentless. There are also 
striped and shaded varieties, and some of the white ones have 
a purple, red, violet or yellow eye. A list of even the best 
varieties of the present time would be of so little service in a 
year or two that we prefer retaining the space it would occupy, 
especially as good descriptive catalogues are annually published 
by all the leading florists. They rank amongst the best of 
hardy bulbs for embellishing the borders and beds in Spring, as 
they retain their beauty for a long period. 

H. amethystinua is a pretty little species from the South of 
Europe with loose spikes of smaller bright blue flowers on 
slender pedicels, and linear leaves equalling or exceeding the 
flower-scape. It is quite hardy and flowers in April and May. 
It is sometimes called the Spanish Hyacjinth. 

JI. Romanus, syn. Bellevcdia operculata, etc., Eoman 



L iliac ccB — Hyacin th us. 



525 



Hyacinth, with white or pale Uue flowers, although hardy, 
is chiefly employed for early forcing. It is from the Mediter- 
ranean countries. 

Puschkinia scilloldes is a dwarf Spring-flowering bulbous 
herb about 6 inches high with linear-lanceolate leaves and a 
loose spike of campanulate white- and blue-striped flowers. 
Perianth-segments oblong, united at the base into a short 
tube. Filaments united to very near the top. Native of 
Southern Eussia. 

19. TRITELEIA. 

Very pretty little bulbous plants from North and Soutli tem- 
perate America, lately united with Milla, having narrow leaves 




Fig. 256. Triteleia uniflora. 



contemporaneous with the umbellate or solitary flowers. Peri- 
anth-tube funnel-shaped, the segments equalling or rarely ex- 
ceeding it in lengtJi. Stamens inserted on the tube in two 



526 L iliac ece — Triteleia. 

distinct rows. Name from TpfL<i, three, and rsXetos, complete, 
from the ternary arrangement of the parts of the flower. 

1. T. unifiora (fig. 256). — The most familiar species, a 
native of South America. A small hardy bulb from 6 to 12 
inches high, producing large tufts of linear somewhat fleshy 
leaves and numerous scapes bearing solitary terminal pure 
white or lilac-blue flowers in June or July. 

T. grandifiora, a Californian plant, less commonly seen, has 
white flowers ; and T. aurea, from Monte Video, is a smaller 
plant with filiform fleshy leaves and yellow flowers. 

20. hesperoscOrdium. 

A closely allied North American genus or sub-genus with a 
campanulate perianth whose tube is three or four times as long 
as the segments of the limb. H. hyacinthiiium has fleshy 
herbaceous narrow leaves about a foot long, and flowers in 
umbels at the summit of a scape. Flowers blue or white, 10 
to 30 in an umbel ; umbel with an involucre of numerous small 
bracts. 

21. CUMMINGIA. 

A small genus of Chilian bulbous plants with linear nervose 
leaves and branched scapes of drooping blue flowers. Perianth 
campanulate, adheiing to the base of the ovary ; limb 6-parted, 
with spreading segments. Stamens inserted in the tube of the 
perianth ; filaments compressed. In honour of Lady Gordon 
Gumming. 

1. G. trimaculata. — This has deep blue flowers with a dark 
purple spot on each segment. 

22. ASPHODBLUS. 

A distinct genus of plants with fleshy fasciculated roots, 
usually radical tufted narrow or triquetrous leaves, and showy 
yellow or white flowers. Perianth of 6 free equal spreading 
segments. Stamens 6, hypogynous, alternately long and short. 
Natives of the South of Europe. Name said to be derived from 
a, not, and acpdXXoo, to supplant, in allusion to the handsome 
flowers. 

1. A. lideus. King's Spear. — This is perhaps the hand- 
somest and at the same time the best known species. Stem 
leafy, about 3 or 4 feet high. Leaves small, triangular, pointed, 
dark green, marked with lines of a paler tint. Flowers in 



L iliac ccc — A sphodchis. 527 

erect dense racemes of a l)rii>lit vellow, appearing from May to 
July. 

2. A. ramdsKS. — Stem much brauclied, 4 or feet high, 
leafless. Leaves t:harply keeled below, channelled above, nearly 
2 feet long. Eacemes numerous, loose ; flowers white with a 
reddish stripe on each segment. May to July. 

3. A. fiatuldsus. — A very distinct species with a leafless 
stem about three feet high, and tufted fistular leaves, and 
white less conspicuous flowers. May to July. 

23. ANTHERICUM. 
A pretty genus of white-flowered herbs with fleshy fascicu- 
lated roots, natives of EurojDe. The name is said to be derived 
from uiOos^ a flower, and s^jkos, a hedge, but the application 
is obscure. The limits of this genus have been variously de- 
fined by different authors. It belongs to the capsular group, 
and the perianth-segments either spread from near the base, 
or they are campanulately united, and the short stamens have 
nuked or bearded filaments. Seeds numerous. 

1. A. Liliago, syn. Phaldngium Liliago. St. Bernard's 
Lily.— Leaves tufted, narrow, channelled, 12 to 18 inches high. 
Scape usually simple ; flowers pure white, small ; perianth- 
segments spreading ; style curved. May and June. 

2. A. Liliastrum (Czdckia). St. Bruno's Lily. — The sweet- 
scented flowers are larger in this species, and campanulate, and 
tlie leaves not channelled. A very beautiful plant with a simple 
flower-scape about the same height as the last. Jnly and 
August. 

3. A. ramdsum. — This species lias long narrow channelled 
leaves shorter than the scape, like No. 1, but the inflorescence 
is branched and attains a height of 2 feet or more. Perianth- 
segments narrow and spreading, style straight. June and 
July. 

24. CHRYSOBACTROK 

Closely allied to the foregoing genus and sometimes united 
with it. The name is from 'y^pvaof, gold, and ^aKTr}pt.a, a wand, 
from the splendid spikes of golden flowers. Natives of New 
Zealand. 

1. Ch. Rossii — A magnificent plant 2 to 3 feet high, with 
immense spikes of unisexual flowers. 

Ch. Hookeri is a similar though much smaller species with 
bisexual flowers. Both are very i-are in collections. 



5?S LiliacecE — Asparagus. 

25. ASPARAGUS. 

Erect or climbing herbs or shrubs with minute scale-like 
leaves and numerous very slender fascicled acicular branchlets 
sometimes spiny. Flowers axillary, small and inconspicuous, 
on jointed pedicels. Fruit baccate. The elegant plumose 
branches of the esculent Asparagus, A. officinalis, render 
this species almost indispensable in floral decorations, though 
it is seldom seen out of the kitchen garden. A. tenuifdlius, 
perhaps a variety of the foregoing, has still slenderer branch- 
lets and a much shorter perianth-tube. A. Broussonetii is a 
climbing spiny species, from the Canary Islands, having red 
berries similar to those of the above. There are upwards of 
fifty other species in temperate Europe and Asia and the tropics 
of Africa and Asia. The name is of Greek origin, applied by 
the ancients to the edible species. 

26. CORDYLINE. 

This elegant genus of Palm-like plants, though none are 
hardy, deserves mentioning here as the species are now exten- 
sively employed in Summer decorative gardening. They are 
erect usually unbranched trees, bearing a tuft of long narrow 
drooping leaves at the summit of the trunk, which in some 
species attains a height of 30 or 40 feet. Flowers white, small, 
in branched panicles, and rarely produced on young plants such 
as are usually seen in gardens. Frait baccate, few-seeded. 
Name from KopSvXr], a club. The hardiest species are those 
from New Zealand, of which G. australis with narrow leaves, 
and G. indivisa with broad leaves, are the commonest. There 
are numerous other species in cultivation, frequently under the 

name Draccena. 

27. CONVALLARIA. 

This genus is limited to the following species, distinguished 
amongst the baccate genera by its leafless flower-scape and 
globose flowers. The name is from the Latin convallis, a 
valley, the natural habitat of this plant. 

1. C. majalis. Lily-of-the-Valley (fig. 257). — This is so 
universally known as to render a description almost super- 
fluous. Its delicate white exquisitely scented flowers and 
bright green foliage are known by almost everybody ; and the 
demand for it is so great that it is not only cultivated in the 
open ground, but forced in pots, and may be procured at our 



LiliacecE — Couvallaria. 529 

flower markets nearly all through the Winter. Under cultiva- 
tion it has produced a double-flowered and a pink variety, and 




Fig. 257, ConYallaiia majaiis. (5 nat. size.) 

another with handsome variegated foliage. It is a native of 
England, and Europe and Northern Asia generally. It flowers 
naturally in the month of May with us. 

28. POLYGONATUM. 

Similar in structure, but differing considerably in habit from 
the above genus. Instead of the leafless flower-scape and 
radical leaves, we have here a leafy stem and axillary flowers. 
Rootstock creeping. Leaves alternate, opposite or whorled. 
Flowers solitary or racemose, pendulous, white green or pur- 
plish, destitute of bracts. Perianth tubular or sub-cam pan ulate. 
Stamens on the middle of the tube, included. Fruit a 2- to 
4-seeded berry. The name is from TroAyy, many, and <y6vv, a 

M M 



5 30 L iiiacccc — Polygonatuiu. 

knee, in allusion to the many joints or nodes. Natives of 
the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere. The three 
below enumerated are all found in Britain, and flower from 
May to July. 

1. P. multifldrum. Solomon's Seal. — Stem 2 or 3 feet high, 
terete. Leaves alternate, 3 to 5 inches long, with very short 
petioles, oblong, clasping the stem. Peduncles 2- to 5-flowered. 
Perianth about 8 lines long, constricted in the middle, green- 
ish white. Filaments pubescent. Berry bluish-black. A very 
pretty border plant. 

2. P. verticlllatum. — Stem 2 or 3 feet high, angular. 
Leaves whorled, sessile, lanceolate. Flowers rather smaller 
than in the preceding, greenish. Perianth constricted in the 
middle. Peduncles 1- to 3-flowered. Berry red. 

3. P. officinale. — Stem about a foot high, angular. Leaves 
alternate, oblong, semi-amplexicaul. Perianth constricted at 
the base ; filaments glabrous. Berry dark violet. 

Maidnthemum bifdlium, syn. Smilaclna bifblia, is a dimi- 
nutive allied plant with a bifoliate stem and small racemose 
flowers. It is a scarce plant in Yorkshire, etc., in England, 
but widely distributed in the north temperate zone. 

29. RUSCUS. 
A peculiar genus of evergreen shrubs belonging to the 
Asparagus group. Flowers imperfectly dioecious. Perianth 
six-parted to the base, persistent. Fruit a berry. Name of 
imcertai-n origin. There are several species, some of them 
remarkable on account of the reduced leaves and flattened 
branches (cladodes), on whose face or margin the flowers are 
produced. 

1. R.aculeatus. Butcher's Broom. — A dwarf much-branched 
shrub with small ovate rigid spinescent cladodes bearing the 
small greenish flowers, which appear in April, and are succeeded 
by bright red berries about the size of a pea. A native of the 
South and West of England, etc. 

2. It. racemdsus. — This is the species most frequently seen 
in gardens. It has larger glossy dark green lanceolate cladodes 
and terminal racemes of small flowers. Portugal. 

R. androgynus is a climbing plant from the Canaries, with 
flowers on the edges of the cladodes. R. llypoglossum, a South 
European species, has the flowers on the upper side of the 



L'iliacccc — Ruscils. 5 3 i 

cladode with a smaller cladode overlianging them ; and H. 
hyjpophglliiin, also from the South of Europe, with the flowers 
beneath the cladodes. These three species are rare in gardens, 
and rather tender. 

30. ASPIDlSTE-A. 

Plants of fine foliage and insignificant flowers produced close 
to the ground, and remarkable for the curious Mushroom-like 
stigma. Nam-e from aaTriBtasov^ a little shield, in allusion to 
this character, which is common to a small tribe of this family. 
Natives of Jaj)an and China. A. elatior variegata is a stemless 
handsome plant with large oblong leaves on long petioles, 
alternately striped green and white, reaching a height of two 
or thr.ee feet. A. lurida and A. punctata are closely allied 
species. 

Paris quadnfdlia is a closely allied native plant with one 
whorl of oblong leaves and solitary terminal yellow and green 
flowers. 

31. TRILLIUM. 

A singular North American genus remarkable for the ternary 
arrangement of the organs, all the species having the net-veined 
leaves in verticils of threes, the perianth in two distinct series, 
the outer sepaloid and persistent and the inner petaloid and 
fugacious, 3 or 6 stamens and 3 stigmas and a 3-celled fruit. 
This genus and its allies are referred by some writers to Smila- 
clnece, whilst others regard them as a tribe of the Liliacew. 
The name is from the Latin tvilix, triple. Two or three 
tuberous-rooted species are in cultivation, but they are seldom 
seen. 

1. T. gixmdifidrum.— -A very beautiful plant about a foot 
high with ovate strongly-nerved leaves and solitary terminal 
pedunculate flowers. Outer segments of the perianth green, 
and the inner ones white. 

2. T. pendulum, syn. T. eredum. Birthroot. — This differs 
mainly from the last in the rounded base of the leaves, which 
are abruptly acute. The flowers are violet in the type, but 
there is a white-flowered variety. 

32. PHILESIA. 

A genus differing in its shrubby habit and some other 
particulars from all other jjlants of this family, and by some 



532 Liliacc(€ — Philcsia. 

authors separated from it, and considered, with the genus 
Lapageria, as forming a distinct family near the Smilaclnece. 
The genus is distinguished by its shrubby hot-climbing habit, 
penninerved leaves, the three outer leaves of the perianth very 
much smaller than the inner, and monadelphous stamens. The 
name is from the Grreek <pi\<jaio9, lovely. 

1. Ph. buxifolia. The only species known, a dwarf shrub 
with small leaves and large bell-shaped drooping flowers, of a 
beautiful bright red. Native of South America from Valdivia 
to the Straits of Magelhaen. Hardy in the vicinity of the 
sea in the s luth-western counties of England. 

Lapageria rosea, from the same region, is perhaps not quite 
so hardy. This handsome climber has 5-nerved leaves and 
large fleshy campanulate deep rose or white flowers. 

Messrs. Veitch, of Chelsea, have recently succeeded in raising 
a hybrid between the two foregoing plants, possessing some of 
the characters peculiar to each of the parents. Dr. Masters 
has named this hybrid Philageria Veitchii, and observes that 
it is hardly equal in point of beauty to either of its pro- 
genitors. 

Okder XIL— SMILACINEiE. 

Herbs or shrubs, usually of climbing or trailing habit, and 
often furnished with tendrils and thorns. Leaves simple, 
alternate, distinctly petiolate, net-veined and usually ribbed. 
Flowers small, green or yellowish green, hermaphrodite or uni- 
sexual, generally in axillary clusters or umbels, rarely solitary. 
Perianth inferior, six-partite, segments similar. Stamens 6. 
Fruit superior, baccate, 1- to 3-celled, 1- to 3-seeded. There 
are two or three genera, comprising upwards of 100 species, 
chiefly belonging to the following genus and widely dispersed 
in temperate and tropical regions. 

• 1. SMILAX. 

Characters of the order. The name is of classic origin, and 
was applied to the South European species. None of them 
are very ornamental, but several species are valued for their 
medicinal properties. The various kinds of Sarsaparilla are 
produced by this genus. 

1 . S. dspera. — This is a South European species of trailing 
habit with prickly stems and ovate or lanceolate-cordate spiny- 



Sinilacinccc — Sinilax. 533 

toothed persistent coriaceous 7- to 9~ribbed leaves. Berries 
red. 

B. Mau7'itanica, from the same region, has larger unarmed 
leaves. 

Tamils communis. Black Bryony, is an indigenous climber 
producing annual stems from a large tuberous rootfctock, 
cordate-ovate glossy ribbed leaves, and inconspicuous imisexual 
ilowers followed by clusters of oblong scarlet berries. It be- 
longs to the DioscdrecB, distinguished from the above family 
by having an inferior several-seeded fruit, etc. 



Order XIIL— MELANTHACEiE. 

This group of genera is separated from the Liliacece by its 
extrorse anthers and the septicidal dehiscence of its capsular 
fruit. It includes bulbous, tuberous, and fibrous-rooted herbs 
with narrow or broad foliage and showy or inconspicuous 
flowers. The genera Colchicum and BulbocddiuTn closely 
resemble the Crocuses in appearance. JSfarthecium ossifra- 
rjum, Bog Asphodel, an indigenous bog plant, associated with 
these plants when they are included as a tribe of the Liliacece, 
has a loculicidall}^ 3-valved capsule. It has short stiff linear- 
nerved leaves and bright yellow racemose flowers, appearing in 
Summer. About 30 genera and 100 species are referred to 
this order. 

1. VERATRUM. 

Herbaceous plants with creeping rootstocks, broad, con- 
spicuously-nerved leaves, and branched panicles of numerous 
polygamous flowers. Perianth of six spreading lobes united at 
the base into a short tube. Name from verCy truly, and atrum, 
black, the colour of the roots. 

1. V. album. White Hellebore. — A tall branching plant 
with ovate or elliptical-ribbed and plaited leaves. Flowers 
small but numerous, greenisli white. An effective plant, 
native of Central and Southern Europe, flowering in August. 

2. V. nigrum. Black Hellebore.— A larger and finer plant 
than the preceding, with purplish flowers. A native of the 
same region. 

Helbnias hullata, syn. H. latifdlia, is a showy bog plant 
from North America with oblong-spathulate radical leaves 
from a tuberous rootstock, and small scapose purplish flowers. 



534 



Aid an tJiacece — Uvu la via. 



2. UVULARIA. 

Dwarf fibrous-rooted herbs with sessile or clasping ovate- 
lanceolate cauline leaves and solitary or geminate pedvmculate 
pendulous yellow flowers. Perianth-segments free to the base, 
linear-lanceolate or spathulate, slightly spreading. Fruit cap- 
sular, few-seeded. A small genus from North America and the 
mountains of Xorthern India. The name is fi'om uvula, said to 
be applied on account of their medicinal use in diseases of that 
organ. It has also been explained as referring to the pendent 
flowers. 

1. U. graruliflbra. — This species grows about a foot high, 
and the oblong-ovate slightly hairy leaves are perfoliate. 
Flowers pale yellow, 1^ to 2 inches long, appearing in May or 
June. North America. 

U. pubervla and U. sessllifdlia have sessile not-perfoliate. 
leaves and pale yellow or cream-coloured flowers ; and IT. per- 
foliata is nea.Y' grand iJJora, but with smaller flowers. 

3. TRICtHTIS. 

A small genus of Chinese and Japanese origin. Erect hairy 

herbs. Leaves alternate, 
ovate or cordate, and 
stem-clasping. Flowers 
^ in terminal panicles. 
Perianth six-parted, the 
segments forming a ball, 
clawed, the three outer 
bulging at the base. 
From rpidf, three, and 
KvpTo?, swollen or 
hump- backed, referring 
to the outer perianth- 
lobes. 

1. T. hirta. — A hardy 
plant Avith broad sessile 
ovate-acuminate shining 
nervose leaves. Flowers 
large, in terminal um- 
bels, white thickly 
spotted with purple. 




Fig. 2.'8. Lulbo'jodi'iiro vcTiinm. (i nat. size.) 



Mclanthacccc — Bulbocodium. 535 

4. BULBOOODimr. 

A genus resembling Crdcus in general habit and aspect, 
but differing botanically in having a superior ovary and six 
stamens. The bulbs differ in the downy not fibrous nature of 
their coatings ; the name is derived from /8jX/3oy, a bulb, and 
K(o8iov, a fleece, in allusion to this character. 

1. B. vernum (fig. 258). — Flowers violet-purple, appearing 
in early Spring before the leaves are developed, not more than 
2 or 3 inches high. Leaves ultimately 6 to 9 inches long. 
This is still a rare plant in gardens. It is a native of mountain 
pastures of Central Europe. 

5. COLCHICUM. 

A small genus of Autumn-flowering bulbous herbs allied to 
the preceding genus. Leaves not appearing till Spring, larger 
and broader tlian in Crdcus or Bulbocddiuvi. The ovary is 
underground, and is not visible until borne aloft by the 
growing leaves in Spring. The ancient Grreek name. 

1. C autumnale. Meadow Saffron. — A native of many 
parts of England, though nowhere very abundant. Flowers 
usually pale purple, but there are variously-striped varieties 
and also a white variety in cultivation. This is sometimes 
called Autumn Crocus, from its resemblance ; but besides its 
technical characters, the long flat leaves are sufficient to dis- 
tinguish it from tliat genus. It furnishes the drug of the samie 
name. 

Order XIV.— PONTEDERACEiE. 

A small order of aquatic or semi-aquatic plants with broad 
leaves and solitary racemose or spicate flowers. Perianth funnel- 
shaped, circinate when withering. Anthers turned inwards. 
Fj'uit capsular, dehiscing loculicidally. 

L PONTEDERIA. 

A small genus of pretty aquatic plants with creejoing rhizomes 
and long-stalked oblong or cordate leaves, and one-leaved 
stems terminated by a raceme of blue flowers. Perianth some- 
what two-lipped. Stamens 6, the upper 3 often sterile. Ovary 
3-celled, two cells abortive and the other 1-seeded. Named 
after an Italian botanist. Natives of America, 



536 



Pofitederacca:—Pontedcria. 



1. P. cordcda (fig. 259). Pickerel-weed.— A common North 
American plant, 1 to 2 feet liigh, desirable for the hardy 
aquarium. P. angustifdlia, is a variety 
with narrow lanceolate leaves cordate 
at the base, and also smaller bright 
blue flowers. 

These plants should be placed in 2 or 3 
feet of water, or they will not bear our 
winters. 



Order XV.-COMMELYNACE^. 

Herbs with linear or lanceolate flat 
usually sheathing leaves and solitary 
spicate or umbellate flowers. Perianth- 
segments 6, the outer 3 herbaceous, inner 
petaloid. Stamens 6 or fewer. Fruit a 
2- or 3-celled few-seeded dehiscent cap- 
sule. There are about 20 genera and 
250 species, with the exception of those 
enumerated below, nearly all tropical. 

1. TRADESCANTIA. 

Herbaceous tufted or creeping plants. 
Stem branched, fleshy, 1 to 2 feet high. 
Leaves entire, linear-lanceolate,sheathing, 
glabrous. Flowers in terminal sessile or 
stalked umbels. Perianth 6-parted, the 3 exterior sepaloid, 
and the 3 interior petaloid. Filaments bearded. An Ame- 
rican genus, named in remembrance of Tradescant, gardener to 
Charles I. 

1 . T. Virginica. Spiderwort. — A very pretty and interesting 
plant growing about a foot and a half high, with lineal-lan- 
ceolate acuminate glabrous ciliate sheathing leaves and sessile 
bracteate umbels. Outer perianth-segments green, inner rosy- 
purple. Filaments densely bearded with long spreading jointed 
purple hairs. There are several varieties, including one with 
white petals and purple filaments, another with beautiful rose- 
coloured petals, and also a double-flowered variety. 

2. T. rosea. — A similar though smaller and less hardy plant, 




Fig. 250. Pontederia cordata. 
(J nat. size.) 



Coiniiiclynacca- — Commelyna. 537 

from Carolina, with pedunculate naked umbels of rosy 
flowers, 

2. COMMELYNA. 

Closely allied to the last genus, but of a more dec ided trailing 
habit, and with glabrous filaments. Named in honcar of the 
Dutch botanists of this name. 

1. C. coelestis, syn. C. tuberdsa. — The prettiest of t:ie hardy 
species. It is a dwarf much-branched plant with oblong- 
lanceolate leaves and clusters of blue or white flowers issuing 
from a spathe. It is a native of Mexico, and rather ten^^er. 



Order XVI.— JUNCACE^. 

If we except NartheciuTii ossifragum, sometimes referred 
here, and mentioned by us under the Liliacece, there are no 
hardy ornamental species belonging to this order. And we 
merely mention It to point out the difference between 
these and the essentially glumiferous plants. We have here 
a regular 6-partite perianth in two series, but the segments 
are either green or brown and inconspicuous. The fruit too 
in the indigenous genera Lhzula and Juncus is capsular, 
either 1 -celled and 3-seeded, or 3-celled and many-seeded, 
and the leaves flat or tistular. 



Division ll.—GLUMIFER^. 

Perianth none or reduced to minute scales. Flowers en- 
veloped in imbricated membranous or coriaceous bracts called 
glumes. Fruit (in the orders referred to in this work) 1-celled, 
1-seeded, perianth-scales usually adhering to the seed. 



Order XVIL— CYPERACE^. 

The Sedges are distinguished from the true Grasses by their 
usually angular solid not conspicuously jointed stems, and the 
sheath of the leaves when present is not split on one side. 
Leaves commonly very sharjD at the edges. Anthers continuous 
with the filaments. Inflorescence paniculate, irregularly clus- 
tered, spicate or racemose. The greater number of the plants 



538 CyperacecE. 

of tliis order inhabit marshy places, and their herbage being- 
coarse and rough is little sought after by cattle. There are 
upwards of 100 genera, including about 2,000 species, occurring 
in all parts of the world. Ten genera are represented in 
Britain by about 100 species. Some of the large r^growdng 
species are stately or elegant, and may be introduced with effect 
in marshy spots of the wilderness or on the margins of streams 
and lakes. The genus Garex, distinguished by its utriculate 
fruit, includes about one half of the species, some of which are 
amongst the most conspicuous and graceful of the hardy 
members of this order. They have commonly dense cylindrical 
eventually drooping spikes of flowers on slender stalks. G. 
paluddsa, G. pseudo-Gyperus, and G. riparia are river-side 
species frequent in South Britain, the latter growing to a 
height of 5 or 6 feet in some localities. G. pendula is a 
.common woodland species growing ia dense tufts with large 
broad foliage and flowering stems, 5 to 7 feet, readily dis- 
tinguished from all other native species by the very long (often 
6 inches) and slender pendulous spikelets on long slender 
peduncles. G. sylodtica is very abundant in woods and copses, 
and remarkable for its slender habit and pale yellowish-green 
herbage. A variegated variety of G. Japonica is cultivated. 

The genus Scirpus has a cymose or fascicled inflorescence. 
S. lacustris, the Bulrush, is a conspicuous semi-aquatic species 
with terete spongy nearly leafless stems 8 to 10 feet higli, in 
rich swamps. S. sylvcdieus is frequently met with in damp 
shady situations, and is remarkable for its leafy stems and very 
large bracteate cymes. Eriophorum, Cotton-grass, is readily 
known by the oval or oblong siDikes, in which the bristles are 
exceedingly slender and silvery. Glddiuni Mariscus and 
Gyperus longus are tall-growing rather rare indigenous plants 
of this order. 

Order XVIII.-GRAMINE^. 

Usually tufted herbs with slender terete or compressed 
jointed stems, hollow between the joints. Leaves linear, 
sheathing at the base ; sheath split, and generally furnished 
with a small scarious scale (ligule) or tuft of liairs at its 
junction with the blade. Inflorescence spicate, racemose or 
paniculate. Anthers versatile. This is one of the most 
important assemblages of plants in the Vegetable Kingdom, 



Gj^aininca: — Gyncrium. 



539 



comprising Wheat, Oats, Barley, Kye, 3Iaize, Rice, Millet, and 
many other kinds of grain, as well as the Sugar-cane. The 
genera are variously estimated from 250 to 300, and the 
species at about 4,500. There are many highly ornamental 
species, some of large stature and imposing aspect, and some of 
diminutive size and very graceful habit. 

1. GTNBRIUM. 

This beautiful genus of Grasses needs little description, being 
well known throughout the country for its highly ornamental 




rig, 2C0. GyneriiTtn argenter.m. (8 to 12 feet high.) 

appearance. It belongs to the Eeed tribe, having 2-flowered 
spikelets and imisexual flowers, the male and female borne on 
different plants. The etymology of the name is from r>fvvr]^ a 
female, and zpiov^ wool, in reference to the woolly stigmas. 
There are several species of this genus, but -only one has been 
introduced. 

1. Q. argenteum, (fig. 260). Pampas Grass. — One of the 



540 GraminecE — Gynermm. 

most striking objects of the landscape garden, growing in 
dense tufts with narrow coriaceous gracefully recurved leaves 
5 to V feet long, and flower-shaft 10 to 12 feet high bearing a 
dense terminal silvery panicle. The female plant is mcst 
sought after on account of its larger and more beautiful flower- 
spikes, due to the feathery stigmas. Other varieties have been 
raised with purplish or yellow panicles, and also one or two of 
a dwarfer habit. South America. 

2. BAMBtrSA. 
The Bamboo-Canes are readily distinguished by their jointed 
leafy flexuose branching stems, but those species which will 
endure the rigo\u-s of our winters are mere miniatures of the 
tropical species, some of which rise to a height of 60 or 70 feet. 
Although they possess branched stems, they, like all other 
Grasses, only flower once from the same culm ; thus the 
appearance of the flower announces the death of the flowering- 
stem. The flowers of most Bamboos are hexandrous. The stems 
are usually hollow and jointed, and when mature of a hard 
woody nature, and the leaves relatively shorter, lanceolate, and 
narrowed at the base. The hardy species or vai'ieties are from 
Japan and China, and seldom attain a height of more than 10 
or 12 feet in the most sheltered situations, and they are only 
suitable for planting in the South and West. 

1. B. Metahe, syn. B. Japonica. — A dwarf much-branched 
species from 4 to 6 feet high. Leaves dark green, lanceolate, 
very acute, shortly petiolate ; blade about a foot long, sheath 
ample. This species flowers freely in this country, 

2. B. falcata, syn. Arundinaria falcata. — A taller-growing 
hardy species from 10 to 15 feet, or in favourable situations 
occasionally as much as 20 feet high. Leaves bright pale 
green, distichous, linear-acute, about 4 or 5 inches long. 

3. B. viridi-glaucescens. — This is said to be one of the 
hardiest of the taller-growing kind, attaining a height of 9 to 
12 feet. A very beautiful species with yellowish-green glaucous 
foliage. 

4. B. nigra. — A dwarf bushy species distinguished by its 
purplish ultimately glossy black stems. 

5. B. Fortunei. — A dwarf tufted plant from 1 to 2 feet high 
with very slender stems and long linear leaves. There are 
only variegated varieties of this in cultivation, under the names 
variegata and argenteo-vittata. 



Graininccv — Bavibusa. 541 

There are several other varieties or species in cultivation, as 
B. aiirea, violacea, pubescens, verticillata, Lvmdnii, etc. 

Amongst our indigenous ornamental Grasses we may direct 
attention to Ariindo PJirafjmltis, syn. Phrar/mltis communis, 
Marsh Eeed, the tallest and showiest of native Grasses, rising 
to a height of 6 to 10 feet, with dense silvery terminal panicles 
of flowers. Phdlaris arundinacea variegata, the well-known 
Eibhon-Grass or Lady's Garters; Brlza media, common 
Quaking-Grass ; Alva fiexudsa and Agrostis Spica-venti — the 
two latter very graceful species. 

The hardy exotic species we may divide into two groups, 
annual and perennial. To the former group belong Lagivrus 
ovatus, Hare's-foot Grass; LamarcJxia alirea; Polypjogon 
Monspeliensis, Beard Grass (a very scarce British Grass), with 
dense spike-like inflorescence; Agrostis nebuldsa, A . phimdsa, 
Briza gracilis, Eragrostis elegans, Pi/jtafherum multijldruon, 
with graceful much-branched panicled inflorescence ; Cldoris 
barbata, C. elegans, G. radiata, Dactyloctenium jEgypfiacum, 
Eleuslne Barcelonensis, with fascicled spicate inflorescence ; 
Leptochlda gracilis, with the spikes arranged in a raceme ; and 
Pennisetum longistylon and Trickolcena rosea, with narrow 
panicles. All of the foregoing species are very beautiful, but 
for elegance, lightness and grace, those described as having a 
much-branched panicled inflorescence are the most desirable. 
Zea Mays, Maize or Indian Corn, is a half-hardy annual of 
which there are many handsome variegated and other varieties 
in cultivation. Amongst perennial hardy exotic grasses the best 
are Agrostis Steveni, Eridnthus Pavennce, Melica altissima, 
Hordeum jubdtum, Sqviirrel-tail Grass ; Stlpa penndta, and 
other species, Feather Grass ; Andropbgon arghiteus, A. 
strictus, etc., ranging from 1 to 3 feet high. Gymnothrix 
latifdlia is a very beautiful large-growing grass in the way of 
Gynerium, and Sdccltarum Maddeni has fine ornamental 
foliage. 

There are handsome variegated varieties of Poa pratensis, 
Festiica ovlna, Ddctylis glomerdta, Arundo Donax, etc., very 
effective for edoino-. 



542 



CEYPTOGAMOUS or FLOWERLESS PLANTS. 

Vegetables devoid of manifest staminate and pistillate 
flowers, and reproduced from spores which contain no distinct 
embryo. 

Division L—VASCULARES or AGROGENS, 

Stem when present filled with vascular tissue. Plants re- 
produced from minute spores, which in germination form a 
membranous bulbiform or filamentous body termed the pro- 
thallus, upon which the reproductive organs are developed, 
civino- rise to new individuals. 



Oeder I.— FILICES. 

Herbaceous or shrubby plants, sometimes attaining the 
dimensions of trees in the tropics and the temperate regions 
of the southern hemisphere. Stem when erect simple, but 
as a creeping rhizome often branched. Leaves (here termed 
fronds) tufted or alternate, simple or more or less divided ; 
vernation circinate, or rarely straight as in the OphioglossexE. 
Petiole or stipes continuous or jointed, rachis or midrib often 
grooved above. Fructification consisting of minute capsules 
of spores borne in clusters (^sori) on the under side or edge of 
the fronds, or sometimes on separate fronds. Sori naked, or 
covered with an orbicular peltate reniform linear bivalved or 
ureeolafe involucre or indusium. Capsules or spore-cases 
sessile or stipitate, frequently intermixed with bristles, or 
imperfect spore-cases. Ferns inhabit nearly all climes, but 
they are rare in very cold and arid regions, and attain their 
greatest development in tropical and temperate countries pos- 
sessing a humid atmosphere. There is a wide divergence of 
opinion amongst pteridologists as to the number of genera and 






Filic^ 



cs. 



543 



species. Sir W. J. Hooker, in his ' Synopsis of ail Known Ferns, 
reduces the number of genera to 75, containing about 2,500 
species ; but other authors, who are content to establish genera 
upon much more slender characters, raise the number to above 
200, with a corresponding increase in the number of species. 
It is a fact beyond controversy that Ferns are equally as vari- 
able as any other class of plants, and this tendency to varia- 




Plg. 26] . Tree Fern. 

tion is well exemplified in our native species, without including 
the numerous pretty though abnormal forms which have in- 
creased so vastly in cultivation during the last twenty years. 
With the exception of a few species from Northern Asia and 
North America, and perhaps a few from the southern hemi- 
sphere, we are limited to our native species for hardy subjects 
in this beautiful group of plants. In sheltered and partially 
shaded situations, many of the Tree Lerns (fig. 261) may be 



544 Filices — Adianhi/m. 

effectively employed for Summer decoration. Indeed it is 
probable that in the warm sheltered humid valleys of South- 
western England, Wales, and Ireland, a few of the species 
from the extreme South of New Zealand and America would 
flourish with slight protection in very severe weather. The 
hardiest known are Dicksdnia squarrdsa, D. antdrctica, Also- 
phila Colensoi, Cyathea dealbdta and G. TneduUdris from 
New Zealand, and Alsophila pruinata from Chili. We ap- 
pend an abbreviated S3mopsis of the British species, including 
a few other known hardy species, for which we have adopted 
what may be termed the Hookerian nomenclature. We have 
included a few of the more important synonyms, and also the 
names of the sub-species or varieties commonly seen. But 
further than this the limits of our work will not permit us to 
go. The named varieties of British species, distinct or other- 
wise, offered by Fern-growers, are now numbered by the hun- 
dred. Many of them are extremely beautiful, and worthy 
of cultivation. The species most prolific in varieties are 
Lomaria Sploant, Asplenium (Athyrium) FUix-fGemina, 
8colopendriuin vulgare, Polypddium vulgare^ and Aspidium 
{Polystichum) aculeatum. 

Sdb-Order I.— Polypodiacese. 

Fronds simple or compound, circinate in vernation. In- 
dusium marginal, or dorsal, or absent. Spore-cases small, 
usually stalked, not on an elevated receptacle, partially or 
wholly surrounded with a vertical elastic ring bursting trans- 
versely. 

1. ADilNTUM. 

Rhizome creeping. Fronds 2- to 4-pinnate, pinnules usually 
cuneate or unequal-sided ; stipes and petioles usually slender ; 
veins forked. Sori marginal, interrupted or continuous. In- 
dusium formed of the reflexed margin of the frond. There 
are upwards of 60 species, found in the temperate and tropical 
regions. 'ASiavrov is the Greek name for the common species. 

1. A. Capillus-Veneris. Maiden-hair Fern. — Frond 6 to 
12 inches high, irregularly 3- or 4-pinnate ; pinnules alternate, 
wedge-shaped, crenate, thin. Sori oblong. Stipes and rachis 
slender, .nearly black, shining and brittle. Rare on damp rocks 
near the sea in South-western England and Western Ireland, and 
extending to temperate and tropical Asia, Africa and America. 



Filices — Adiantiu7i. 545 

A. jjedatum.) a species occurring- both in North America and 
Asia, is nearl}^ or quite hardy in suitable situations. It has 
dichotomous fi-onds, the main divisions of ^Yhich are flabellately 
branched, and small dimidiate pinnides broadest on the side 
nearest the stem. 

2. PTERIS. 

Ehizome creeping. Frond coriaceous, 3- or 4-pinnate ; veins 
free. Sori marginal, continuous. Indusium membranous, con- 
fluent with the recurved margin. A large genus containing about 
eighty species, found in all parts of the world except the very 
coldest. The name is from Trrspoi', a wing, in allusion to the 
form of the fronds. 

1. P. aquilina. Brake or Bracken. — It is unnecessary to 
describe this the commonest of all native Ferns in detail. In 
different situations its fronds vary from 1 to 8 feet or more 
high, with a tall stout stipes. Tliis Fern is found in nearly all 
parts of the world. 

3. CRTPTOGRlMMB. 

Rhizome tufted. Fronds 2- to 4-pinnatifid, outer sterile, 
inner fertile ; veins forked, free. Sori terminal, nearly circular, 
at length continuous. Indusium continuous with the reflexed 
margin of the pinnules. This genus is limited to the following 
species, which is widely dispersed throughout the north tempe- 
rate and arctic regions. The name is compounded of Kpvinos, 
liidden, and •ypaixfirj, writing, in allusion to the concealed sori. 

1. C. crispa, syn. Allosbrus crispus. Parsley Fern, Eock 
Brake. — A dwarf tufted Fern with Parsley-like barren fronds, 
about 8 inches high, tripinnate ; pinnules bi-tri-pinnatifid ; 
stipes short. Tliis plant is found in mountainous districts in 
Britain, and extends to Asia and North America. 

4. LOMARIA. 

Rhizome tufted or creeping. Fronds once pinnate or pinna- 
tifid ; outer spreading, barren ; inner erect, slender, and fertile. 
Sori linear, covering the under side of the pinnules. Indusivun 
scarious. There are forty species referred to the genus. Ihe 
name is from X'^o/j.a, a border, or fringe, the marginal sori. 

1. L. Spicant, syn. Blech^iwin boreale. Hard Fern. — Fronds 
t'.ifted, 12 to 18 inches high ; barren ones lanceolate in outline, 
pinnate below, pinnatitid upwards ; pinnules oblong. There are 



54^ ■ Fill CCS — Scolopeiidrimn. 

many beautiful crested, fringed and variously lobed varieties. 
Common in Britain and the temperate and arctic regions of the 
north. 

Woodxvardia orientaUs is a liandsome Japanese Fern of 
large size with pinnate fronds and pinnatifid pinnse, and the 
sunken sori in single rows parallel with the midrib. 

5. SCOLOPENDRIUM. 

Ehizome thick, tufted. Fronds tufted, simple, coriaceous. 

Sori on tlie veins, in opposite transverse lines at right angles 

to the midrib. Indusium linear, double. There are nine species, 

found in temperate and tropical regions. The old Grreek name. 

1. S. vulgare. Hart's-tongue Fern. — A common species in 
hedgerows and shady jDlaces, where the ligulate fronds vary from 
6 inches to 2 feet or more in length. The varieties are very 
numerous, and many of them highly curious. This also has a 
very wide range of distribution. 

G. ASPLENIUM. 
(Including Ceterach and AtJiyrium.) 

Ehizome tufted, or slightly elongated. Fronds simple or 
compound. Sori on the veins, linear or oblong. Indusium 
linear, membranous, attached to the vein and opening inwards. 
A very large genus, including nearly 300 species, and repre- 
sented in all except the very coldest coimtries. The name is 
from a, privative, and aifki^v, spleen, in allusion to the reputed 
medicinal properties of some species, 

§ 1. EuASPLENiuM. — Indusium straight, narroiu ; margin 
entire or erose. Frond not scaly beneath ; veins free. 

\. A. Ruta-muraria. Wall Eue. — This is the little tufted 
Fern so common on walls and rocks, with irregularly bipinnate 
fronds and cuneate pinnules. 

A. Germdnicum, syn. A. alternifdlium, and A. septen- 
triondle, are allied species of more erect growth, and fronds 
with narrow, linear segments. They are both rare in Britain. 

2. A. Trichomanes.—A dwarf tufted Fern with linear pinnate 
fronds 4 to 8 inches long, and numerous oblong dark green 
pinnules. Stipes dark brown, shining. Sori oblique. Fre- 
quent in Britain on walls, banks, &c., and one of the most 
attractive of small hardy species. Distribution general in the 
north temperate zone. - 



Filices — A splen ium. 547 

A. virlde differs in its smaller size and green racliin. It is 
found in the mountains of Wales and Scotland. 

3. A. iiiarinum. — This is a stout tufted species from 6 
inches to afoot high, with piimate coriaceous oblong-lanceolate 
fronds, and oblong crenate pinnules. It grows on rocks in the 
vicinity of the sea, chiefly in the south-west. It occurs in 
South-western Europe, North Africa, and North America. 

4. A. AdidntuTn-ntgrum. — This is perhaps the commonest 
of the native species of this section. It has bi- or tripinnate 
triangular coriaceous fronds 6 to 12 inches long, with narrow 
pinnatifid and toothed pinnules. Stipes slender, naked. It is 
found throughout Europe, North Africa, and Western Asia, 
growing on dry banks and rocks. 

A. lanceolatum is very near the last, but the fronds are 
membranous, and the pinnules narrower and more acute. It 
is rare in Britain, and only found in Wales and Western 
England. 

§ 2. Cf TERACH. — Frond covered ivith chaffy scales heneatU ; 
veins anastomosing. 

5. A. Geterack, syn. Ceterach officinarum. — Fronds about 
6 inches long, pinnatifid; pinnules alternate, rounded. This 
Fern is readily known from all other indigenous species by its 
linear-lanceolate coriaceous fronds, which are densely clothed 
beneath with rusty chaffy scales, effectually concealing the 
fructification. It is usually found on walls and dry banks. It 
is a native of Europe, Western Asia, and North Africa. 

§ 3. Atht KiuM. — Indusium oblong or renifornti, fringed at the 
margin. Veins free. 

6. A. FUix-fdemina. Lady Fern. — A very beautiful species 
with delicate bright green bi- or tripinnate fronds from 1 to 4 
feet high ; pinnules small, crowded, sessile, acuminate. Stipes 
stout, densely dotted with chaffy scales at the base. The 
numerous varieties in cultivation differ in size, aspect, and in 
the cutting and lobing of the fronds to a degree almost in- 
credible, and include some Of the most elegant and graceful of 
hardy Ferns. A. Rhceticum, with bipinnate narrow fronds, and 
A. incisiiiin with very large tripinnate fronds, are two of the 
commonest wild forms. Widely distributed in the northern 
hemisphere. 



548 Fillces — Cystopteris. 

7. cystOpteris. 

Ehizome tufted or creeping. Fronds tufted or scattered, 
1- to 4-pinnate, delicate in texture ; veins pinnate or forked, 
ultimate venules free. Sori dorsal, globose on the free venules. 
Indusium membranous, convex, attached to the venule below 
the sorus. There are five species from temperate regions. 
The name is from Kvaris, a bladder, and Trrspis, a fern, referring 
to the form of the indusium or involucre. 

1. C. frag His. Common Bladder Fern. — A handsome tufted 
Fern from 6 to 12 inches high, with bright green pinnate or 
bipinnate fronds on short brittle stipes. Pinnules triangular 
or ovate ; rachis slightly winged. Sori few or many on eacli 
pinnule. Throughout Britain, though rare in the south, and 
widely spread in both the north and south temperate regions. 
C. dentata and C. Dichieana are varieties of this species. 

C. montana is a delicate mountain species with 3- or 4- 
pinnate fronds, found at a great elevation in Scotland. 

Onoclea sensihilis is a hardy North American Fern with 
separate barren and fertile fronds. Tlie former are about 18 
inches high, simply pinnate, with long lanceolate toothed pinnae, 
and the shorter fertile ones are bipinnate. Indusium inferior, 
bursting irregularly. 

Struthio'pteris Germdnica is an allied Fern having the fronds 
disposed in a tufted rosette. The barren fronds are from 2 to 
3 feet high, lanceolate, bipinnate with narrow pinnules. The 
fertile fronds are pinnate, and appear within the barren ones, 
and are much shorter. A widely diffused plant. Both this and 
the last are very handsome and desirable for planting in damp 
places, on the margins of pools, or partially in water. 

8. WOODSIA. 

Tufted dwarf Ferns with pinnate fronds, of which the stipes 
are usually jointed above the base. Sori globose ; indusium 
attached under the sorus, at first cup- shaped and entire, ulti- 
mately breaking up into filiform segments. There are 14 
species described, from arctic and alpine regions. This genus 
is dedicated to Joseph Woods, an. English botanist, author of 
the ' Tourist's Flora,' &c. 

W. hyperhbrea and W. ilvensis are found in Britain at con- 
siderable elevations in Wales, North England and Scotland. 
In the first the ultimate lobes of the linear-lanceolate fronds 
are entire, and in the second they are crenate, and the frond 
is broadly lanceolate in outline. 



Filices — Aspidium. 549 

9. ASPlDIUM (Polystlchum). 

Tufted evergreen Ferns with pinnate fronds, giobose sori, and 
a peltate orbicular indusium. Upwards of fifty species are 
described, dispersed nearly all over the world. The name is 
derived from cia-rrLs, a shield, the form of the indusium. 

1. A. aculeatum, syn. Polystlchuon acideatum. — This is one 
of our commonest hedgerow Ferns, and one of the best for 
general planting. It lias large lanceolate bi- or tri-pinnate fronds, 
of which the stipes and rachis are more or less clothed with 
ferruginous scales. The pinnules are obliquely rhomboid, 
auricled and mucronate or awned, and the sori are arranged in 
a single row on each side of the midrib. There are three 
tolerably distinct forms : — A. lobatiim, with bipinnate fronds 
and rigid sessile decurrent pinnules, confluent below ; the variety 
lonchitidoldes is still narrower, approaching LonchUis ; A. 
aculeatum proper has larger looser fronds with free sessile 
pinnules furnished with spinulose teeth ; and A. angulare is 
somewhat membranous with small stalked loose pinnules having 
bristly teeth. This species is found in Europe, Western Asia, 
North America, and the south temperate regions. 

2. A. Lonchitis. — The fronds of this species are linear- 
oblong and simply pinnate, with obliquely falcate spinulose 
pinnules ; and the sori are arranged in two or three rows on each 
side of the midrib. 

Aspidium falcatum, syn. Gyrtdmmm falcatum, is a very 
distinct hardy Fern, from China, Japan, etc., with simply 
pinnate rigid coriaceous shining fronds and large obliquely 
ovate-acuminate pinnules and numerous scattered sori. A. 
caryotideum is a variety with larger pinnules, opaque above, 
A. Fortiinei, syn. A. anomophylkton, has narrower, more 
numerous opaque pinnules and shorter stipes. 

10. NEPHRODIUM '(Ldstrea). 

This genus differs from the last in its reniform indusium, 
which is attached by the sinus. The sori are either dorsal or 
terminal on the free venules in the British species. As defined 
by Hooker and Baker, this genus comprises upwards of 200 
species. The name is from v£(^p6s, a kidney, the shape of the 
indusium. 

1. N. Fllix-mas, syn. Ldstrea FUix-mas. Male Fern. — A 
very common British Fern with bipinnate tufted fronds from 1 
to 3 feet long, springing from a short thick rootstock, sometimes 



5 50 Filices — Nephrodiimi. 

forming a short stem above ground. Stipes short. Pinnules 
oblong, naore or less toothed. Sori large, in one row on each 
side of the costa. There are several varieties, differing in the 
size and division of the frond and the quantity of chaffy scales 
on the stipes and rachis. N. Borreri, N. ahhreviatum, N. 
dffvne, and N. cristatum, of Swartz, not of Eichard, are forms of 
this species, in addition to which there are several crested and 
proliferous varieties in cultivation. A widely-dispersed species. 
N. cristatum differs from the foregoing in its flat, not 
convex indusium, and in the broad base of the pinnules ; and 
K. rigidwm in its mucronate rigid pinnules. Both are com- 
paratively rare in Britain. 

2. N. spinuloswni, including N. dilatatwm, etc. — This is 
another common species, usually affecting moist shady situa- 
tions. It is a very variable plant in its extreme forms. The 
fronds are rather flaccid, dark green, bi- or tri-pinnate, on long- 
slender stipes, and usually somewhat deltoid in outline. Pin- 
nules lobed to the rachis, furnished with awned teeth. A native 
of Europe, Asia, North America, and North and South Africa. 

If. cemulum has a more triangular and divided concave 
frond, smelling strongly of hay. 

3. N. Thelypteris. Marsh Fern. — This is a delicate species 
with creeping rootstocks, lanceolate pinnate fronds about a foot 
or 18 inches, or even more high; pinnae deeply pinnatifid; 
pinnules entire. Stipes equalling or exceeding the leafy part 
of the frond, very slender and nearly or quite naked. It grows 
in marshy and boggy places, and the fronds are only of short 
duration. Widely distributed. 

4. N. Oreopteris, syn. N. montanum. Sweet Mountain 
Fern. — A handsome mountain species with tufted lanceolate 
pinnate fronds, pinnge pinnatifid, glandular beneath, the lower 
more distant and gradually smaller ; pinnules entire. Stipes 
short, scaly. A native of Europe and Western Asia. 

There are several handsome Japanese species of this genus 
belonging to the section Lastrea, as N. atratuvi, N. opacum, 
and N. erythrosbrwm. 

11. POLYPODIUM. 

This genus is distinguished amongst hardy Ferns by its 
globose so7"i, destitute of an indusium or involucre. Ehizome 
creeping or tufted ; fronds simple, pinnatifid, or pinnate. Nearly 
400speciesof widely different babit are collected under this name. 



Filices — Polypodiuin, 55 1 

wliicb is derived from ttoXus, inany, and ttov?, a foot, pro])al)ly in 
allusion to the numerous creeping rhizomes of P. vidgare. 

1. P. vidgare. — This Fern is readily distinguished from all 
other native species by its creeping densely scaly aboveground 
rhizomes and alternate pinnatitid glabrous stipitate fronds witli 
oblong obtuse pinnules and conspicuous yellow eventually 
reddish -brown naked sori. It flourishes best on stumps of trees, 
etc., by the side of brooks or moist places, but it may frequently 
be seen on old walls, etc. The variety Cdmbricuon has the 
pinnules finely divided. 

2. P. Dri/opteris. Oak Fern. — An elegant species with 
slender creeping rootstocks and alternate bipinnate deltoid 
membranous fronds of a pale green colour, rarely more than 6 
to 9 inches high. Stipes slender, scaly at the base. Frond 
divided into three nearly equal branches, forming a triangle ; 
pinnules obtuse, obscurely toothed. This is found in shady 
mountainous districts in Britain, and is widely distributed in 
the northern hemisphere. 

P. RobertianuTYi, syn. P. calcareum,^ is very near the last, 
and perhaps only a variety of it. The fronds are more 
coriaceous and glandular, and the lateral branches of the frond 
are smaller than the central one. It is a rare Fern in Britain, 
growing on limestone rocks. 

3. P. Phegopteris. Beech Fern. — A delicate small-growing 
species with pale-green pinnate triangular fronds from 6 
inches to a foot high. Pinnae pinnatifid, the lower pair much 
smaller than the others and deflexed. Pinnules obtuse, ciliate ; 
stipes very slender and brittle, exceeding the leafy portion of 
the frond, slightly scaly at the base. Moist shady woods and 
rocks throughout Britain. Distribution general in the north 
temperate zone. , 

4. P. alpestre, syn. Pseudathyrium alpestre. — This is 
strictly an alpine species, resembling the Lady Fern in general 
appearance. It has a stout rhizome and lanceolate bipinnate 
fronds varying from 6 inches to 2 or even 3 feet in height. 
Pinnae ]3innatifid ; pinnules toothed. Stipes 4 to 6 inches 
high, scaly at the base. Sori arranged in a single row on each 
side of the midrib. In Britain only on the lofty mountains of 
Scotland, and in arctic and alpine Europe, Noi'th America, 
and Western Asia. 

P. flexile or humile is a variety with looser narrower fronds, 
and more distant deflexed pinnao. 



03- 



Filices — Gymnogramme. 



PoJypddiinn or NipJioholus Lingua has coriaceous entire 
strap-shaped fronds, rusty tomentose beneath. It is a native 
of" Japan and other Eastern countries. 

12. GYMNOGRAMME. 

This is a very large genus containing nearly one hundred 
species, chiefly from tropical climates. Like the last, it has 
naked sori, but here they are linear. The name is from yv/j,i6?, 
naked, and jpafM/j,'^, writing, in reference to the naked sori. 

1. G. leptophylla. — This is a dwarf fragile annual species 
with bi- or tri -pinnate tufted fronds and narrow linear pinnules. 
The inner fronds are on longer stipes, and more fruitful than 
the outer. It is a very widely distributed plant, and may be 
raised from spores with very little trouble. 

Sob-Order II.— HymenopliyUeae. 

Kootstock creeping. Fronds circinnate in vernation, very de- 
licate and almost transparent, with reticulate veins. Involucre 
bivalved or bilabiate. Spore-cases sessile, on a clavate or fili- 
form receptacle surrounded with a complete oblique or trans- 
verse ring. 

13. HYMENOPHtLLUM. 

Fronds small, twice to four times pinnatifid or pinnate ; 
pinnules with a midrib and no lateral veins. Sori marginal, 
axillary or terminal. Involucre bivalved, of the same texture 
as and sunk in the frond, or free. Spore-cases sessile, on a co- 
lumnar receptacle within the involucre ; ring oblique. There are 
seventy species known, chiefly from tropical and south temperate 
regions. The name is from v/jujv, a membrane, and (jivWov, a 
leaf, from the texture of the fronds. 

1. H. Tunhridgense. — Fronds 1 to 4 inches high, ovate, 
pinnate at the base, pinnatifid upwards ; pinnules linear, 
undivided or bifid, bristly toothed. Involucre toothed. This 
eleoant little plant grows in dense matted patches, and in habit 
resembles more some of the HepdticcB than the true Ferns. It 
is found in moist, shady situations in many parts of Britain, 
and throughout Europe from Belgium southwards, and also in 
the south temperate regions. 

2. H. unilaterdle, syn. H. Wilsoni. — This is very near the 
last, but it has recurved darker green more rigid pinnae, and 
entire lips to the involucres. It has about the same range as 
No. 1. 



Filices — Trichoniancs. 553 

14. trichOmanes. 

This genus differs from the last in its cup-shaped invohicre, 
and its long filiform receptacle. About eighty species are found 
in temperate and tropical countries. The derivation of the 
name is variously explained, but all of the explanations are 
open to doubt. 

1. T. radicans. Fronds 6 to 12 inches high, pellucid, bi- 
or tri-pinnatifid, rachis winged. Stipes 2 to 6 inches, stout and 
wiry. This is very rare, and the only native species. It is 
found in Wales, and in a few localities in Ireland, in the 
vicinity of streams or waterfalls. 

The members of this and the foregoing genus are not suitable 
for open-air culture except under quite peculiar conditions, 

Sub-Order III. — Osmtiliclese. 

Fronds coriaceous or membranous, circinnate in vernation. 
Spore-cases clustered in a branched panicle terminating the 
frond, 2-valved, opening across the apex, and furnished with 
a short horizontal ring. 

15. OSMtJNDA. 

Rhizomes tuberous, densely branched, clothed with fibres. 
Fronds coriaceous, tufted, once or twice pinnate. There are 
six species from various temperate and tropical regions. Named 
after a Celtic deity. 

1. 0. regalis. Fern-Eoyal. — This is the noblest of our native 
Ferns, sometimes attaining a height of 10 feet. The fronds 
are bipinnate, branched, and fertile at the top. It is found in 
damp, boggy woods in this country, and is widely diffused in 
the north temperate zone. 

0. Claytoniana, syn. 0. interrupta, is a dwarf species about 
18 inches or 2 feet high, clothed with a ferruginous tomentum 
when young, with the barren and fertile pinnae intermixed ; 
and 0. cinnamdmea has distinct fertile and sterile fronds, tlie 
former much the smaller. Both are hardy, and natives of 
North America, &c. 

Sub-Order IV.— Ophioglosseae. 

Fronds straight in vernation. Spore-cases large, 2-valved, 
destitute of a ring, arranged in spikes or panicles. 



5 54 Filices — Ophiogiossiim. 

]G. OPHIOGLOSSUM. 

Rootstock with fleshy fibrous roots. Frond oblong-lanceo- 
late, with a simple fertile spike attached to it, much in the way 
of the spathe and spadix of the J. roicZece. Spore-cases confluent, 
globose, arranged in a distichoxxs spike. There are about four 
widely-distributed species. Name from o^ts, a snake, and 
ryXeoo-cra, a tongue, in allusion to the fertile spike. 

1. 0. vidgatum. Adder's Tongue. — This curious little plant 
is very distinct from all other Ferns. The single frond is from 3 to 
9 inches high, with a blade from 2 to 4 inches long, and varying 
from ovate-oblong to lanceolate. There are two forms — vulgatum 
proper, with ovate fronds and long fertile spikes ; and Lusi- 
tdnicwni, with narrow lanceolate fronds and spikes less than 
an inch long. The former is not uncommon in pastures and 
woods, and it is also common in the temperate regions of the 
north and south. 

17. BOTRTCHIUM. 

This genus differs from the last in its pinnate or bipinnate 
fronds and compound panicle of clustered spore-cases. There 
are six species, from temperate and tropical regions. The name 
is derived from ^orpvs, a cluster, the form of the inflorescence. 

1. B. Lunaria. Moonwort. — Frond fleshy, about 4 or 6 
inches high, pinnate, with lunate, crenate, or pinnatifid pinnae. 
A widely distributed plant, but not so frequent in Britain as 
its ally the Adder's Tongue. 

The remaining orders of this division are scantily, if at all, 
represented in gardens, except under glass. We have several 
native species of the Lycopodiacece, five belonging to the genus 
Lycopddium, and one to Selaginella. There is also one hardy, 
or nearly hardy, Japanese species belonging to the latter genus, 
S. involvens. It belongs to the section with dwarf rosulate 
flat fan-like branches. Of the Equisetacece, the very large 
Horsetail, Eqmsetum maximum, syn, E. Telmateia, deserves 
mention, as it is a grand plant for introducing in damp rich 
soil, where it is not fully exposed to the sun. In favourable 
situations its barren stems rise to a height of 6 or 8 feet. The 
distinct manner of growth peculiar to this genus, in which the 
lateral branches are arranged in whorls one above the other 
from a sheathed jointed stem, is sufficient to entitle it to a place 
in the gardens of the curious, 



PART II. 
PBACTICAL GARDENING. 

OHAPTEK I. 

THE CULTIVATION OF PLANTS. 

The successful cultivation of plants depends upon a great 
variety of conditions essential to their perfect development, 
such as climate, soil, and general treatment. We devote a few 
pages to the consideration of each of these conditions in their 
relation to plant life. These paragraphs are necessarily brief, 
but we have endeavoured to condense as much information in 
them as the space at our disposal will admit of ; and we have 
confined ourselves to simple explanations or directions, as the 
case may he, for the use of those possessing* little practical 
knowledge. 

§ 1. Vegetable Physiology and Economy considered in 

THEIR relations TO HORTICULTURE. 

A few words on the composition of the permanent fabric of 
plants and the principal phenomena of plant-life may serve to 
show the importance of exercising the utmost care and fore- 
thought in all cultural operations. 

Vegetable organisms consist of every intermediate gradation 
between a single cell without any visible reproductive organs, up 
to very complex combinations and modifications of tissue and 
elaborate organs of reproduction in the higher stages of de- 
velopment. We purpose limiting our remarks to the growth, 
composition, and functions of the nutritive organs, or root, 
stem, and leaves. All plants coming within our province are 
built up of an infinity of cells, forming two principal kinds of 
tissue, namely, vascular or woody tissue, and cellular or \\ex- 



c;55 Cultivation of Plants. 

laaoeous tissue. The cells themselves are composed of carbon, 
oxygen, and hydrogen, and their contents of the same elements, 
with the addition of nitrogen. With these essential elements 
several others are associated in different plants. The com- 
moner ones are phosphorus, sulphur, silex, potash, soda, and 
lime. The chemical compounds of organic origin are ternary, 
quaternary, or even more complicated ; whereas inorganic com- 
pounds generallj'' are binary. Sugar and starch may be men- 
tioned ^s the most familiar vegetable compounds. Amongst 
vegetable acids, citric, malic, and oxalic are the commonest. 
Quinine, cinchonine, and morphine are valuable alkaloid drugs. 

The principal phenomena of plant-life coming under our con- 
sideration are : germination^ ahsor'ption, and respiration. 

1. Germination . — This is the first phase in the develop- 
ment of independent life in a plant from a seed. In order to 
accomplish this stage certain conditions are indispensable. 
These essential conditions are : warmth, moisture, and air. The 
temperature at which seeds will germinate varies considerably 
in different species, ranging mainly from 40° to 75° Fahrenheit. 
But the seeds of some hardy plants will vegetate at a lower 
temperature, whilst a few tropical things require a still higher 
degree of warmth to start them into life. There must be 
sufficient moisture within reach of the seed to enable it to 
burst its coat by absorption and feed the young embryo. And 
the access of air is indispensable to effect the chemical changes 
to which the contents of the seed are subject in germination for 
the use of the young plant. Unless these three conditions are 
united in their proper degrees, the seeds will soon perish, 
especially if there be an excess of humidity. In the absence of 
moisture, and when not exposed to deleterious atmospheric 
or other influences, some seeds will retain their germinating 
powers for many years, whilst others will not grow after the 
first season. Most seeds contain the nourishment required 
for the support of the yoimg plant in its earliest stage. This 
is stored up either in the embryo itself, and chiefly in the 
cotyledons, or it is present in the form of starch and other 
ingredients, in the albumen, surrounding the embryo, and 
constituting in many cases the bulk of the seed. When a seed 
is committed to the soil, it more or less rapidly absorbs suffi- 
cient water to soften its coats and distend the tissue of the 
embryo, causing it to push forth its radicle or rootlet, which 
invariably turns downwards, no matter what the position of the 



Gerniination. 557 

seed may be. This is soon followed by the appearance of 
the plunanle or growing point of the stem, emerging from 
between the cotyledons when there are two, or laterally when 
there is only one.' Immediately water is absorbed, and, other con- 
ditions being favourable, important chemical changes are started 
into operation. The most important is the transformation of 
the insoluble starch of the perisperm or cotyledons into soluble 
sugar, thereby rendering it available to circulate with the 
imbibed water in the growing tissue. This constitutes the first 
food of the young plant, just as milk is the first nourishment 
of the young of mammiferous animals, and the white of an ^g^ 
the support of the yovmg bird during the period of incubation. 
The solution of the starch is gradual in its action, and, when 
this provision is exhausted, if due care has been taken in the 
selection of soil and in the supply of moisture, the young plant 
will be in a state to draw and to assimilate the elements it 
requires from the earth. In by far the greater number of 
plants the cotyledons are borne above the soil, as in the Scarlet 
Eunner Bean ; but there are others, like the Pea, in which they 
remain buried in the ground. And, again, there are others 
in which the cotyledon or cotyledons never become free from 
the seed-shell, especially of those seeds of which the albumen 
is of a horny nature, and in which the process of conversion 
into sugar is slow ; the cotyledons serving in this case as con- 
ductors of the sugary matter to the young plant, according as 
it is developed from the albumen. So long as the cotyledons 
remain buried beneath the soil, they retain the white hue they 
had in the seed ; but as soon as they are brought under the 
influence of light, they secrete chlorophyll, and otherwise fulfil 
the functions of true leaves. 

The time consumed by seeds in germination varies according 
as the conditions are more or less favourable for the same 
species ; but there is a greater difference in the time required 
by the seeds of different species. Certain seeds, those of the 
common Mustard (Sinapis alba) amongst others, will germinate 
in forty-eight hours, oi' even in a shorter period ; whilst the 
majoi'ity of seeds require a week, and from that to several weeks. 
And lastly, there are some seeds that exhibit no sign of life 
imtil they have been in the ground one or two years. These 

* The germination of Ferns, as explainer! under that order, is a very diiferent 
process ; the act of impregnation not taking place till after the first stage of 
development of the spores. 



558 Cultivation of Plants. 

are principally such as have hard ' woody or horny integuments, 
those of the Kose, for example. Experience has, moreover, 
taught that the older seeds are the longer they are in ger- 
minating. Some seeds must be sown almost immediately after 
they are harvested, as contact with the air causes them to 
decay and soon destroys their vitality ; hence the difficulties 
encountered in introducing many desirable exotic plants. 
Others, again, will retain their germinating powers for a great 
number of years. And we ma}'- add that seeds buried too deep 
in the soil for atmospheric influences to reach them will pre- 
serve their vitality for a period to which we can assign no 
limits — perhaps thousands of years, as would appear from the 
plants that often spring up on newly moved soil and in fresh 
clearings, which are sometimes different from any previously 
seen in the surrounding country. 

2. Absorption. — This term is employed to designate the act 
by which a plant draws the materials necessary for its growth 
and sustenance from the soil and air. All parts of a plant 
contribute to the fulfilment of this function, or at least so long- 
as they are young and herbaceous. But the root is the prin- 
cipal channel for the conveyance of the various constituents 
which go to build up a plant. And the tender extremities 
(spongioles) of their fibrils or ramifications are the most active 
points. Leaves, too, are provided with numerous minute open- 
ings, termed stomates, which, according to the state, of the 
weather and the amount of moisture contained in the plant, are 
either open or closed. 

The elements taken up by plants through these two channels 
are either in the gaseous or liquid state, for not the minutest 
particles one could imagine to be held in suspension by 
water can enter. It may readily be conceived that very fine, 
almost impalpable grains of dust may mechanically pene- 
trate the stomates, but it does not follow that they are 
absorbed. On the contrary, they obstruct and destroy these 
passages and prevent the leaves from exercising their physio- 
logical functions in a regular manner, and consequently the 
health of the plant becomes impaired. This effect is well- 
known to gardeners, especially on window and conservatory 
jDlants, and on those in the open air near public roads, which 
they obviate by frequently syringing, or otherwise the plants 
would inevitably be choked. In the natural order of things the 
rains are sufficient to accomplish this purpose. The action 



Absorption. 559 

of the roots is exercised especially ou the water coutained in 
the soil, principally in its ordinary liquid state. This water is 
never quite pure. By virtue of its dissolving qualities it is 
more or less charged with various foreign matters, the most 
important of which for vegetation are the salts of potash and 
soda, the phosphates and carbonates of lime, and ammoniacal 
and carbonic acid gases. Brought into contact with the 
constantly renewed cellules of the spongioles, they enter and 
are transmitted through all the ramitications of the plant. 
These spongioles act as perfect filters, permitting the pas- 
sage of materials held in solution, but barring it effectually 
to the corpuscles that are merely held in suspension by 
the fluids. The circulation of these fluids from cell to cell 
through the plant is effected by a process termed endosmosis, 
and dependent upon a difference in the density or chemical 
composition of the contents of the neighbouring cells, which 
causes a current to set in through the permeable partitions 
of the cells, and continue so long as there is a disparity in 
their contents. The amount of evajDoration from the leaves 
governs to a certain extent the flow of the sap. Neither the 
cells of the spongioles nor of any of the tissues which the 
absorbed water traverses are empty, for they already. contain 
liquids charged with diverse substances, principally sugary 
matters. The water pumped up from the soil mixes with 
these liquids, and becomes thereby what is termed the crude 
or ascending sap, in contradistinction to the elaborated or 
descending sap. It receives the latter designation after it 
has been assimilated, or undergone important alterations by 
exposure to atmospheric influences in the leaves, and rendered 
fit for the alimentation of the plant. It is scarcely necessary 
to explain that the ascending course of the sap is not exactly 
the same in all vegetables, but varies according to the structure 
of the species. In Dicotyledons or Exogenous plants, and par- 
ticularly in trees, where it has been more carefully studied, it 
rises through the young wood or alburnum ; and the assimilated 
sap descends through the inner layers of the bark. Sap rises, 
everything else being equal, in proportion to the number and 
size of the conducting channels. This effect is more easily seen 
in plants with slender scandent stems, like the Vine and Ivy, 
which can climb to the summits of lofty trees or buildings. In 
the majority of these plants there is a great development of 
foliage, and conseqr.ently a large quantity of moisture is lost by 



c6o Ctdtivation of Plants. 

transpiration, especially when the atmosphere is very dry. To 
keep up a corresponding supply there must be free and rapid 
circulation, which is the case in the Vine, as everybody knows 
who has cut an active growing cane, and observed the copious 
discharge of sap. A transverse section of the Vine will show 
these vessels even without the aid of a lens. 

The chief substance useful to man furnished by the sap of 
j)lants is sugar, which is produced by such diverse plants as the 
Sugar-cane, Beet, Sugar Maple, and many Palms, etc. 

As we have previously observed, the leaves and other green 
parts of plants are also organs of absorption ; but their action 
is limited to the imbibition of aqueous vapour and the gases 
contained in the air, principally oxygen, carbonic acid, and 
ammoniacal gases. 

3. Respiration. — The respiration of plants is a very compli- 
cated function, having its seat in all the green parts, but more 
especially in the leaves. It results in the elaboration or assi- 
milation of the sap, which through this agency becomes avail- 
able for building up and nourishing the vegetable fabric. 
Looked upon from this point of view, then, the leaves are 
analogous to the lungs of animals, as those organs form the 
principal laboratory for the production and purification of the 
blood. We shall see that light exercises considerable influence 
over this important function. 

"When the ascending sap reaches the leaves and fills their 
cells, it is rapidly concentrated by the evaporation or transpira- 
tion of its surplus water. This water, which is no longer 
separated from the outward air except by the thin cell-walls, 
penetrates them and is dispersed in the atmosphere in the 
form of invisible vapom-, to which the stomates give issue. 
The drier the air, the greater the transpiration from the leaves, 
and the greater the consequent tax upon the roots to keep up 
an adequate supply by absorption. This is one of the most 
important points connected with economy of plant-life for the 
consideration of the practical gardener. The principal cause 
of loss by death of newly transplanted trees and shrubs, espe- 
cially if removed, as in the case of evergreens, in full foliage, 
or shortly before deciduous species put forth their leaves, is 
due to the inability of the roots to maintain the necessary 
supply of water to compensate for that transpired, causing the 
tissues of the foliage to shrivel and ultimately become unable 
to perform the operation. This will frequently happen when 



Rcspii'ation. 561 

the greatest care has been exercised in the removal to secure 
all the roots without injury, and when abundance of water is 
within their reach. This may arise from a paucity of small 
roots ; and when a tree has but a few large coarse roots, it is 
almost impossible to lift it with a ball of earth ; and a very short 
exposure of the fibrils to a drying wind will destroy their delicate 
spongioles or absorbing parts^ Some plants will readily replace 
their fibrils, whilst others, and especially those with coarse roots, 
do so with difficulty, or not at all, if the circumstances be un- 
favourable. In instances of this kind it is useless to confine 
one's attentions to the roots-. The top must be cared for, and 
this is best done by covering it over with bast mats in very hot 
sunny or drying weather. From time to time the mats should 
be moistened to moderate the transpiration of the plant. The 
trouble involved in this operation would be amply repaid by 
the preservation of choice shrubs. 

After a prolonged drought the leaves of many herbaceous 
plants, whose roots do not penetrate far into the soil, droop 
during the day when exposed to the fierce rays of the sun, 
because the evaporation is in excess of the absorption. But 
the dews of night are sufficient, as a rule, in our climate, to 
afford them moisture enough to rise again and recover their 
former firmness. In hotter, drier climates, however, as in 
some parts of tropical and sub-tropical Africa, a great number 
of plants succumb, that would otherwise have enjoyed a much 
longer existence. In dull, rainy weather the amount of evapo- 
ration is almost nil. 

From the differences in their structure, jDlants j)ossess greater 
or less power of resisting the effects of continued dry weatlier. 
These differences are in texture, number of stomates, thickness 
of epidermis, and also depth reached by the roots. Eelatively, 
annual and perennial herbs suffer more from drought than 
w^oody and arborescent plants ; and aquatic plants wither 
almost directly they are taken from the water. Trees with 
coriaceous leaves, like the common Box, with hard wood or 
deep roots, suffer little from long droughts; and the same 
may be said of most plants with succulent, fleshy leaves or 
stems, owing to their thick epidermis and few stomates. The 
plants belonging to the latter category abound in hot, dry 
countries. 

The condensation of the sap in the tissues of the leaves is 
insufficient of itself to give it the necessary nutritive pro- 





562 Cnltivation of Plants. 

perties which should distinguish it. It has yet to undergo 
important modifications in its chemical composition. A certain 
temperature is indispensable to accomplish this change ; but 
it is sunlight that plays the principal role. 

Delicate and complicated experiments have demonstrated 
the fact, that (in many instances, at least) during the day, 
and especially when exposed to the direct rays of the sun, all 
green parts of plants exhale oxygen ; and that, on the contrary, 
during the night, or when in darkness, they give off carbonic 
acid. Oxygen is obtained by the decomposition of the carbonic 
acid contained iu the sap, which the plants have drawn from 
the soil or absorbed directly from the atmosphere through their 
leaves. Under the influence of light, the oxygen of the carbonic 
acid is liberated, and the carbon fixed in the tissues of the 
plant, entering itself into fresh combinations, termed proxi- 
mate principles. Although plants exhale a certain proportion 
of carbonic acid under the conditions here indicated, and 
perhaps also under other conditions, the quantity of oxygen 
disengaged is greatly in excess, as the immense annual growth 
of wood in all parts of the world goes to prove. In fact, it 
is beyond dispute that plants are mainly instrumental in pre- 
serving the equilibrium of the constituent parts of the atmo- 
sphere by their decomposition of the carbonic acid respired by 
animals, and restitution of the greater portion of the oxygen 
to the air. 

All parts of plants naturally deprived of light, as roots, 
tubers, rhizomes, etc., do not themselves fix the carbon con- 
tained in their tissues, nor become green ; but it is assimilated 
for them in the leaves, and returned through tlie circulating 
channels. Nevertheless, these parts when partially exposed to 
light become green, and are capable of elaborating their sap. 
There is a considerable variation in the degree of light re- 
quired by different plants to enable them to form the chloro- 
phyll, or green colouring matter common to most vegetable 
organisms, of which carbon is one of the chief ingredients. 
For the greater part, direct exposure to the sun in a climate 
suitable to their nature, other things being equal, is necessary 
for the perfect development of plants. But Ferns, and some 
Qther plants, will flourish and reproduce themselves in semi- 
darkness. This well-known action of light and darkness on 
plants is taken advantage of by gardeners in blanching Endive, 
Seakale, etc., and thereby rendering them more fit for food, 



Clinia la I Influences. 563 

as this process not only changes tlie colour of a plant, but also 
greatly modifies its other secretions. 

The sources of nitrogen and many other constii^uents of the 
ternary and quaternary proximate principles of plants, and by 
what agencies these combinations are effected, are subjects still 
engaging the attention of scientific men. 

§ 2. Climate, its Influence on Vegetation. 

Vegetable organisms, more than animal, and especially than 
man, are subject to the influences of relatively slight deviations of 
both heat and cold in diverse degrees, according to the climatal 
conditions of their natural habitats. Taking those plants in 
general cultivation for our guide, an access of heat beyond 
what may be termed normal seems to be less injurious than 
an increase of cold. But even heat above the temperature 
natural to a plant will eventually kill it, though its action 
is slow in comparison with that of cold. Frost is very 
decided and rapid in its action, its effects being visible 
almost immediately after a fall in the temperature. This 
peculiar susceptibility is only understood by its results, though 
doubtless an exjDlanation must be sought in the differences of 
organisation of species restricted to different ranges of tempera- 
ture. It is now almost universally conceded that by no process 
of acclimatization can we succeed in making a plant frost- 
proof, even to the extent of a sing-le degree. Under other- 
wise favourable conditions, it is true, a plant will withstand a 
somewhat lower air-temperature than it is subject to in a 
natural state. To illustrate the certain and unchangeable 
effects of temperature on plants, we need only mention 
such familiar examples as the Potato and the Dahlia. We 
mention these because they have been under cultivation 
with us for a long series of years, without producing any 
visible or appreciable alteration in their constitution, in so 
far as it concerns their power of enduring cold. From the 
same cause, acting inversely, it is difficult, and in some cases 
impossible, to grow mountain and arctic plants success- 
fully ; that is to say, to keej) them alive and in health for a 
number of years. In this case, perhaps, the actual increase of 
temperature is less injurious than the lengthened growing- 
period to which plants from colder regions are subject under cul- 
tivation in this country ; but, after all, this is a distinction with 

o o 2 



564 Ctdtwation of' Plants. 

scarcely a difference. In 23ractice, it is well known that the 
various plants employed for the summer decoration of the 
parterre have each and all of them clearly defined constitutions. 
One or two degrees of frost for the shortest period will kill 
some plants outright, and the same species will succumb to a 
continued temperature many degrees above the freezing point ; 
whilst other species will bear five, ten, fifteen, twenty or more 
degrees respectively without sustaining any permanent injury. 
The common G-roundsel, and several other early-flowering some- 
what succulent plants, will bear as much as forty degrees of 
frost for a short time without receiving any permanent injury. 
From the existence of these natural laws, it will be aj3parent that 
only those plants from countries enjoying a similar climate to 
our own will flourish in the open air all the year round with- 
out protection.^ Plants, it has been observed, will bear a 
lower air-temperature, under certain favourable conditions, than 
that to which they are normally exposed. These modifying con- 
ditions are, the nature of the soil and the situation, governed by 
the quantity of moisture in the soil and atmosphere. But we 
shall return to the consideration of this question when we come 
to treat of soils. It is evident from what we have said, that 
the average annual rainfall, winter and summer temperatures, 
and the extremes of heat and cold of different parts of the 
country, are, to a limited extent, a guide to the gardener 
as to what plants will succeed in his particular locality. 
Speaking generally, the farther southward and westward we get 
in Britain, the higher is the mean winter temperature ; but 
there are quite local conditions, favourable or unfavourable, 
that render calculations based entirely upon the temperature 
and rainfall of a district almost valueless. These are chiefl}' 
dependent upon the nature of the soil and subsoil, and the 
altitude and inclination of the ground. One great modifying 
influence on the winter temperature of the south-western coast, 
especially of the British Isles, is the warm ocean stream that 
flows from the Mexican Grulf and washes our shores. To a 
smaller extent, this holds good for the whole country. As com- 
pared with the same latitudes on the continent, our winters are 
milder, and our summers some degrees colder. And, by way 
of compensation for our cloudy skies and frequent rains, we 

' In the Introduction, a few remarks on the Geography of Plants hardy in Britain 
will be found, with indications of the principal countries whence we obtain our 
hardy exotics. 



Climatal Iiijlucnces. 565 

enjoy the delights of luxuriant verdure all through the heat of 
summer ; whereas in many other parts of Europe vegetation 
is scorched up. The disadvantages are also important, espe- 
cially a deficiency of solar heat for the maturation of fruits 
and seeds of many plants. There is a great divergence in 
the direction of the isothermal lines in summer and winter 
for the British Isles. The general direction of the summer 
lines is from west by south to east by north, wdth a slightly 
higher temperature inland in the centre and south of England ; 
whilst the winter lines xxxo. nearly parallel with the east and west 
coasts. The mean summer temperature ranges from 63° or 64° 
in the south of England to 60° or 56° in the north of Scotland ; 
and the mean winter temperature ranges from 37° on the eastern 
coast and inland, to 39° on the north-west and south-east 
coasts, and upwards to 43° or 44° in the south-west. But winter 
extremes, more than winter means, affect the gardener ; and 
when the thermometer falls below zero the frost is very destruc- 
tive. In round numbers, the mean annual temperature of the 
British Isles is about 50°, but it varies in different localities from 
53° to 47°. The higher summer temperature of the east and 
centre raises the mean annual temperature considerably ; but the 
difference of six or seven degrees in the mean winter tempera- 
ture of different parts of Britain and Ireland, to say nothing of 
extreme degrees of cold, goes farther to determine the question 
w^hether certain plants can be grown in the open air without 
.or with only sliglit protection in w^inter. Although the mild 
and comparatively equable climate of the south-west of Eng- 
land and the south of Ireland is favourable to the existence 
of tender subjects such as will not withstand the climate of 
the centre and east, the higher summer tempei'ature of the 
last-named region, coupled with less rainfall and more sunlight, 
is of far more importance to the fruit and seed grower. Many 
plants that flower freely in the moist uniform climate of the 
south-west do not ripen their fruits ; whereas the more con- 
tinental summer of the centre and south-east is sufficient to 
bring them to maturity. There is a still greater disparity in 
the average annual amount of rain falling in different parts 
of the British Isles. The greatest fall is in Ireland and on the 
western coast of Britain in mountainous districts, gradually 
diminishing eastward, and reaching its minimum in the south- 
eastern counties. The average annual rainfall in Ireland and 
hilly regions in the west of Britain ranges from 80 to 150 



566 Ctiltivation of Plants. 

inches, and in some localities even this large amount is ex- 
ceeded, especially in the western Highlands of Scotland and 
in Cumberland. In less elevated parts of the west, it ranges 
from 30 to 40 inches, and in the east and south-east from 20 
to 28 inches annually. During a period of forty years, the 
average rainfall at Chiswick, near London, has been about 23'5 
inches. But these figures, by themselves, are of little use to 
the gardener. It is only when they are compared with those 
furnished by the countries whence we obtain our hardy exotic 
plants, and with purely local conditions, that they become really 
interesting and serviceable. As we have already stated, the 
insular position of Britain, and especially its exposure to the 
softening influence of the Atlantic Ocean, raises its mean 
annual temperature considerably above that of continental 
countries in the same latitude. The most important point 
in this increased mean annual temperature for latitude, is 
the fact that it is principally due to the high winter tem- 
perature of those parts most favourably situated for receiving 
the full effect of the neighbouring ocean. The mean annual 
temperature of Britain in round numbers is 50°. Now, if 
we follow the lines denoting this mean temperature through 
the different countries of the world, both. in the northern and 
southern hemispheres, we may form an approximate idea as to 
what countries will furnish us with hardy plants. In con- 
tinental countries where this mean is raised considerably by a 
higher summer temperature, we may safely conclude that plants 
growing several degrees south or north of the line will prove 
hardy in the warmer parts of Britain. Again, insular countries 
on the same line, owing their mildness to the same causes as 
Britain, would naturally furnish us with plants that would 
flourish with us in some parts, whilst in others they would 
succumb to the rigours of winter. Another circumstance to be 
considered in conjunction with those already mentioned, in 
judging of the hardiness of a plant, is the elevation above the 
sea at which it grows in its native country. The rule for cal- 
culating for elevation is to deduct one degree of mean annual 
temperature for each hundred yards of height. As a rough guide, 
we may indicate the course of the north and south isothermal 
lines through those countries having a mean annual tempera- 
ture of 50° Fahrenheit. But we must caution the reader 
against taking them as absolute and definite in the information 
they convey. 



Climata I Influences. '567 

The northern isothermal line of a mean annual temperature 
of 50° enters England on the eastern side in 51° 51^ N. lat., 
and proceeding to the north-west, leaves it in about 53° N. lat., 
passing through the centre of Ireland, and onwards nearly in the 
same latitude, across the Atlantic, to about 40° W. long. From 
this point it forms a gradual curve southwards, until it reaches 
the American coast, in about 42° or 43° N. lat. ; thence onwards, 
leaving the lake district to the north, in about 41° 50' N. lat., 
and then again taking a northerly direction imtil it reaches 
50° on the western side of the continent. In the Pacific it 
stretches still farther to the north, reaching b^° N. lat. in 160° 
W. long. Eeturning to England, and following the line east- 
ward, we find it touches the continent of Europe on the coast 
of the Netherlands, turning gradually to the south as we 
travel into the interior, along the north shore of the Black Sea, 
across the Caspian in about 45° N. lat., through Tartary, Mon- 
golia, Mantchouria, and the Japanese Islands, in about 43° N". 
lat. In the centre of the American and Asiatic continents, 
the high summer temperature brings the mean annual of 50° 
much farther north in proportion to the cold of winter as com- 
pared with the climate of Britain. But although plants grow- 
ing a considerable distance south of the mean annual of 50° 
in these countries are hardy with us, they do not ripen their 
seeds, and some shrubs and trees rarely flower, The two most 
interesting regions on the 50° line to the gardener are the 
western coast of America and the eastern coast of Asia in 
North China and Japan, for from these countries we get a large 
number of plants chiefly hardy in the south-west, but requiring 
protection more or less in other parts of the British Isles. 

The course of the southern isothermal line of 50° is much 
more uniform, as it pa^sses through no broad expanses of land. 
Rouglily speaking, we may put the latitude at 45° S. It in- 
cludes the southern part of Patagonia in South America, and 
the extreme south of the middle island of New Zealand, a very 
small tract of country indeed, in comparison with . that tra- 
versed by the northern line of the same annual ternperature. 
And as these countries, from the same causes as our own, have 
a high winter mean, they offer few plants Ihat can be suc- 
cessfully cultivated in the open air in Britain. 

The mean of 40° for January passes through the centre of 
Britain, and in both Asia and America it deflects southward to 
39° N. lat., or about 3° farther than the mean annual of 50° Fal^r. 



568 Cultivation of Plants. 

The rainfall varies througliout these countries proportionate 
to their extent in the same ratio as in the British Islands, and 
according- to local influences ; but as we have records for a few 
localities only, we forbear giving- them. 

One more observation should be made respecting the fore- 
going figures — that they must be treated as rough approxima- 
tions, both those relating to temperature and to latitude. And 
we may here repeat, that the cultivator's special study should 
be the soil and climatal conditions of his own locality. 

§ 3. Soils, theie Natuee and Composition. 

So much depends upon the nature of the soil affected by 
different plants, that we should like to devote much more 
space than we have at our disposal to the consideration of this 
question. Under the most favourable climatal conditions 
many plants have no chance of flourishing unless they are sup- 
plied with, or placed in, a suitable soil. It is true that a vast 
i^ajority of plants will succeed in any ordinary, free, tolerably 
rich soil ; but, on the other hand, there are others that prefer a 
light dry soil, a rich heavy moist soil, or a peaty soil, and so on. 

According to the composition of the soils, the greater or less 
will be their power of absorbing and radiating heat, and re- 
taining- or discharging moisture. In other words, a soil may 
be either a good or bad conductor of heat ; and evaporation 
and downward drainage of water will be either slow or rapid, 
in j)roportion to its density and depth. It is obvious, there- 
fore, that the extremes of these conditions — though both are 
suitable for certain classes of vegetation — are alike uncongenial 
to the majority of ornamental plants in cultivation. From 
observations in Scotland,^ over a period of nine years, the 
temperature at three inches below the surface has fallen to 
26°"5 in loose sandy soils, and at a depth of twelve inches the 
freezing point has only once been registered. In clayey soils, 
on the other hand, the lowest temperature at three inches was 
28°, whilst at twelve inches it frequently fell to the freezing 
point, and once even 32° was recorded at a depth of twenty-two 
inches. Hence it follows that a moderately light porous, 
sandy soil, being a feeble conductor of heat, and readily part- 
ing with its moisture by evaporation and drainage, is emi- 
nently adapted for tender shrubs, bulbous plants, &c. A heavy 

' Buchan, ' Handbook of Meteorology.' 



Nature of Soils. 569 

adhesive soil retains an excess of raoisture for many plants in 
wet seasons, and during a period of drought contracts and 
hardens as evaporation goes on, and opening in })road deep 
fissures permits the escape of moisture to a still greater depth 
than a loose soil. 

Ordinary alluvial soil contains, according to its quality, 
more or less of the materials consumed by growing plants, 
such as alkaline oxides (lime, aluminium, potash, &c.), almost 
always in combination, as neutral salts, with carbonic acid 
(carbonates), silicic acid (silicates), and sulphuric acid (sid- 
phates). Phosphate of lime and carbonates of iron, copper and 
other metals, and soda occur, besides many others, in small 
quantities, little influencing the cultural operations. Besides 
the foregoing inorganic constituents, the soil embodies more 
or less decayed remains of vegetables and animals that have 
lived upon or in it. This detritus, which has received the 
name of humus, and which imparts a dark colour to the soil, 
is more or less rich in phosphate of lime, as well as nitrogenous 
and carbonaceous substances, and their presence in abundance 
indicates a fertile soil. 

Soils are usually divided into three primary groups, namely, 
argillaceous, calcareous, and silicious, according to the pre- 
dominance of clay, lime, or silica — the latter in the form of 
sand, resulting from the disintegration of granite rocks or 
sandstone. These substances are rarely found in a state of 
absolute purity, being usually mixed in some proportion. But 
the preponderance of one over the others is sufficient to give 
the name to a soil, and indicate its particular qualities. 

Pure, or nearly pure clay is a compact, heavy earth, soft to 
the touch, and impervious to water. It dries with difficulty, 
but will acquire excessive hardness from long exposure to 
the sun. In this state of purity it defies all attempts at 
cultivation, and even with from 12 to 15 per cent, of silicious 
and calcareous matter it is equally intractable. A soil into 
whose composition clay enters to the extent of 40 per cent, 
would be termed argillaceous, but in tliis proportion it would 
be suitable for the cultivation of many things. Argillaceous 
soils are naturally more tenacious and difficult to work in pro- 
portion to the quantity of clay they contain. The soils belong- 
ing to this group are commonly designated heavy or stiff soils. 

Lime or calcareous matter results from the attrition of 
marble and limestone rocks (carbonates of lime). In a state 



570 Cultivation of Plaiits. 

of purity it is white, and receives the name of chalk. In this 
state it constitutes a poor soil, absorbs little heat from the 
sun's rays, dissolves under the action of rain, blisters and flakes 
from frost, laying bare the roots of plants growing upon it. 
Earth containing from 40 to 60 per cent., the remainder being 
composed of equal parts of argillaceous and silicious matter, is 
termed calcareous, and is generally very favourable for cultiva- 
tion. It thus constitutes a light soil, easily worked ; but a 
larger proportion of lime renders it very adhesive when moist. 

Silicious, or sandy soil is diametrically opposite in its 
physical qualities to argillaceous soils. It is rough or gritty 
to the touch, light, friable and loose, permitting the passage 
of water with great facility, drying with the slightest sunshine, 
and rapidly accumulating heat. Pure silicious sand, such as 
results from the disintegration of sand-rocks, is in its nature 
quite unproductive ; but if mixed with a certain projDortion of 
humus, and especially if it contain from 15 to 20 per cent, of 
argillaceous and calcareous matter, it is suitable for the support 
of many plants. A warm, poor, well-drained soil of this descrip- 
tion is eminently favourable for the growth of tender subjects. 
Fine silicious sandy soil, with sufficient humus or vegetable 
mould to appear brown or nearly black, plays an important 
part in horticulture under the name of peat-earth. On account 
of its liglitness it is admirably adapted for raising small seeds, 
but frequent waterings are necessary in consequence of the 
facility with which it dries up. It is, moreover, the only soil 
suitable for the culture of plants that grow naturally in peaty 
or boggy places, such as Heaths, Ehododendrons, Azaleas, and 
the Ericaceae generally, and a few members of other families, 
collectively kno\vn as American plants, tliough in point of fact 
many of them are not of American origin. 

Combinations of the three principal elements above de- 
scribed vary exceedingly in their relative proportions, and also 
by the addition of other matters which modify their physical 
properties. Hence the term mixed soils, as applied to the 
soils designated, according to their composition, argillo-arena- 
ceous, in which lime is almost wholly wanting ; argillo-cal- 
careous, consisting mainly of clay and lime ; calcareo-silicious, 
nearly destitute of clay. Ferruginous soil receives its name 
from the presence of a large quantity of carbonate of iron, 
giving it a reddish tinge. But these secondary distinctions 
are of little importance in practical gardening, as the soil, on 



Nature of Soils. 5 7 1 

account of its limited area, is almost always so greatly modified 
by improvements and the addition of manures. 

Besides this primary division of soils according to their con- 
stituent parts, there is another distinction to be considered, 
namely, in regard to the nature of the upper layer, or surface 
soil, and of the stratum immediately below, termed the sub- 
soil, or subjacent rock, as the case may be. The surface of 
arable soil ranges from an inch or two to several feet in thick- 
ness, and is equally variable in the class of vegetation it will 
support. Greater importance perhaps attaches to the nature 
of the subsoil than is usually accorded to it, for on this de- 
pends the necessity or otherwise of artificial drainage, and the 
choice of trees, shrubs, and herbs that will permanently flourish 
in certain situations. Its thickness, as well as its mineral- 
ogical composition, is, of course, indeterminate. It may con- 
sist of solid rock, or beds of gravel, sand, &c., or it may also 
be composed of soil suitable for cultivation, and will thus 
serve to enrich the surface layer when it has been more or less 
exhausted by the crops taken from it. In the case of a heavy, 
impervious clayey subsoil, artificial drainage is beneficial, or, 
as in some instanceSj indispensably necessary to ensure success 
to the cultivator. 

It comes within our province to say but little respecting the 
improvement or enriching of ground by the addition of natural 
and artificial manures. To effect this object it is obvious that 
the nature of the soil to be manured should be considered ; for 
some manures or moulds that would improve a heavy loam or 
clay would deteriorate the quality of a light sandy loam, and 
vice versa. Another thing to take into' consideration is the use 
to which the ground is to be put. Luxuriance in the growth of 
some things is undesirable, as for instance in small shrubberies, 
and where tender subjects are planted. And then different 
subjects delight in different soils. A lawn rarely requires any 
stimulating manm-es, as they induce the growth of coarse 
herbage. We have seen a good piece of grass spoiled by the 
injudicious application of liquid manure. Except for hot-beds 
and the purpose of rnulching the surface of the soil around 
newly-planted shrubs and trees to diminish the amount of 
evaporation in dry hot weather, little use is made of what 
is termed green dung in the pleasure-garden. Thorouohly 
rotten leaves (leaf-mould), fibrous turf, and farm-yard manure, 
wcod-ashes, soot, • lime, sand, &c., are emploj^ed according to 



572 Ctdtivation of Plants. 

the composition of the soil and its deficiency in certain de- 
sirable constituents. Inorganic, or purely artificial mineral 
manures, are seldom needed save where the crops are taken off 
tlie ground, in which case it becomes necessary to replace some 
substances taken from the soil. The principal thing to bear in 
mind in manuring is the fitness of the manure used for the soil 
it is wished to improve. 

Vegetation is soon scorched up where the soil is sandy and 
shallow ; but where there is a good depth of sandy loam, the 
quantity of water is more uniform throughout the year ; 
neither an excess in winter, nor relatively so great a defi- 
ciency during a dry summer. Much may be done by deep 
and thorough tillage and frequent breaking of the surface 
to render heavy soils more productive, because the water 
will thereby be drained from the surface when there is an 
excess, and attracted towards it when there is a deficiency. 
The greater the amount of evaporation the lower the tempera- 
ture ; thus natural or artificial drainage affects the soil in 
two wa^^s by relieving it of its superabundant moisture. It is 
important to bear in mind that a light soil, although exposed 
to greater extremes of temperature at and near its surface, 
maintains a higher temperature below a certain depth, and 
also that there is less evaporation from its surface. These two 
conditions materially modify the effects of frost, and are of 
as much importance to the practical horticulturist as the 
strictly climatal peculiarities of a district. 

§ 4. Cultural Directions. 

1. General Remarks. 

Gardening operations are so multifarious, and the circum- 
stances under which they are performed are so varied, that 
many large books have been written treating of them in detail, 
for the instruction of gardeners and amateurs. Perhaps the 
greatest fault of all or nearly all works of this description is 
their size, and the length at which the simplest matters are 
treated — usually with such minuteness of detail as to bewilder 
and discourage a beginner and cause him to throw aside a 
work that might in many instances be of great service to him. 
It is idle to attempt to teach practical gardening or any other 
branch of industry from the beginning by written instructions. 



General Remarks. 573 

Nor is it necessary, for every one engaged in it, either for a 
livelihood or otherwise, must have the assistance of a competent 
practical teacher, and gain his experience by active participation 
in the different branches, coupled witli observation. Not to be 
misunderstood on this point, we may add that we allude to 
every-day operations, and that we in nowise include information 
that otherwise would not be attainable by a great majority of 
gardeners. Our remarks are directed against those voluminous 
treatises that contain a small quantity of valuable matter mixed 
up with tedious and verbose descriptions and directions of no 
real utility to the young gardener in search of knowledge. A 
few general rules and hints relative to the most important 
points to be observed in carrying out certain kinds of labour 
are likely to be more serviceable than a large book to a great 
number of men : in the first place, because they are more 
likely to be read ; and in the second place, because whatever 
may be new to the inquirer is more likely to be retained when 
divested of superfluous words. We do not adopt this view in 
consequence of the limited space we have thought sufficient to 
devote to this portion of oiu* work, but from the inconvenience 
we have experienced ourselves in consulting big books. The 
exercise of forethought and care in all operations is what we 
would most strongly impress upon young gardeners, and remind 
them that they have to deal with living organisms. Anything 
with life if thoughtfully studied is calculated to afford much 
enjoyment beyond that offered to the eye, and for this reason 
we cannot refrain from endeavouring to enlist the sympathies 
of those whom this fact has failed to interest, thaugh it may 
appear uncalled for to the comparatively few in whom this 
feeling has not remained dormant. Life is a subtle and unde- 
finable principle alike in plants and animals ; and, as the gar- 
dener's whole attention is directed towards maintaining healthy 
existence in his subjects, he is more likely to effect his object by 
always bearing the fact in mind that plants do- possess life. 
This will lead him to study the conditions most favourable for 
the development of different species, and this knowledge he 
may gain by observing plants and trees in a wild state. Not 
that wild plants are always or even generally found in the most 
suitable situations where all the conditions are favoui-able to 
their development. But a wild tree, naturally sjDrung up 
from a seed, has often an advantage over a planted one, when 
other things are equal, because it is exactly the proper depth 



5 74 Cultivatio7i of Plants. 

in the ground in respect of root and stem. For by far the 
greater number of species this condition is essential to produce 
healthy flourishing trees. Certain trees, it is true, such as 
many Poplars and Willows, will succeed if subjected to the 
roughest usage in planting, but these are species which readily 
produce roots from any portion of their stems. It is a well- 
known fact that large Willow poles will strike root if thrust into 
the ground where there is sufficient moisture. But deep 
planting is one of the principal causes of stunted growth, early 
decay, and even death itself; sometimes it happens through 
inadvertence, but very often to save the trouble of securing a 
tree in its proper position by means of stakes and other appli- 
ances. It may seem almost incredible that a man should plant 
a tree a foot deeper than it ought to be in order to make it 
stand firmly, but it is so ; and frequently the roots are treated 
with as little respect as the stem. In the first place, they are 
carelessly mutilated in lifting a tree, then exposed to drying 
wind for several hours perhaps, and finally bruised and crushed 
by the barbarous practice of stamping the earth down upon 
them with heavy nailed boots. Probably the tree may grow in 
spite of all this ill-treatment ; but it cannot be doubted that it 
would flourish much better if the work of transplanting were 
carefuJly and skilfully performed. 

The losses and disappointments occasioned by inattention in 
planting exceed all others put together. A tree is not so much 
injured by not being planted quite so deep as it would naturally 
be, as it is by being planted too deej). The points from whence 
the roots are given off, or where the root begins, should be 
barely covered, and when large holes are dug and refilled with 
mould, this should be allowed to settle down before the tree is 
planted, or the tree should be planted considerably above the 
surrounding soil, to allow for a certain amount of subsidence. 
Every root should be secured, not exposed to the air or sun 
longer than is possible, and carefully spread out in replanting. 
The soil should be gradually filled in, and where pressure is 
necessary it should be gentle and with jolenty of soil between 
the foot and the roots. When once planted, a tree should be 
immediately fixed in its proper place by means of stakes and 
soft bandages ; or if large, wires with india-rubber rings from 
some point above the middle of the stem, stretched outwards 
and fixed to dwarf stumps. Ligatures should never be too tight 
when first put on, and to prevent a tree from being permanently 



General Remarks. 575 

injured by overgrowing them, they should he renewed once a 
year at least so long as they are necessary. Where possible, 
deciduous trees and shrubs should be transplanted in early 
autumn, before the soil becomes very wet, especially if of a 
tenacious nature, and then, unless the following summer be 
unusually dry, or the trees large, they will need very little 
attention in the matter of watering, on account of their having 
formed new rootlets. Most evergreen trees and shrubs may 
be transplanted with safety almost at any time of the year if 
removed with a ball of earth ; but early autumn or late spring 
are on the whole the best seasons to select. Coarse-rooted 
trees and evergreens without balls of earth attached to their 
roots require much more attention to ensure success in re- 
moval. But in the case of valuable shrubs and trees, it is 
usual to prepare them for a year or two beforehand, by taking- 
out a trench around them at about two or three feet or more 
from the stem, according to the size of the tree ; in this way 
the roots are cut through, which causes them to branch out and 
fill the soil immediately around the stem. If the tree or shrub 
has never previously been transplanted, it is advisable to dig 
underneath it on one side to cut the tap-root asunder which 
most species produce when raised from seed. Firm staking 
and a little mulching with rough stable-dung are worth more 
than frequent doses of water, and shading during very hot or 
drying weather with moistened mats is very beneficial for 
evergreens when they have been transplanted witli little soiL 
Another important consideration in planting is the selection of 
species suitable to the soil and situation. Under tlie heading 
Classification of Plants some information on this point will be 
found. Neglect of this rule is the explanation of our finding 
what would be handsome examples of choice subjects in crowded 
or concealed spots. The size a tree or shrub will attain is in 
most instances easily ascertained, and this done, the necessity 
of cutting down because they are too large for the situations 
they occupy may be avoided. Overcrowding trees and shrubs 
in planting is to be de]3recated. Thick planting may be 
resorted to to produce immediate effect, or for the sake of 
mutual shelter ; but the plantations should be gradually thinned 
out as the plants grow, or the result will be a dense thicket, 
and in course of time the most undesirable species may kill 
many of the others. 

It is a very common practice in planting trees in park and 



576 Cnliivation of Plants. 

woodland to dig a liole about two feet square, and a foot or 
eighteen inches deep, and in planting the trees the spits taken 
out are often imperfectly broken up. On light, friable, well- 
drained land this method may answer very well ; but on a stiff 
clayey loam the holes should be larger, for two reasons : firstly, 
because in very wet weather a small hole is liable to become a 
basin of water ; and secondly, because in very dry weather there 
is not sufficient broken soil to retain the moisture needed by the 
tree. A little extra labour in planting is never thrown away. 

The practice of pruning and clipping shrubs into fantastic 
shapes happily belongs to a bygone time ; the use of the knife 
and shears is now usually restricted to thinning out and 
removing odd branches of ornamental shrubs and trimming 
hedges. Where shrubs are pruned it should always be done 
with the knife, and in such a manner as to leave them with a 
natural appearance. Clean cutting is more agreeable to the 
eye, and less hurtful to the tree, as the wound readily heals 
over. Dead branches should be cut off neither too close to the 
main stem nor at a distance of several inches ; if cut almost 
close to the bark of the stem or parent branch, and the tree be 
otherwise healthy, the wound will soon be grown over ; but if at 
a distance, the bark cannot cover, and consequently decay often 
continues, and penetrates into the centre of the main branch 
or stem, ultimately causing its death. 

Where under-drainage is necessary, or where sewage conduits 
are carried through a garden, they should be so contrived as to 
be as far away from the roots of trees as possible, or it even- 
tually comes to the destruction of either drains or trees. It is 
not unusual to lay them by preference in the roads and walks, 
but this is not always practicable. Flange or socket pipes should 
be used to prevent as much as possible the intrusion of roots. 

The operation of laying turf, though requiring comparatively 
little skill, is frequently badly performed owing to the preva- 
lence of the erroneous impression that thick turves will succeed 
better than thin ones. The ground may be properly levelled 
with a sound, firm bottom, and a little crumb on the surface to 
receive the tUrVes ; but if they are cut too thick, and especially 
if dry weather set in, the result will be very unsatisfactory. A 
sod can scarcely be cut too thin, for the thinner it is the sooner 
the herbage will form new rootlets in the fresh soil. Besides, 
a thin sod is more elastic, will beat out, and cover more space 
than a thick one. 



General Remarks 577 

The cultivation of herbaceous plants calls for more skill and 
management than that of trees and shrubs, because there is a 
greater diversity in their habits, habitats and special require- 
ments, and because they are more exposed to the vicissitudes 
of weather, and the attacks of insects and animals. And then 
the work in the flower garden proper has to be repeated year 
after year, and upon its skilful execution depends the amount 
of pleasxu'e derived from this the most attractive part of the 
garden. Consequently we shall devote a special chapter to the 
explanation of the best methods of raising, treatment, and 
propagation of herbaceous plants, including also a few hints on 
the management of flowering and ornamental shrubs requiring 
special conditions. 

We may liere say a few words on the general propagation 
or multiplication of plants. There are two distinct modes of 
raising plants, namely, sexual, from seed ; and asexual, which 
includes all the different methods of grafting, budding, layering, 
offsets, division, and also propagation by cuttings, etc. The most 
important means of propagation practised by gardeners on a 
small scale are from seeds, cuttings, and root-division. These 
three methods represent the raising of annual plants, and the 
multiplication of tender bedding plants and herbaceous plants 
respectively. Grrafting, budding, layering, etc., are practised 
on a limited scale only, or not at all, by the small gardener or 
amateur, and, to a certain extent, more for recreation or expe- 
riments. But advantage should be taken of these means to 
increase the stock, or propagate rare varieties, where desirable. 
Otherwise these operations on an extended scale are restricted 
to nurserymen and florists. Budding is the method generally 
employed in the propagation of Eoses, and variegated, double- 
flowered, weeping and other varieties of ornamental trees and 
shrubs. Usually some common or vigorous-growing species is 
selected for the stock upon which the rarer varieties are budded. 
For the Eose stock, clean stems of the common Dog-Eose ; for 
weeping and other varieties of Ash, the common Ash ; for 
various species of Cytisus and Grenista, as well as improved 
varieties of Laburnum, the common Laburnum ; and so on, 
always selecting a species of close affinity. 

Of late there has been a tendency on the part of horticul- 
tural writers to depreciate this and that, till there is almost 
nothing left for the garden. One objects to variegated plants, 
another terms weeping trees abnormal and unnatural, whilst a 

p p 



57^ Cii/fhah'ou of Plants. 

third would exclude standard Eose-trees from the garden, to 
pay nothing' of the difference of opinion regarding the different 
styles of flower-gardening. But this should not deter planters 
from employing these things in moderation, and in appropriate 
situations. An excess of variegated plants, or a garden full of 
standard Eoses, should be avoided, as well as any other inconsis- 
tency ; and few persons would think of forming a plantation of 
weeping trees, such as one occasionally sees in a burial ground. 

It is unnecessary for us to describe the process of budding, as 
it is one of the first things to which a young hand takes a 
fancy ; but we may caution the inexperienced to loosen the 
ligatures before they have injured the growing bark. The in- 
cision should not be made deeper than the bark, nor longer 
than the inserted bud. For standard Eoses, the buds are 
better inserted in the lateral branches, as close to the main 
stem as possible, than in the main stem itself, as they form 
more equal-sided heads. Dwarf or bush Eoses are either grafted, 
or budded, or on their own roots. Plants of the latter descrip- 
tion are preferable, as there are no foreign suckers developed j 
but some varieties do not succeed so well on their own roots as 
they do when worked upon a more vigorous stock. The Eosa 
Manetti, a variety of unknown descent, is usually employed as 
a stock for dwarf Eoses. Like most of the climbing Eoses, it 
readily strikes root from cuttings in the open ground. Orna- 
mental shrubs and trees are usually budded in the main stem 
of the stock, which should be cut off immediately above the 
inserted bud as soon as the latter has made a shoot from six 
inches to a foot long ; and the shoot being trained upright will 
form a straight stem, and quickly overgrow the point of union. 
Weeping and some other trees grown as standards are worked 
on stems of convenient height, according to what is desired. 
The season for budding depends entirely upon the weather ; 
but any time when the bark separates freely from the wood will 
answer. Eoses, if budded during the first growth, frequently 
start, and even flower, the same season ; but the buds of most 
other things remain dormant until the following spring. 

Layering is resorted to for those trees and shrubs that will 
readily root in this way, but which are not sure from indepen- 
dent slips or cuttings, such as the Elm, Lime, Laurustinus, 
Aucuba, Portugal Laurel, etc. This operation is very simple : 
the branches of the parent plant being bent down, partially 
severed, and fixed in the soil, where they will strike root in one 



General Remarks. 579 

or two years, according to the nature of the species. Many- 
shrubs and trees are readily raised fi'om cuttings in the open 
ground in a partially shaded place. Such are Poplars, Willows, 
common Laurel, hardy Eoses, Eibes species, Ivies, Privet, 
Virginian Creeper, etc., etc. The groimd should be tvell pre- 
pared for cuttings, and if of a heavy nature, a little sand placed 
in immediately around the cuttings, care being taken to press 
the soil firmly against the cuttings, especially at the bottom. 
Most of the Coniferous shrubs will strike from cuttings, though 
nearly all of the arborescent species form handsomer specimens 
from seed ; but a cold pit or greenhouse securfed from frost 
in winter, and kept cool and shaded in summer, is necessary 
to raise them, as they are several months, or even more than 
a year, some of them, before they produce roots. Pots are 
preferable for this purpose, half filled with drainage, a layer 
of good free mould, and a layer of sand sufficiently thick 
(from one to two inches) that the heel of the cutting just 
reaches the mould. The whole must be very firm, and uii- 
ceasing attention in watering is indispensable, for too little or 
too much are equally fatal; Cuttings of common Laurel and 
Box may be put in during the Autumn, but Eibes, Ivy,- Climb- 
ing Eoses, and most other subjects are better left till the end 
of Winter or beginning of Spring ; and then, if sharp frosts 
follow, the cuttings should be pressed down again, as the frost 
often draws them out of the ground, or more or less raises th6in 
from their original position. Short-jointed, well-ripened wood 
should be chosen in all cases, as it produces roots more freely 
and forms stronger plants in a shorter period.- Cuttings of 
Eoses, Eibes, etc., should be taken from shoots of the previous 
year's growth. From eight to twelve inches is a good lengtli, 
and they should be inserted at least four inches in the groimd ; 
Laurel and Ivy cuttings are preferable with a heel or small 
portion of the older wood. The former should be from a foot to 
eighteen inches long, the tip being cut off to induce the lateral 
buds to shoot ; but the latter are quite as well when only a joint 
or two remains above ground. For Coniferous plants very 
short lateral branchlets,- with a heel or small portion of the 
older wood, are best. The leaves should be carefully removed 
from the underground portion of all cuttings, and a sharp knife 
employed in preparing them. 

Many shrubs and herbs may be propagated very rapidly by 
division, especially where, like the common Lilac, they throw 

p p~2 



580 Cultivation of Plants. 

up a multitude of suckers, or, like the Arabis albida, they 
produce running stems, or stolons. Plants with rhizomatous 
or bulbous roots increase by division in the former case, and 
offsets in the latter. But we shall enter more fully into this 
subject when speaking of the culture of herbaceous plants. 

Excluding many garden varieties, which cannot be perpetu- 
ated by sexual propagation. Oaks, Maples, Ash, Horse-Chestnut, 
Sweet Chestnut, Whitethorn, Larch, Spruce, and other Conifers, 
besides a host of other things, including free-seeding herba- 
ceous plants, are raised from seed. 

Plants, as well as animals, are subject to a great variety of 
accidents and diseases, the ravages of parasites, of both the vege- 
table and animal kingdoms, and herbivorous animals ; and in an 
artificial state more perhaps than when growing wild/ The ill- 
effects of rapid and frequent fluctuations of temperature, unusu- 
ally severe winters, late frosts, excess of rain or drought, storms 
and high winds, can only be guarded against to a certain extent. 
By choosing hardy species or protecting tender ones, efficient 
drainage, watering, and providing the supports required by 
different plants in good time, a great deal of the mischief likely 
to ensue from these causes may be avoided. Birds may enjoy 
perfect immunity in the ornamental garden ; for here, whilst 
doing a great deal of good by clearing off destructive insects, 
they effect little harm, and afford, moreover, a great deal of 
pleasure to most people. The greatest scourges of the animal 
kingdom belonging to the larger class are rabbits and hares, 
rats and mice. The latter are very mischievous among seeds, 
and in winter they will destroy rare herbaceous plants by 
nibbling them away, so there is nothing for it but to trap them. 
Moles occasionally, but not often, get into the flower garden, 
whence they must be banished with all speed. Eabbits and 
hares are easily excluded by the use of wire netting made for 
this purpose. Wasps, hornets, and ants are all undesirable, 
more on account of their painful stings than anything else. 
Ants may be destroyed by pouring boiling water into their nests, 
or where this is impracticable from the vicinity of plants, 
inverted dishes smeared with honey will trap them. Wasps 
and hornets are usually suffocated in their nests at night by 
blowing the fumes of rags dipped in brimstone into their holes. 
But it is when we come to such pests as snails, slugs, cater- 
pillars, grubs and lice, or green fly, that we meet with our wors{ 
enemies. The only effectual way of getting rid of snails, sings, 



General Remarks. 58 1 

wire-worms, ami grubs, is to liuut them out and kill them 
outright ; but lice and caterpillars and other parasitical insects 
may be kept under pretty well by syringing the plants attacked 
with tobacco-water, or a solution of some of the compounds 
manufactured for this purpose. Birds aid materially in dimi- 
nishing the number of these injurious insects. Wasps and ants, 
but notably the different species of Ladybird (Coccinella) con- 
sume myriads of the green fly. The Lime, amongst trees, is 
especially liable to the ravages of caterpillars, but nearly all 
deciduous trees and herbs are subject to the attacks of different 
species. In the case of large trees, it is usually left to the birds 
to destroy them ; but much may be done to stay the ravages, 
particularly of those species infesting Conifers that deposit their 
larvse in large nests, by cutting off the small branches and burn- 
ing them. Amongst reptiles, lizards and toads may be con- 
sidered as the most useful, as they subsist entirely upon insects 
and slugs. And gold-fish not only add to the attractions of a 
lake or aquarium, but also serve to purify the stagnant water. 

The havoc and devastation caused by parasitical Fungi exceed 
that caused by all other injurious agents, and where they have 
once established themselves, there is greater difficulty in dispos- 
sessing them than is the case with insects. There are many 
species or varieties, or what are now known in some cases to be 
different stages ol' conditions of the same species, constituting 
what is popularly called jMildew. It is still doubtful whether 
these Fungi attack perfectly healthy plants, or whether they are 
the effect of bad health, the cause being attributed to unfavom-- 
able conditions of temperature and soil, which produce decay of 
the epidermis and thereby expose the plant to the attacks of 
these parasites. However that may be, there are always accom- 
panying unhealthy symptoms, and mildew is most flourishing in 
a cold cloudy season. There is, moreover, a great difference in 
the predisposition of different varieties of the same species (e.g. 
Eoses) to the attacks of these insidious organisms ; some are 
subject to mildew almost every season, whilst others as rarely 
betray a trace of its presence, even though growing in the 
midst of infected plants. This much is certain, that plants 
in a healthy, vigorous condition will outgrow the disease much 
better than stunted, weakly ones will. But of course this does 
not materially aid in the elucidation of the first cause of the 
appearance of these parasites on different plants. 

jMildew in all its forms, if taken at an early stage, before it 



582 Cultivation of Plants. 

has spread too widely, may be extirpated by the application of 
flowers of sulphur. Sulphur is, perhaps, more effective in its 
action if applied dry ; but this being a tedious process, it is 
usually mixed with other ingredients in water, and the plants 
syringed with the mixture. Under glass, the remedy against 
red spider (a minute parasitical insect), namely, moisture, is 
favourable to the development of mildew ; but if flowers of 
sulphur be mixed with the water, or placed on the hot- water 
pipes, there is little to fear from either of these pests. The 
red spider is never so troublesome in the open air, though in 
dry, hot seasons it sometimes does great damage. It is usually 
found on the under surface of the leaves, and increases with 
astonishing rapidity, soon covering the whole leaf, causing it 
to turn yellow and fall off. Some of the Junipers are very 
subject to its attacks, unless planted in humid places which are 
natural to them. 

2.. Culture and Fropagatlon of Plants belonging to the Heath 
and allied Tribes. 

Shrubs and trees requiring a peaty or boggy soil are com- 
monly known as American plants, whetliGr natives of that 
continent or otherwise. They include all, or nearly all, of the 
Ericacese and m-eml>ers of several other families, such as Berberis 
Bealii, and other species, Calycanthus spp., Escallonia, some 
of the Daphnes, Magnolia giauca, Spiroea spp., and numerous 
other evergreen shrubs, will flourish better in peaty soil, or with 
an admixture of leaf-mould. We might also mention that many 
herbaceous plants succeed best in a peaty soil. Keference is 
made to the fact under those species growing naturally in boggy 
places. 

Although ail of these plants prefer a prepared soil, there are 
some of them that will flourish in ordinary garden soil, if pro- 
perly drained. And in the absence of peat, good leaf-mould 
and sharp sand mixed with the natural soil will answer for 
most species. Varieties of Ehododendron Ponticum, Kalmia 
latifolia. Azalea Pontica, Erica caruea, etc., etc., and Arbutus 
Unedo are the least exacting in regard to soil. 

To cultivate peat plants successfully two conditions are in- 
dispensable ; these are, climate and soil. In default of these 
conditions, all efforts will remain fruitless. With regard to 
climate, it should be remembered that all the species of this 
group are not equally hardy ; hence the necessity of choosing 



The Heath Tribe. 583 

such as are suitable for the situation where it is wished to 
grow them. But temperature is not the only element of a 
climate. Humidity of the atmosj)here and light are other 
elements which must he taken into account. Broadly speaking, 
we may say that all the Ericaceae demand a certain amount of 
moisture in the air surrounding them. This moisture may 
have its source in the mists wliich frequently envelop the 
mountains where they grow ; or it may be due to the vicinity of 
the sea, lakes, marshes, or water-courses. The site and aspect 
for these plants are also of great importance. For those species 
loving a marshy habitat, a low, fiat, spongy soil is naturally 
the best ; but these species are few in number and less genei-ally 
cultivated than the others. All the other species prefer a 
sloping bank of eastern or northern aspect, but it should be 
sheltered from the winds. If, therefore, there are natural or 
artificial mounds in a garden, the shady side of these should be 
selected for planting clumps of Ehododendrons, etc. In the 
absence of small hills, raised beds can be substituted ; but if 
the natural drainage be insufficient, a layer from six to nine 
inches thick of coarse gravel or some other Q|)en material will 
be necessary in a low situation. 

The site having been selected, and the form of the planta- 
tions decided upon, the natural soil should be taken out to a 
depth of eighteen inches or two feet ; and if the subsoil is of 
a heavy impervious nature, a layer of draining materials from 
six to nine inches thick put in at the bottom and filled up 
vdth peat, roughly broken but not sifted. This earth is throw^u 
up into a mound liigh enough that after sinking it will still be 
a little above the general surface of the ground. The thick- 
ness of this bed will vary according to the size of the species 
it is intended to plant. It will readily be understood that a 
greater depth of soil will be necessary for the large-growing 
Ehododendrons than for those of smaller growth, and such 
as Heaths and Vacciuiums. 

In some parts of the country there is a difiiculty in pro- 
curing peat, and, besides, a great deal of it is too poor to use 
alone with advantage. It may be enriched by the addition of 
thoroughly rotten leaf-mould with a little sharp sand, or a com- 
post may be substituted for it consisting of equal parts of sand 
and vegetable mould. But the fibre of the peat being one of 
its important elements, no substitute can equal it. The top- 
spit of earth in an old wood is usually rich in humus and very 



584 Cultivation of Plants. 

light, and mixed with sand is perhaps preferable to leaf- 
mould. Or it would serve well to improve the fertility of poor 
peat. In all cases the introduction of even the smallest quan- 
tity of farm-yard manure should be avoided, for of all plants 
these are the most susceptible, and contact with animal dung- 
is either fatal or very injurious to the majority of them. 
Otherwise the more substantial the soil is, other conditions 
being equal, the better the plants will flourish in it. Nearly 
all the trees and shrubs coming under this category may be 
propagated from layers or suckers ; but the garden varieties of 
Ehododendrons, etc., are usually grafted on the commoner 
forms. As a stock for Ehododendrons, E. Ponticum is generally 
employed, being very hardy and easily raised from seed or layers. 
E- Catawbiense is also occasionally used, but the hybrid varieties 
do not take so well on this as on the common one. The prin- 
cipal objection to E. Ponticum for the tender varieties is its 
earliness ; but as only a few species, such as E. campanulatum, 
and E. argenteum, are said to succeed well on the other, it is 
generally preferred. 

As an artificial soil in most cases is necessary, it is a common 
practice to plant these shrubs in masses, and from their bushy 
habit this method is very suitable and effective. After a bed 
is once established, little care is required. The removal of 
weeds and dead wood, and the yearly application of a thin 
layer of leaf-mould, are the principal operations. In very dry 
seasons, and especially where recently transplanted, copious 
waterings will be very beneficial. 

3. Culture and Propagation of Roses. 

A foAV words may be devoted to this popular genus, although 
as a rule its members require but little skilful attention after 
they have once been properly planted. But, like most other 
things, a little extra care in the different operations connected 
with their culture will be amply repaid by healthy free-bloom- 
ing plants. Grenerally speaking, Eoses may be said to flourish 
in any tolerably good garden soil, provided it be free and well 
drained. Deep tillage and generous applications of farm- 
yard manure are indispensable to obtain strong growth and 
fine blossoms. Liquid manure may be frequently given in 
summer with advantage. 

The site for a rosary should be open, airy, and light, for 
Eoses languish, and produce but little flowei' in a partially 



Roses. 585 

shaded and confined place. Dwarf, thick hedges, or other 
shelter at a moderate distance from tlie beds are necessary in 
exposed situations, especially for protection against the south- 
west gales, during the flowering season. A rich, deep, loamy 
soil is the best for all purposes, and where the soil is naturally 
poor, the addition of good rotten dung will be sufficient to 
produce the most satisfactory results. Eoses delight in newly- 
broken-up pasture land, where the turf is turned in ; and for 
a season or two very little manure is necessary. They are 
now grown in various forms, according to the taste of the 
cultivator, or the exigencies of the locality. Leaving climbing 
and tender species out of the question, we have dwarf bushy 
plants, either on their own roots, or budded, or grafted on 
some other form close to the ground ; and those with stems, 
varying from a few inches to several feet in height, and 
termed half-standard or standard. No rules can be given to 
guide intending growers in selectirig any particular form, fur- 
ther than to remark that the situation and associations should 
be studied. In very bleak localities tall standards should be 
avoided in favour of dwarf bushes. As a rule, the finest blooms 
are obtained from dwarf plants, especially when on their own 
roots, and most of the vigorous-growing kinds will succeed in 
this way. Standard plants are suited for naixing in \yith dwarf 
shrubs or Eoses, and also in some situations as single specimens 
in the centre of a bed ; but groups of standard Eoses have a 
very stiff and unpleasing effect. And, moreover, those budded 
on tall stems are mijch more liable to early decay. However, 
all of the different methods have their advantages, and properly 
utilised are desirable. The Tea, Noisette, and other tender 
Eoses are better suited for covering dwarf walls, or grown as 
dwarf bushes where they can be protected ; a light, warm, well- 
drained soil being indispensable to success. Besides those 
varieties specially employed for planting in beds or borders, 
either as standards or dwarfs, there are many climbing varieties 
adapted for clothing pillars, walls, banks, stems of trees, or 
festooning. Descriptions and other information will be found 
in the first part of this work. 

To obtain abundance of flower, attention to pruning in 
accordance with the conditions of the different varieties is re- 
quisite. Nothing would seem more natural to the inexperienced 
grower than to prune freely where there is plenty of wood to 
cut away, and to spare the growth of the less vigorous ; but 



5S6 Cultivation of Plants. 

tliis is just contrary to the teachings of practice. In a general 
way we may say that the strong, vigorous-growing varieties 
should be sparingly pruned, whilst the weaker-growing kinds 
should be cut back almost close every season. The time for 
pruning is late autumn or winter ; but tender varieties, when 
grown in the open garden, should not be cut back till the 
severity of winter is past. The best time for planting is 
November or December, though with a little care Eoses may 
be transplanted up to the end of March, or later. Tliere are 
varioiTS ways of propagating them, but the great majority of 
cultivated varieties are budded on stems of the Dog-Eose for 
standard trees, or on the Manetti for dwarf bushes. Climbing 
varieties may be raised from cuttings in the open ground, and 
even many of the Hybrid Perj^etual class will succeed in tlie 
same wa3^ To raise new varieties crossing is resorted to, and 
the seeds resulting therefrom are sown. The seedling plants 
would be several years as a rule before they produced flowers, 
and consequently as soon as the wood is large enough tbey 
are budded on tlie Dog-Eose or Manetti, by which treatment 
blooms are usually secured the following, if not the same, 
season. 

4. Culture of Herbaceous Plants. 

GENERAL EEMAEKS. 

Under this liead we include all plants that are herbaceous, 
technically speaking, whatever their duration, and whether 
bulbous or fibrous-rooted. At another place we give some 
short lists and hints to enable possessors of small gardens to 
select a few species wortliy of a place in every garden. The 
general routine to be observed in the cultivation of herbaceous 
plants, excluding the strictly alpine species, is simple enough. 
A rich, deep, well-drained soil, tilled to a good depth, is the 
first condition. Where the soil is poor and shallow, means 
must be taken to improve it, for, Avith a few exceptions, her- 
baceous perennials ;'equire generous treatment. Turfy loam, 
mixed with leaf-mould and thoroughly rotten stable-dung, will 
be found the most eff"ective for nearly all poor land. A stiff 
clay is perhaps the most unmanageable description of soil for 
a flower garden, as greater difficulty is experienced in working 
in material to make it freer. In such cases if practicable a 
spit of the clayey soil should be taken out and replaced by a 
suitable compost, the surface mould, if any, being kept back 



Herbaceous Perennials. 587 

and mixed with it. The method of planting will be deter- 
mined by the taste and requirements of the cultivator. The 
principal considerations are : size and colour, and flowering 
season, and space for tlie introduction of bedding plants 
where it is desirable. There should also be some proportion 
in the relative size of the plants of different species. Free- 
growing species that soon cover a large space should be kept 
in check, and the more delicate ones encouraged by special 
study of their habits and peculiar likings. Thinning out of 
superfluous stems and supports where needed should always be 
seen to as soon as needful. The stakes or other supjjorts used 
should be selected according to the respective heights of the 
plants, and as much hidden from vie^y as circumstances will 
permit. If painted green, go much the better, as they are then 
less striking ; but even common hazel or other stakes with the 
bark on are scarcely noticeable when properly put in. Nothing 
is more unsightly than the common practice of tying up the 
stems of a plant like a broom to a single rough stake standing 
a foot or two higher than the plant itself. One support or 
more may be necessary according to the habit of the plant, and 
in no case should they exceed the full-grown jalant. Care 
should be taken to preserve the natural habit of each species. 
The best material for tying is bast or soft string. Much time 
is gained by performing this and many other operations as soon 
as the plants are sufficiently advanced ; and not only time in 
this case, but likewise a better effect. For when plants are 
neglected, the stems spread out and lean in all directions, so 
that when they are tied up they remain unsightly for some 
time, even if they ever assume an elegant appearance, in con- 
sequence of the stems being crooked and the leaves twisted. 

A large proportion of the perennials in general cultivation 
are easily propagated either from off-sets, cuttings, or seeds in 
the open borders ; but that is not the case with many of those 
species which will not bear root-division, and whose seeds are 
very minute. The familiar AVallflowers, Pansies, Polyanthuses, 
Monkshood, Columbines, Antirrhinums, Michaelmas Dais;/, 
Scarlet Lychnis, Arabis albida, London Pride, &c., owe, no 
doubt, some portion of their popularity to the facility with 
which they are increased. Where, as in the case of Antir- 
rhinum, Polyanthus, Larkspur and Pansy, propagation is 
usually from seed, this should be thinly sown in beds or 
patches, not earlier than the middle of March, as it will then 



588 Ctdtivation of Plants. 

quickly germinate and grow with more vigour, and thus form 
stronger plants, and escape, to a certain extent, the ravages of 
birds and insects. Propagation by division — ilie means em- 
ployed to increase Arabis albida, London Pride, &c. — should 
be done in winter, whenevei the weather is suitable. The 
principal hardy bulbous and rhizomatous perennials, such as 
Irises, Snowdrops, Crocuses, Tulips, Lent-Lilies, &c., also in- 
crease rapidly in favourable soil ; but this class of plants will 
be treated of separately, as many of them require exceptional 
conditions to ensure their complete development. 

A few words respecting the raising and treatment of the 
more delicate species may be useful ; but knowledge of the 
peculiar habits of different plants, and consequent difference in 
treatment, must be gained by actual experience ; and obser- 
vation will soon supj)ly the clue to proper treatment in most 
instances. Nearly all of the small-seeded plants, and those 
whose seeds usually lie dormant for a considerable period, as 
well as rare or small-growing species, require the shelter 
of a cold pit to raise them in, and afford them protection 
until they have attained sufficient strength to be transferred 
to the open ground. Ordinary frames placed where they will 
obtain abundance of light will answer all purposes very well. 
They should be shallow, and have a depth of about six to nine 
inches of coal-ashes, sand or tan, or other material in the bottom, 
for plunging the pots in, and thus ensuring effective drainage, 
so as to prevent the accumulation of water. Coal-ashes are as 
good as anything for this purpose, as they move freely and are 
unfavourable to worms, one of the worst scourges in seed-pots. 
The pots or pans used should have a good layer of sherds in 
the bottom to ensure perfect drainage, or the soil may soon 
become sour. For general purposes a compost of free loam, 
thoroughly rotted leaf-mould, or dung from an old hot-bed, 
and sufficient sharp sand to keep it from binding, will be found 
suitable. About one-fourth of leaf-mould or rotten stable 
dung will be ample, and if the loam be rich, a smaller propor- 
tion would suffice. Seeds should be covered with soil accord- 
ing to their size ; a layer about their respective thicknesses 
may be observed as a general rule. Very minute seeds should 
not be covered at all, merely sown on the surface of the 
moistened soil, with perhaps a slight sprinkling of sand. A 
little extra sand on the surface may be recommended for all 
seed-pots, as it prevents the soil from forming a crust. A 



Herbaceous Perennials. 589 

little moss, too, is a very good thing- to place on the top until 
tiie seeds begin to germinate, especially where the seed is near 
or on the top of the soil, as it secures the surface from being dis- 
turbed by watering, and prevents rapid drying. Careful watering, 
indeed, is of the utmost importance ; for while much moisture 
with a low temperature is fatal to most things, seed-pots 
should never be allowed to dry up. After a seed has once 
started into life, its course cannot be interrupted with im- 
punity, and until a plant has made considerable root it is 
wholly dependent upon surface moisture. 

As has already been observed, there is a wide difference in 
the time occupied in germination, varying fronoi a few days or 
weeks to twelve months or more, according to the species, and 
to some extent the age of the seed. The necessity of keeping 
the pots free from weeds will be obvious ; but as these, in 
many cases, are very difficult to distinguish in a young state 
from the seedlings it is desirable to raise, we must endeavour 
to kill all seed that is in the soil before sowing very rare or 
choice kinds, or those likely to lie dormant for a lengthened 
period ; this may be done by baking, not burning, the mould. 
The frame should have a thin shading all the time the sun is 
upon it, and very little ventilation is required until the plants 
are fairly above ground. It is best to have a second pit or 
frame to remove the seedlings to as they come up, because they 
will gradually need more air until they are finally planted out. 
Thick sowing is to be deprecated for many reasons, but chiefly 
because overcrowding gives number without constitution or 
vigour. The course to be pursued after the seedlings have 
attained a fair size will be determined by the season and the 
rarity of the species in question. After weeks or months of 
watching and nursing, it will be better to ensure success by 
getting them established in pots before turning them out into 
the open borders. A sharp look-out must be kept after mice, 
slugs, wood-lice, and other destructive animals and insects. 

The management of plants in the beds and borders is so 
simple that it appears superfluous to add anything to what we 
have already said. The selection and disposition will vary 
according to the taste and time of the cultivator, and the ex- 
tent of his garden. Delicate subjects should be avoided where 
there is little space and little time to devote to their cultiva- 
tion. Dead leaves, flower-stems and weeds should be removed 
as they appear. The surface should be slightly moved by 



590. Cultivaiio7i of Plants. 

raking or forking, but deep digging is unnecessary, and often 
destructive. To improve or renovate tlie soil, a surface dressing 
of leaf-mould or rotten dung may be applied if desirable ; but 
the better plan is, if the borders have been properly prepared, 
to leave them alone for a few years, and then partially or wholly 
renew them, and transplant the whole of the occupants. Liquid 
manure should always be sparingly used, and reduced to a weak 
consistency, and only when such subjects as Dahlias and Holly- 
hocks are introduced is it desirable to resort to it at all for a 
tolerably fertile soil. 

The successful cultivation of strictly alpine plants is a task 
of much greater difficulty, undertaken only by those who have 
the needful time and convenience. Many of them require the 
greatest skill and experience of their natural conditions ; and 
some defy all attempts to keep them alive beyond a season or 
two. Artificial rockeries ate erected with appliances to ensure 
good drainage and a cool moist atmosphere during the warmer 
months. And even then it is usual to grow the more sus- 
ceptible species in pots, and plunge them, so that they may be 
transferred to a cool pit during the inclement season, when 
they are liable to damjD off from excessive moisture. Never- 
theless, there are many of the more vigorous alpine species 
that will flourish well in any ordinary free soil. It is chiefly the 
diminutive species, and especially those clothed with hairs, that 
are the least amenable to the artificial conditions inseparable 
from culture, and these peculiarities are alluded to in the 
descriptive portion of this work. 

5. Culture of Bulbous and Tuberous-rooted Plants, 

Althoitgh tnany of the species belonging to this class will 
flourish under the same treatment recommended for herbaceous 
plants in general, a great majority of them need rather more 
attention, and will not give satisfactory results unless their 
special requirements are studied. Amongst the least exacting 
are the Snowdrop, Spring Crocuses, White and Orange Lilies, 
Day Lily, Winter Aconite, Snowflake, Ornithogalum umbel- 
latum, Muscari botryoides. Gladiolus communis, and the com- 
mon Narcissuses and Jonquils ; but even these prefer a free, 
tolerably rich soil. 

The various modes of treatment adopted for plants with 
fleshy roots or rootstocks depend upon their hardiness, and 
the nature of their rootstocks. We will take the principal 



Tulip, Gladiolus, etc. 59 ^ 

groups in succession, and give a few simple directions re- 
specting the planting, storing, etc., of the different kinds. 

a. Culture of the Tulip and Gladiolus and their Allies.— 
The bulb of a Tulip is termed a tunicated bulb, from its being 
clothed with membranous scales. It never flowers but once, and 
attains maturity in about three years. A more complete de- 
scription of its different stages of development will be found 
at pp. 495-6. From its solid compact structiu'e it will bear 
storing away out of the ground for several months. This 
jDractice is usually resorted to where Tulips are used for 
bedding, as it then leaves the bed quite free for its summer 
occupants. But if the bulbs are taken up before the leaves 
have turned yellow, they are likely to shrivel and become 
useless, on account of their not having reached maturity. A 
better plan to pursue, perhaps, where they are bedded, and it 
is desirable to preserve the bulbsj is to plant them in such a 
manner as to permit of the summer bedding plants being 
placed between them. Sometimes they are taken up and re- 
planted in another place to complete their growth ; but they 
rarely turn out so well, even if the greatest care be exercised 
in their removal. In the mixed border they may be left un- 
disturbed for three or four years, and then they can be lifted 
at the proper time, about the end of June, ^^']len they are 
taken up they should be exposed to the air in the shade until 
they are dry, when they may be stored away in any dark place 
free from dampness. They should be spread out on shelves ; 
and the only other care needed is protection from mice. The 
best time for planting is from the beginning to the end of 
July, according to the climate of tlie locality. If planted too 
early they will start, and the leaves will be injured by frost. 
Tulips prefer a deep sandy loam, with an admixture of leaf- 
mould and rotten manure to give them vigour. But the most 
important condition is perfect drainage, without which the 
bulbs are liable to rot : and tliis may be said to hold good for 
nearly all bulbous plants. Where the soil is not naturally sandy, 
it is desirable to add a little sand with the other ingredients, 
and to place some immediately around tlie bulbs when plant- 
ing them. The bulbs should be planted at a depth of about 
three inches from the surface of the soil. We need not enter 
into the question of colour and other considerations to be 
observed in planting, as we have gone into that in detail in 
.anotjier place. The same soil and treatment will answer 



592 Cultivation of Plants. 

equally well for the Hyacinth, except that the bulbs should be 
planted a little earlier, and at a depth of about five inches. The 
Hyacinth bulb differs materially from the Tulip bulb, being 
polycarpic, that is, flowering more than once. The various 
species of Nai'cissus, Crocus, and many other genera may also 
be included here. The only deviation is in the period of 
planting and lifting, which varies for different species. The 
rootstocks of the tuberous-rooted English and Spanish Irises 
should not be kept out of the ground longer than is necessary, 
as they soon shrivel and lose their vitality. It may be men^- 
tioned here that the leaves of bulbous plants should not be 
cut off, even when the plants are left in the ground, before 
tliey have done their work and dried up ; but the old flower- 
stems may be removed without doing any injury. 

The numerous species and varieties of the showy genus 
Gladiolus in cultivation will succeed in a heavier soil than 
most of the plants of this class. But good drainage and rich 
soil are essential conditions to obtain fine flowers. Tulips, 
Hyacinths, and by far the largest proj)ortion of bulbous plants, 
flower in spring ; but the Gladioluses are all of them summer- 
flowering. The familiar G. communis and G. Byzantinus are 
quite hardy border plants, succeeding well in almost any soil. 
The hybrid varieties also will bear our winters if planted at a 
depth of six inches ; but the common practice is to take them 
up as soon as the leaves begin to decay, and replant them 
again in early spring. Some time during the latter part of 
March or beginning of April is the best time for planting, and 
they may be lifted in October or November, according to the 
season. The bulbs should be thoroughly dry before they are 
stored away, and they require a dry airy place, where the frost 
does not penetrate. The bulblets which are so freely produced 
by some varieties will bear frost with impunity when they are 
young, and consequently they may be replanted in autunan. 
But as they reach maturity they become tender. They will 
flower about the second or third year, according to the treat- 
ment they receive. In any except very sheltered situations these 
beautiful flowers require support, or they are likely to be 
broken off by rough winds. The different varieties vary con- 
siderably in height, from about eighteen inches to three, or 
even four feet ; but these particulars will be found in the de- 
scriptive catalogues of growers. We have said nothing as to 
distance of planting these and other bulbs apart, because this 



Lilies and their Allies. 593 

depends entirely upon the object in view. Where it is de- 
sirable to grow fine strong flower-spikes for exhibition, natu- 
rally more space must be allowed ; but for massing they are 
usually planted close enough to fairly cover the ground. In the 
former case, a foot or even eighteen inclies apart each way is 
no more than sufficient. It is as well, where convenient, to 
change the ground for these and other bulbs, for they will 
flourish better in a fresh soil. 

The culture of the numerous Cape bulbs, such as the species 
of Ixia, Sparaxis, Watsonia, etc., in the open air is very 
limited, and only practicable in favourable localities ; a deep 
warm dry soil and a sheltered situation being indispensable. 
And then they must be planted about six inches deep to enable 
them to resist sharp frosts. But ever so little protection with 
dry litter or some readily portable material will suffice, and 
the brilliant and unusual combinations of colours displayed by 
many of them will amply repay the little extra labour they 
entail. 

h. Culture of Lilies and their Allies. — The bulbs of Lilies, 
the Crown Imperial, and a few other subjects, differ materially 
from those described above, being composed of loose fleshy 
scales, and consequently of a much more perishable nature. It 
follows, therefore, that they should not be kept out of the 
ground any longer than is absolutely necessary, and if only 
for a short time they should not be exposed to a drying wind 
or heat. On the other hand, they mmst not be moistened. 
Covered with almost dry sand or moss, tbey will take no harm 
for a week or two.' But in all cases where practicable, they 
should be replanted without delay. The operation of trans- 
planting and lifting to obtain the offsets may be done at any 
time in the autumn after the maturation of the old flower- 
stems. It is better to do this when the ground is not very wet, 
as it will work much freer, and be more favourable to the 
growth of the bulbs. A very few of the many gorgeous species 
are in general cultivation, but the introduction of many fine 
new ones within the las-t few years has been the means of 
bringing them into more prominent notice, and they are 
already becoming very jDopular. The species commonly seen, 
and requiring no particular skill in treatment, are the Orange 
Lily (Lilium bulbiferum), the White Lily (L. candidum), and 
the Tiger Lily (L. tigrinum), all very handsome hardy her- 
baceous plants, but by no means so showy as many of their 

Q Q 



594 Cultivation of Plants. 

congeners. Tlie principal forms are described at some length 
mider the Liliacese. All, or nearly all, are hardy in Britain, 
though some of them will scarcely attain perfection except in 
the warmer parts. A deep, well-drained, tolerably rich loamy 
soil suits them admirably, and the addition of good leaf-mould 
or peat, and sharp sand where a little stiff, is all that can be 
desired. A reference to the descriptive details at pp. 501-511 
will give an idea of the many ways in which they may be em- 
ployed to embellish the garden, either in the mixed border, 
or in special plantations devoted exclusively to the species of 
this genus. 

The Crown Imperial is a noble plant in its different varieties, 
and will succeed best if treated generously, though it grows 
freely enough in ordinary garden soil. 

c. Culture of Ranunculuses and Anemones. — Under this 
head we refer to Eanunculus Asiaticus and E. Africanus, and 
Anemone Coronaria and A. hortensis, the progenitors of the 
numerous florist's varieties in cidtivation. The permanent 
rootstocks of these plants are composed of fascicled fleshy tubers, 
and they are here associated with the bulbous plants simply on 
account of their being capable of sustaining life for a consider- 
able period out of the ground. Indeea, they will retain their 
vitality for one or even two years in a dry place, if protected 
from frost. The successful culture of these plants is attended 
with considerable difficulty, and this is especially the case with 
the double varieties. The single-flowered Anemones are, how- 
ever, hardier, and require no more than ordinary attention. 
A few years back the choice double-flowered varieties of both 
Anemone and Ranunculus were extensively cultivated, but at 
the present time they are comparatively rare. This is probably 
the result of exaggerated notions regarding the difficulties 
attending their culture. These are by no means so great as is 
generally supposed, though doubtless they are sufficient to cause 
those Avith little time on their hands to shrink from encounter- 
ing them. One thing is absolutely necessary to ensure good and 
abundant flowers, and that is annual lifting after the flowering- 
season, when the leaves begin to die off. Otherwise they are apt 
to start again and flower in the autumn, rendering the chances 
of spring-flowering doubtful. A deep, free, well-drained soil, 
copiously manured with thoroughly rotten cow-dimg, or from an 
old hot-bed, is also essential, with the addition of leaf-mould 
and sand, according to the nature of the ground in question. 



Afinuals and Biennials. 595 

Anemones prefer a somewha-t lighter soil than Ranunculuses, 
but both will flourish where the above conditions are attainable. 
It is customary to grow them in ])eds or borders by themselves, 
and when these are artificially made, the best material to select 
is turfy loam that has been stacked and turned about until the 
herbage is decomposed. The inclination of the ground should be 
towards the south or east, and the situation tolerably open, that 
is to say, sheltered, but not shaded. Anemones for the jjrincipal 
flowering should be planted in September or October. If planted 
in spring they produce a far less luxuriant growth. The proper 
depth is about three inches, or rather less in a compact soil. 
The Tui'ban Eanunculuses may also be planted in autumn, but 
the Persian, being rather tenderer, should be deferred till 'early 
spring. Eanunculuses prefer a cool, slightly retentive soil, 
but the drainage must be efficient. Watering is sometimes 
necessary, and should be carefully done. Protection from frost 
should be afforded, or the foliage and inflorescence will suffer. 
Another condition is firmness of the soil around the roots. 



6. Culture of Annuals and Biennials. 

Plants of annual or biennial duration possess so many valuable 
qualities that they are quite indispensable in the flower garden. 
Some are cherished for their fragrance, as the Sweet Pea, 
JMignonette, and Stocks ; others for the showiness and the variety 
of their brilliantly coloured flowers, as Poppies, Zinnias, and 
Asters ; others for their diminutive, compact habit, and pro- 
fusion of flowers, as Leptosiphon and lonopsidium ; others for 
the duration of their scarious flower-heads, as Helichrysum 
and Waitzia ; and others again for the elegance and grace of 
their inflorescence, as Humea elegans and Agrostis nebulosa. 
A large number of perennials, many of them tender, are com- 
monly treated as annuals, and flower the first season. The fact 
of their being amenable to this naode of treatment is usually 
mentioned under the description. A notable case in point is 
the Lobelia Erinus, a difficult plant to preserve through the 
winter, but easily raised from seed, which it produces in great 
abundance. Annuals are of the greatest service for filling up 
vacant spaces, or, when judiciously selected, for growing by 
themselves in beds or borders. Such plants as the China Aster, 
Zinnia, and Phlox Drummondii, make very effective beds, either 
with their varieties mixed, or in sejaarate colours. Another 

Q Q 2 



596 Cultivation of Plants. 

recommendation to favour is the short period and little trouble 
required to raise many of them for succession, filling up or 
replacing failures. Annuals may be divided into three groups, 
namely, hardy, half-hardy, and tender. Although many of the 
tender species are either described or noticed in this work, 
they need not occupy our attention here ; for all coming under 
this designation cannot be raised early enough to flower in the 
open air without artificial heat, and many of them are so 
delicate as to succumb to the least unfavourable changes of the 
weather, and at best their beauty is of short duration ; still, 
with time and convenience for hot-beds, and warm, sheltered 
borders, with a light, permeable soil, they may be cultivated, if 
only for the sake of novelty. The strictly hardy annuals, or 
species treated as such, are of the first importance to the 
amateur of limited resources ; and if they are not quite so 
numerous and brilliant as the half-hardy species, there is yet 
sufficient choice to admit of an effective display when associated 
with a small collection of perennials. If we include those 
species that merely require a little protection during cold nights, 
such as a hand-liglit, bell-glass, or inverted flower-pot, our 
list would contain nearly all those in general cultivation. 
Naturally these half-hardy species are better raised in a frame, 
either with or without a little artificial heat, because they may 
by these means be had in flower much earlier. Hardy annuals 
are those which may be sown in the open ground without any 
covering or protection whatever ; amongst the most familiar 
we may enumerate — Candytuft, Sweet Pea, Lupins, Common 
Marigold, Larkspur, Nemophila, Clarkia, Saponaria Calabrica, 
Convolvulus tricolor, Mignonette, Love-lies-bleeding, CoUinsia, 
Eschscholtzia Californica, and Collomia coccinea. These and 
numerous others may be sown in suitable weather at different 
times, from the end of February onwards, according to the 
requirements of the establishment. Where sown in patches in 
the mixed borders, the spaces should be thoroughly forked, 
and, if poor, a little leaf-mould and thoroughly rotten stable- 
dung from an old hot-bed, if attainable, should be incorporated 
with the native soil ; the surface should be even and fine, and 
if dry and light, a little pressure will be beneficial after the 
seeds are sown. The latter should have a layer of mould over 
them about equal to their own volume. The seed of most 
annuals being very cheap is frequently the cause of their not 
attaining their normal development, for it is sown too thickly 
by ten times, and the surplus plants never rooted up. As a 



I 



A nmials aud Biennials. 597 

rule, there are from balf-a-dozen to a dozen plants where there 
is only space for one, and the consequence is mutual starvation. 
Watering should be carefully done with a fine rose when really 
necessary, but it is better not to water, especially on a stiff soil 
liable to cake, except during- a prolonged drought. In the 
summer, when the plants are grown up, frequent waterings in 
dry weather will, however, prove beneficial. The removal of the 
seed-vessels will prolong the flowering season of many species, 
not only of this, but of all other classes. 

Half-hardy annuals require raising in artificial heat, or where 
there is at least sufficient protection to exclude frost. They 
should be sown in March or April, and planted out at the same 
time as the bedding plants, about the ruiddle of May. The 
same treatment may be adopted for these, as recommended 
under General Eemarks for perennials, except that there is less 
necessity for a second frame or pit to remove them to according 
as they come up. Care should be taken not to remove them 
suddenly from a hot-bed to a cold pit. A very gentle heat is all 
that is reqiiired, and gradual hardening off is imperative before 
transferring them to their quarters in the open air. To obtain 
good strong plants the seedlings should be potted off when 
they are quite small, placing about three or four in a six-inch 
pot, and it should be borne in mind that a few vigorous plants 
will make a finer display than a great many weakly ones. The 
beds or borders should be renovated during the winter, and it 
is always better not to grow the same description of plants in 
the same places year after year. Asters, Zinnias, French and 
African Marigolds, Helichrysum bracteatum, Phlox Drum- 
mondii, ornamental Grourds, and most of the herbaceous climbers 
come under this head. 

Biennials offer less variety, and only the hardy species are 
generally cultivated. Some, it is true, are treated as annuals, 
but the majority must be sown towards the end of summer, in 
order to flower the following spring. Brompton and Queen 
Stocks, Honest}^, Hollyhock, and the Corfimon Wallflower are 
familiar examples of the hardy members of this class. The 
Wallflowers are really perennial, but young plants flower more 
profusely than old ones. The double-flowered varieties of the 
Wallflower are propagated from cuttings, and the Hollyhock 
from offsets. Humea elegans is one of the most desirable of 
tender biennials. It may be treated as an annual if sown early 
in the year, but it neither grows so strong, nor flowers so freely 
as when raised during the preceding season. 



598 Cidtivation of Plants. 

7. Cvlture of Tender Perennial Bedding Plants. 

A garden is scarcely considered furnished during the 
summer months without some Pelargoniums, Calceolarias, 
Verbenas, Heliotropes, Lobelias, Ageratums, Dahlias, and several 
other things. To raise and winter these plants a small green- 
house or warm pit is indispensable. Calceolarias are nearly 
hardy, and cuttings taken early in the autumn and bedded in 
thickly together will throw roots and merely require the pro- 
tection of a frame during winter. Next in point of hardiness 
are the Pelargoniums : these likewise are propagated from 
cuttings in the autumn, either out of doors or Leveral together 
in pans. They may be left in the beds or pans with ample 
protection from frost until the end of February or beginning of 
March, when they should be potted singly to enable them to 
form strong plants. The priucipal point to guard against during 
the winter, especially if they are stored where the temperature 
is low, is superabundant moisture. The beds or pans should 
be well drained, and water almost entirely withheld in severe 
weather. All dead leaves and decaying matter should be 
removed as soon as observed, or the young plants will be liable 
to damp off. Lobelias, as we have already mentioned, are raised 
by preference from seed, which should be sown early in the year. 
Verbenas, Heliotropes, etc., being rapid-groAving plants, and 
rather tender, the simplest plan is to store a few old plants 
to obtain cuttings from in the spring. A little more heat 
should be applied about the beginning of March to stimulate 
the old plants into making new growth, and as soon as the 
shoots are two or three joints long, they may be taken off and put 
into the cutting pots, a hot-bed having been previously prepared 
for their reception. If healthy, and the hot-bed quite sweet, 
they will soon strike, when they should be potted off before the 
roots become matted together. A great deal depends upon 
their being kept free from parasitical vermin and mildew. 
Dahlia tubers should be stowed away in a moderately dry place 
where no frost can reach them. The beginning of March is 
the best time to start them into growth, the more gently the 
better. They are propagated by division of the tubers and 
from cuttings. Our concluding remark is, Do not tuTn out bed- 
ding plants too early, or without being properly hardened off. 



599 



CHAPTER II. 

CLASSIFICATION OF PLANTS ACCORDING TO THEIR 
DURATION, HABIT, ETC. 

For horticultural purposes, the Vegetable Kingdom may be 
divided into Woody and Herbaceous species. These terms are 
almost sufficiently exjaressive without explanation; but it is 
necessary to mention that all plants with annual stems, whether 
ligneous or otherwise, belong to the latter division. A few 
tender shrubs, Fuchsias for example, are treated as herbaceous, 
and cut down annually. 

I. Woody Plants. 

The following are the principal natural orders represented by 
the woody vegetation of this country, whether indigenous or 
introduced : — -Berberidaceae, Tiliacese, Rhamnacese, Sapindacese, 
Ilicinege, Caprifoliaceae, Cornacese, Ericacese, Ulmacese, Plata- 
nacese, Betulaceae,- Cupuliferse, Salicinese, and Coniferas. A few 
species are contributed by the Magnoliaceae, Cistinese, Tamaris- 
cinese, Simarubese, Celastrinese, Hamamelidese, Thymelacese, 
Elgeagnacese, Lauracese, and Juglandacese. The orders here 
enumerated are composed almost exclusively of woody plants. 
The Rosaceoe, LeguminosaB, Oleacese, Saxifragese, and Araliaceae 
include nearly all the remaining species. Woody plants are 
described as Arborescent or Frutescent. 

1. Arborescent. — This division includes a vast number of 
subjects, varying almost indefinitely in minor details, such as 
size, habit, foliage, flowers, etc. Only those species which 
naturally form a single stem, instead of branching out at the 
base into a number of more or less equal ramifications, come 
under this head, Tliese may again be divided into Evergreen 
trees, distinguished by their persistent foliage ; and Deciduous 
trees, those which shed their foliage in autumn, or only retain 
it in a withered or discoloured condition through the winter. 
Some trees, it should be observed, which are evero-reen in their 



6oo Classificatio'ii of Phnits. 

native couBtries, become deciduous when transferred to a colder 
climate, and the reverse is said to apply to some of our indi- 
genous species when taken to a warmer climate. But the, dis- 
tinction is clear enough for all practical purposes. As generally 
understood, ■ the term Evergreen is restricted to those plants 
whose foliage is persistent, and retains its natural hue during 
the whole of the year, or during several years. Or perhaps a 
better definition would be that the old leaves persist and retain 
their beauty until after the succeeding growth has furnished 
a fresh supply of fully developed foliage. Some of these, it 
is true, assume a different tint in winter, but the same leaves 
regain their freshness with the advent of spring. - 

a. Evergreen Trees. — With the exception of the Common 
Holly, Box, Portugal Laurel, Magnolia grandiflora. Evergreen 
Oak, Strawberry-tree, Sweet Bay, and a few others, this class 
is mainly furnished by one family, the Coniferee. 

Thus it will be seen that we are almost entirely dependent 
upon the deciduous class for trees bearing consjDicuous flowers. 
Evergreen trees possess little that is attractive either in flower 
or fruit ; but by way of compensation, the foliage of many 
species is very ornamental, and in habit they are unsurpassed 
for dignity and grace. We do not forget the bright scarlet 
berries of the Holly, and the handsome cones of some of the 
Firs and Cedars ; but the former is oftener seen as a bush, and 
fruiting Conifers, with the exception of a few species, are still 
rare in this country. Although planters have now a very large 
number of species to select from, comparatively few of them 
have attained their full development T\ith us, and therefore 
we are unable to judge of their value for permanent planta- 
tions. Many of them that are exceedingly beautiful when 
young, become unsightly as they rise above the dimensions of 
a shrub, and this, in many instances, may be ascribed either to 
uncongenial soil, defective planting, or exposure to bleak winds. 
The Yew, Cedar of Lebanon, Deodar Cedar, Norway Spruce Fir, 
Silver Fir, Mammoth Tree, Ked Cedar, Austrian Pine, Pin- 
aster, Pinus excelsa, P. insignis, P. Benthamiana, Picea, 
Pinsapo, P. Nordmanniana, P. nobilis, etc., Abies Dougiasii, 
A. Canadensis, Araucaria imbricata, Cryptomeria Japonica, and 
several others, are known to be hardy. But several of these 
are impatient of a wet, heavy soil, whilst others will not 
flourish in an exposed situation. The question of suitability 
of soil and situation forms the subject of another paragraph. 



Evergreen Trees. 60 1 

Variegation in large evergreen trees — if we except the siivery 
bands on the leaves of many Conifers, which may Le termed 
natural variegation — is almost unknown. There is, however, a 
variety of Cryptomeria Japonica beauifully variegated with 
yellow, a silvery variety of the Spruce Fir, and gold and silver 
varieties of Cupressus Lawsoniana ; and perhaps the most beauti- 
ful are the gold and silver variegated Yews ; but the latter are 
better referred to the shrubby class. Variegated Hollies 20 
to 30 feet or more high are occasionally seen, but as a rule 
they do not exceed the dimensions of a shrub. 

Weeping forms in the true sense of the word, as applied to 
the Weeping Ash, Elm, Beech, etc., are scarcely represented. 
Some, like a variety of the Silver Fir, have depressed branches. 
The varieties of Biota, Taxus, etc., with pendujous branches 
are more properly referred to the frutescent class, 

h. Deciduous Trees. — In this class we have greater variety 
than in the preceding, both in habit and foliage, as well as 
flowers. We have trees of large and small dimensions, desirable 
in landscape gardening either for the beauty of their flowers 
or foliage, or for both combined. The number of large trees 
distinguished more for their foliage and grandeur of habit 
than for the attractiveness of their flowers, is very large, in- 
cluding the Oaks (Quercus Eobur, Q. Cerris, Q, coccinea, etc.), 
Beeches, Elms, Sweet Chestnut, Planes (Platanus orientalis), 
some of the Willows (Salix fragilis and S. alba), many of 
the Maples (Acer platanoides, A. rubrum, A. Pseudo platanus 
and A. eriocarpus), the Poplars (Populus tremula, P. alba, 
P. nigra, P. balsamifera, P. angulata, etc.). Hop Hornbeam, 
Planera Eichardii, Common Birch, etc. — with simple, entire, 
toothed, or lobed leaves. Amongst large trees with pinnate 
leaves we have the Ailanthus glandulosa, Sophora Japonica, 
Common Walnut (Juglans regia). Black Walnut (J. nigra), the 
Hickories (Carya spp.), and the Ashes (Fraxinus spp.). Decidu- 
ous coniferous trees are not numerous ; but there are three well- 
known species, representing as many distinct types., namely, the 
deciduous Cypress (Taxodium distichum), the Common Larch 
(Larix Eiu-opsea), and the Maidenhair tree (Salisburia adianti- 
folia). Amongst trees of smaller dimensions we may mention : — 
the Hornbeam, Common Alder, Sallow Willow, Liquidambar, 
some of the Maples (Acer Monspessulanum, A. Tataricum, A. 
polymorph um, and A. Pennsylvanicum), Paper Mulberry (Brous- 
sonetia papyrifera), etc. — with siraple, entire, or lobed leaves ; 



6o2 Classification of Plants. 

Stag's-liorn Sumach (Rhus tj^phina), Negundo fraxinifolia 
Gleditschia spp., Pterocarya Caucasica, and Hop-tree (Ptelea 
trifoliata), etc.— with pinnate leaves. 

A small number of deciduous trees are equally ornamental 
in flower and foliage. The most conspicuous example in 
this group is the Common Horse-Chestnut, to which we may 
add the Scarlet Horse-Chestnut, the Tulip-tree, the Lime, 
the False Acacia (Eobinia Pseudacacia), the Cucumber-tree, 
(Magnolia acuminata), the Umbrella-tree (Magnolia tripetala), 
Catalpa bignonioides, and Paulownia imperialis, but the last 
seldom produces its flowers in perfection with us. 

We now come to those trees planted almost exclusively for 
the colour they impart to the landscape, all of which are of 
comparatively small dimensions. To the first class belong the 
Laburnum in its numerous varieties, the Scarlet and Pink 
Thorns (Cratsegus Oxyacantha vars.), the Almond, several species 
of Pyrus, as P. spectabilis and P. coronaria, and the Judas-tree 
(Cercis Siliquastrum), The following, though less ornamental, 
are worthy of a place in a large collection where greater variety 
is desirable : Cladrastis lutea, iEsculus Pavia in variety, M. 
Californica and M. glabra, Acer rubrum, Cerasus Avium, Cratae- 
gus Crus-galli splendens, and C. prunifolia, Halesia tetraptera, 
Caragana spp, on stems, Amelanchier vulgaris, etc. 

The fruits of some trees are conspicuous in autumn and 
winter : such are the Mountain Ash (Pyrus Aucuparia), the 
Scarlet-fruited Thorn (Cratsegus coccinea), some of the Crabs, 
as Pyrus melanocarpa, P. prunifolia, P. cerasifera, etc., Coto- 
neaster affinis, Rhus glabra var. coccinea, and Gleditschia tri- 
acanthos (very long thin twisted pods). 

Deciduous Trees luith variegated foliage. — Within the last 
few years, and especially during the last decade, a great increase 
has been made in the number of cultivated plants with varie- 
gated or coloured foliage, especially in hardy trees and shrubs. 
Whilst many of them are inferior in point of beauty to the 
normal green-leaved varieties, there are a few really effective 
and desirable, but they should always be sparingly planted. 

1. Trees having their foliage variegated with yellow and 

green. Sweet Chestnut (Castaneavescafoliis aureo-marginatis), 

Catalpa bignonioides aurea, Tulip-tree (Liriodendron tulipifera 
medio-picta). Common Beech (Fagus sylvatica aureo-variegatis), 
Elm (Ulmus campestris aurea), Sycamore (Acer Pseudo-platanus 
variegatus), Ash (Fraxinus excelsior aurea), and Elseagnus 
Japonicus aureo-marginatis. 



Dccidmnis T^^ees. 60 



o 



2. Tnes having their foliage vaHegated with white and 
green. — Turkey Oak (Quercus Cerris variegata), Beech (P^agus 
sylvatica foliis argenteo-variegatis), Elm (Ulmus campestris 
elegantissima), Elyeagnus Japonicus albo-variegatus, Negimdo 
fraxinifolia variegata. 

3. Trees with coloured foliage. — The most striking of this 
limited group is the Purple Beech (Fagus sylvatica purpurea). 
The Copper Beech (F. s. cuprea) has dull reddish-brown 
leaves, and is not nearly so handsome. Another very handsome 
tree is the Scarlet Oak (Quercus coccinea), whose ample foliage 
changes to a brilliant scarlet hue towards autumn. Several 
other trees might be enumerated as worthy of consideration 
in planting, on account of the colour of their foliage. The 
Purple-leaved Sycamore, the Purple-leaved Elm, and the Abele 
(Populus alba), whose foliage is snowy white beneath, and Elge- 
agnus argenteus, with silvery glistening 'scales, are examples. 

4. Trees with brightly coloured hark on the young branches. 
— The Gfold-barked Ash and the scarlet and yellow twigged 
varieties of the Lime are very distinct and beautiful, more 
especially the Scarlet-twigged Lime. 

5. Trees ivith cut or dissected foliage. — There is scarcely a 
genus, or even a species, of cultivated trees that has not produced 
abnormal variations of foliage, from simple to deeply divided 
or cut. Some of these aberrations are very ornamental, whilst 
others can only be described as ugly monstrosities. Very 
handsome cut-leaved varieties of Beech, Alder, Elm, Lime, 
Horse-Chestnut, Sweet Chestnut, and Oak, are described or 
mentioned in the descriptive portion of this work. There are 
three or four species of trees which deserve special notice on 
account of the great niunber and diversity of the varieties 
they have produced, viz., Ulmus campestris, U. montana, 
Eobinia Pseudacacia, and the elegant Japanese Acer poly- 
morphum. The varieties of these trees may be counted by 
scores, or even hundreds in the case of the Eobinia. A selec- 
tion of the most distinct and ornamental is given under the 
respective genera. 

6. Weeping Trees. — Under this head we include only those 
forms in which the main branches as well as the ultimate 
branchlets are pendulous. Until quite recently the Weeping 
Ath and Weeping Willow were the only trees of this class 
commonly seen. Now, however, the number in cultivation has 
increased from units to tens. But many of them, like the 
variegated and cut-leaved varieties, are mere degradations of 



6o4 Classification of Plants. 

the parent forms. Amongst the more robust weeping trees 
with ample shady foliage, are the Purple and Green -leaved 
Beech, the variety pendula of Ulmus montana, and the Weeping 
Aspen (Populus tremula pendula). Sophora Japonica pendala 
is a very beautiful example of this peculiarity of habit. The 
Kilmarnock Weeping Willow (Salix Caprea pendula) is the ordi- 
nary broad-leaved form ; and several others, as well as Weeping 
Ash-trees, will be found described in the first part of this work. 
More or less pendulous varieties of the Oak, Birch, Almond, 
Laburnum, Thorn, Poplar, and Mountain Ash are grown, but 
they do not possess the same title to the appellation as those above 
mentioned. Besides the foregoing, there is a host of weeping 
forms of smaller slender shrubby plants, such as the Privet, 
Broom, small forms of Elm, Prunus, etc. These are grafted or 
budded on stems of common varieties, and form very pretty 
objects planted out singly or interspersed with shrubs. 

2. Frutescent. — The hardy species of woody plants coming 
under this denomination are even more numerous than in the 
first division, and offer greater variety in habit, foliage, and 
flowers. It should be borne in mind that many plants which 
never or seldom exceed the shrubby state in our climate be- 
come large trees in their native countries. And consequently 
the term shrub will be understood as of relative or comparative 
application, and as sometimes indicating the young state of a 
tree. For example, in sheltered or otherwise favourable locali- 
ties, the following, amongst others, attain the dimensions of 
small trees : Rhododendrons, Sweet Bay, Arbutus, Portugal 
Laurels, Arbor- Vitees, Hollies, Junipers, and Tree-Box. But as 
all of these in the ordinary way are shrubby, we include them 
here. Shrubs may be conveniently divided into two groups : 
Erect, and Climbing or Trailing. In each of these groups we 
may follow the same classification as that adopted for the 
trees. The term erect applies to all those shrubs that require 
no support to keep their branches off the ground. Thus we 

have : — 

a. Evergreen erect Shrubs. — Firstly, we have shrubs with 
ornamental foliage and inconspicuous flowers ; and here again 
the Conifers afford an extensive choice. The compact forms 
of many of the varieties of Thuja occidentalis. Biota orientalis, 
Taxus, Buxus, pigmy Pines and Firs, Junipers, Retinosporas, 
Ligustrum coriaceiun, etc., are very interesting, and suitable 
for small gardens, single specimens on lawns, and the foreground 



Evergreen Shrtibs. 605 

of shrubberies. A little larger in stature and adapted for 
second lines and clumps are the Phillyreas, Ehamnus Alater- 
nus, Aucubas, the varieties of the Common Laurel, Juniperus 
Chinensis, J. communis varieties, Biota orientalis Japonica, 

B. o. giauca, B. o. pendula, Taxus baccata varieties, Hollies in 
variety, Buxus sempervirens varieties, etc. ; and, in favourable 
localities, Euonymus Japonicus varieties, Photinia serrulata 
and arbutifolia, Pittosporum undulatum, Osmanthus, Japanese 
Hollies, tender Cypresses, Libocedrus Chiliensis, etc. In this 
class there are many species or varieties remarkable for their 
compact or formal habit. These are chiefly employed for 
planting- in geometrical gardens as single specimens. They 
include the Grolden Cypress, Irish Yew, Eetinospora ericoides, 
Abies excelsa, pygmaea, and Clanbrasiliana, and many other 
dwarf forms of Biota, Thuja, and other Conifers, which are 
mentioned under their respective genera. Hollies, too, and 
Portugal Laurels, Sweet Bays, common Yews, and Phillyreas 
may be pruned into shape for the same purposes. Amongst 
the best of the variegated evergreen shrubs with inconspicuous 
flowers are : Aucubas, Hollies, Euonymus, and Box in variety, 
Yews, Arbor-Vitses, Osmanthus, Thujopsis, and Eetinospora. 
Evergreen shrubs of a larger size, some of which eventually 
become arborescent, are : Portugal Laurels, common Laurel, 
Sweet Bay, Arbutus, many Junipers, Cypresses, Arbor-Vitses, 
common Yew, Evergreen Oak, Abies, and Picea. 

We now come to the Erect Evergreen Flowering Shrubs. 
In this group, although we have considerable variety, there is 
little difliculty in making a choice. The greater part of them 
are known as American plants, and grow by preference in 
vegetable mould or peat. But some of them, as Ehododendron 
Ponticum, will flourish in a rich loam. Amongst the larger- 
growing species we have the Portugal and Common Laurels, 
Laurestine, Magnolia giauca, Ehododendron Ponticum, and 
gradually smaller species of Berberis, Ehododendron, Garrya, 
Graultheria, Ceanothus, Andromeda, Ligustrum, Ledum, Kal- 
mia. Daphne, and Erica. A selection of the best would in- 
clude the following : Laurestine, Berberis Darwinii, B. steno- 
phylla, B. aquifolia, B. Bealii, Magnolia giauca, varieties of 
Ehododendron Ponticum, Eh. Catawbiense, and Eh. maximum, 
Kalmia latifolia and K. giauca. Daphne Cneorum, Ledum 
palustre, Erica carnea. Yucca gloriosa, Ceanothus azureus and 

C. Veitchianus, and Andromeda and Gaultheria in variety. 



6o6 Classijicatioii of Plmits. 

b. Deciduous erect Shrubs. — Comparatively few of this class 
are grown for their foliage alone. Aralia spinosa, Ehus typhina, 
Elseagnus spp., Comptonia asplenifolia, Negundo fraxinifolia 
variegata, and some of the smaller forms of Maple, Elm, 
Beech, etc., are amongst the most familiar deciduous shrubs 
having ornamental foliage. In return, we have an almost be- 
wildering richness in variety of deciduous flowering shrubs. It 
should be observed that many shrubs placed in this division are 
naturally evergreen in their native habitats, but our climate 
being more rigorous they usually shed their foliage in the com'se 
of the winter. Occasionally, when we have a mild winter, they 
retain their foliage till fresh is developed. This is the case 
with such tender plants as some of the species of Cistus, Coto- 
neaster Simmonsii, Hydrangea Hortensia, Ligustrum Japoni- 
cum. Spiraea Lindleyana, etc. The larger-growing deciduous 
flowering shrubs include the Lilacs, various shades of red, 
purple, and lilac and white ; Hibiscus Syriacus, white or 
purple or striped double and single-flowered varieties ; Thorns, 
wliite, pink, or scarlet double and single-flowered varieties 
(usually grafted on tall stems) ; Guelder Eose, white ; shrubby 
forms of iEsculus, pink, yellow, or white ; Eose Acacia, pink ; 
Viburnum Lantana, white ; Colutea arborescens, yellow ; Caly- 
canthus spp., purplish brown or red ; Caragana spp., yellow 
(the dwarf species are commonly grown as standards grafted 
on stems of C- arborescens) ; Snowberry-tree, white ; and Sam- 
bucus nigra varieties, white. Nest in order come the Seringas 
(Philadelphus), white fragrant flowers ; Eibes, red, yellow, and 
white ; Cistus, white or rose spotted with purple or yellow ; 
Leycesteria, dark purple and white ; Grenista, Spartium, Cyti- 
sus, yellow, white, and pink ; Ehodotypus kerrioides, white ; 
Spircea, white, pink, or rose ; Diervilla (Weigela), white, 
pink, rose, and crimson ; Deutzia, white or pink ; and Eubus, 
wliite or rose single and double-flowered. Azalea Pontica, 
A. Sinensis, A. calendulacea, A. nudiflora, etc., and their 
hybrid varieties, various shades and combinations of yellow, 
purple, pink, rose, and white ; Ehodora Canadensis, purple ; 
Ehododendron Dahuricum, purplish violet. A few species 
produce their flowers in winter or spring before the leaves are 
developed : Chimonanthus fragrans, yellowish green and red ; 
Daphne Mezereum, purple, pink, or white ; Forsythia viridis- 
sima and suspensa, yellow ; Cornus mas, yellow ; Prunus spp., 
rose and white. Many of the Fuchsias, Hydrangea Hortensia, 



Decid2i02is S/irubs. 607 

Melianthns major, and Pajonia jNIoutan, although of shrubby 
habit, will succeed when treated as herbaceous plants and cut 
down annually. 

In tlie foregoing enumeration we liavc purposely omitted 
the Eoses, because they deserve a short paragrapli to them- 
selves. It is not of the numerous garden hybrids tliat we wish 
to speak, for they are so miiversally known that it is unneces- 
sary. We would rather call attention to some of tlie original 
wild forms and very hardy varieties tliat merit more favour 
than is commonly bestowed upon them, especially for planting 
in shrubberies and wild spots in the park. The history and 
detailed descriptions of the various wild forms will be found at 
pp. 148 to 171. Many of the old single and semi-double Roses, 
from the brilliancy of their flowers, are very ornamental and 
effective, and should be extensively planted amongst shrubs ; 
and when grown as bushes on their own roots they require very 
little attention. Varieties of Eosa centifolia (jMoss and Pro- 
vence Eoses), E. bracteata (Macartney Eose), E. spinosissima 
(Burnet or Scotch Eose); E. lutea (Eglantine or Persian Briar), 
E. ferox (Hedgehog Eose), E. rapa (Turnip Eose), and E. rubi- 
ginosa (Sweet Briar), are most suitable for the purposes indi- 
cated. Of course it will be understood that these are only 
recommended for large gardens, where there is abundance of 
space. For gardens of small size a selection of the best of the 
hybrid varieties would naturally be preferred. 

c. Glhnhing, trailing, or twining Shrubs. — Tliis division 
comprises plants of the most diverse habit and character. The 
evergreen element is furnished almost exclusively by the 
numerous green and variegated Ivies. For covering a north 
wall nothing equals the Ivy, and some of the handsome low- 
growing variegated varieties are worthy of a little space in 
more favoiu-ed aspects. A very valuable evergreen shrub 
for walls or banks is the Cotoneaster microphylla, whose scarlet 
berries and rich dark green foliage are very effective in winter ; 
and with this we might associate Crataegus Pyracantha. Some 
of the Honeysuckles are nearly or quite evergreen. The best is 
Lonicera bracliypoda, with its prettily variegated variety aureo- 
reticulata, though we should mention that this species succumbs 
to very severe frosts. Another, though rare, evergreen climber 
is Ercilla spicata, which will attach itself to a wall or tree in 
the same way as tlie Ivies. When we turn to the deciduous 
.class, we meet with greater variety, and many species with very 



6o8 Classification of Plants. 

hrilliant flowers. For general purposes, wtiere lightness and 
elegance are essential (for walls, trellis-work, festoons, bowers, 
etc.), the many species and varieties of the genus Clematis are 
amongst the most desirable. The large-flowered hybrid varie- 
ties of the Eastern species are exceedingly beautiful, but the 
fragrant C. Flammula, with small white flowers, should not 
be totally neglected in favour of its more showy relatives. C. 
montana, too, should not be omitted, on account of its early 
flowering season. The common White Jessamine (Jasminum 
offlcinale) should be mentioned in conjunction with Clematis 
Flammula. Wistaria Chinensis, with its long pendent racemes 
of blue flowers ; and Tecoma radicans, with large panicles of 
orange-scarlet flowers, are two of the showiest of shrubby 
climbers, and suitable for covering large spaces on a south or 
south-western aspect. Several of the hardy Honeysuckles are 
esteemed for the agreeable fragrance of j:heir less pretentious 
flowers. The varieties of the hardy Passion Flower (Passiflora 
cserulea) succeed well against a south wall, especially in the 
south and west in the vicinity of the sea. Cydonia Japonica, 
Jasminum nudiflorum, and some species of Lonicera, produce 
their flowers in winter or spring before the appearance of the 
leaves. Amongst Eoses we have a great variety of climbing or 
trailing habit, and, in addition to these, many of the tenderer 
varieties of the Tea and other sections are commonly trained 
against a wall. The Climbing Eoses belong to the groups 
Systylse and Banksianse, for particulars of which see pp. 167 to 
171. We may mention here Bonnet's Seedling, or Thoresbyana, 
as one of the most vigorous and free-flowering of this class. 
Lycium Barbarum, although not very showy, is a good climber 
for planting in confined places in towns. Periploca Grraeca, 
Wistaria brachybotrys, W. frutescens, and other species, Jasmi- 
num revolutum, Bignonia capreolata, Schizandra Chinensis, 
and Parechites Thunbergii, are less commonly grown deciduous 
flowering shrubby climbers, and for the greater part require 
slight protection in most parts of Britain. 

A few deciduous shrubs of this class are included on account 
of their ornamental foliage. The one most widely known is 
Vitis quinquefolia, the Virginian Creeper. There are several 
other Vines in cultivation, but none that surpasses the fore- 
going. They include several North American and one Japanese 
species, besides some peculiar varieties of the common 
G^rape Vine. Aristolochia Sipho and Menispermum Canadense 



Herbaceous Plants . 009 

have large cordate leaves, and are very effective wlien asso- 
ciated with some of tlie more brilliant-flowered shrubs. Tlie 
former is rather tender, and should only be planted in sheltered 
situations. 

d. Shrubs requiHng the 'protection of a wall or other shelter. 
■ — There are many beautiful and interesting shrubs, some of 
which are not included in either of the foregoing divisions, 
that may be successfully cultivated witli a little additional 
care in winter. Many of them do not, it is true, require any 
covering, or even the protection afforded by a wall, in the 
milder parts of the kingdom, excej^t daring unusually severe 
weather. But as a rule they must be planted in warm well- 
drained soil, and, beyond the districts named, they will need 
the protection of a south wall, and in some cases extra covering 
in winter. Amongst the erect tender shrubs frequently met with 
we may enumerate : Euonymus Japonicus varieties, Photinia 
spp.. Arbutus Andrachne, etc., Pittosporum spp., JNIyrtle, Else- 
agnus Japonicus varieties, Escallouia spp., Bupleurum fruti- 
cosum, and Osmanthus — with more or less ornamental foliage ; 
and Hydrangea spp. and, varieties Magnolia grandiflora, Corn us 
(Benthamia) fragifera, Viburnum spp., Buddleya Lfindleyana, 
and Spirsea Lindleyana — with conspicuous flowers or fruits. 
Tender shrubs requiring support as well as protection are 
equally numerous. The following are some of the more 
familiar species : Lonieera &pp., Bignonia spp., Jasminum 
revolutum, etc.. Fuchsia macrostema varieties, Berberidopsis 
corallina, Lapageria rosea, Philesia buxifolia, Stauntonia lati- 
folia, Lardizabala biternata, Akebia quinata,' etc. The fore- 
going list might be extended almost indefinitely, especially 
if made applicable to the colder j)arts of the kingdom. Fur- 
ther remarks relative to the hardiness of plants will be found 
under the head of General Observations. Amongst dwarf, 
trailing, or creeping shrubs suitable for covering banks, ]-ock- 
work, etc., we may mention the genera Vinca, Helianthemimi, 
Cotoneaster, Polygala, Eosa, Erica, and Clematis, 

II. Herbaceous Plants. 

In nearly all parts of the temperate zone of the northern 
hemisphere there is a great preponderance of the herbaceous 
over the woody vegetation, and we have scarcely any hardy 

R R 



6io Classification of Plants. 

plants from the southern hemisphere. Hence it follows that 
we have a very much larger number of species to select from 
in this division tha,n in the woody, and by judicious selection 
we may ensure a continuous display of flowers from early 
spring till the end of autumn, whilst a few cold-defying species 
serve to enliven the winter months. Several large orders consist 
almost exclusively of herbaceous plants. This will be seen on 
reference to the Eanunculacese, Papaveraceffi, Cruciferse, Caryo- 
phyllese, Malvacete, Compositse, Campanulacese, Polemonia- 
ceae, Primulacese, Grentianeje, Scrophularineae, Convolvvdacere, 
Labiatae, Borragineie, Liliaceae, Iridese, Amaryllidese, etc. In 
addition to these, there are many other hardy species, represent- 
ing at least fifty more natural orders. Herbaceous plants are 
either monocarpic or polycarpic (fruiting only once, or fruiting 
more than once). But the more familiar classification of herbs, 
according to their duration, is better suited for practical pur- 
poses. Perennial plants with few exceptions are polycarpic, and 
biennials and annuals are naturally monocarpic ; some perennials, 
especially tender ones, that will flower the same season from 
seed, are treated as annuals ; and some annual plants may be 
preserved in the absence of seed by propagating them from 
cuttings. But at best this is a very unsatisfactory procedure, 
except where the loss of a valuable sj^ecies or variety depends 
upon the life of a single individual. In the following arrange- 
ment of herbaceous vegetation, we have preferred references to 
orders and genera in many instances instead of giving detailed 
lists of species, as it will be necessary to turn to the descriptive 
portion for information respecting height, colour, etc. 

a. Pei'ennial Herbs.— There is great diversity in the nature 
and habit, as well as in the uses of herbaceous plants. One of 
the principal distinctions, from a practical point of view, is 
the nature of the root or rootstock (or underground stem); it is 
fibrous, fleshy, tuberous, rhizomatous, or bulbous of some degree 
or modification. The only modifications generally distinguished 
by horticulturists are the extreme forms of the bulb, tuber and 
rhizome. Nearly all of the bulbous plants, whether with scaly 
bulbs as in the Lilies, or solid bulbs (corms) as in the Crocuses, 
belong to three or four of the Endogenous natural orders, such 
as the Liliacese, Melanthacese, Amaryllidese, etc. We men- 
tion this fact here more particularly because it is necessary to 
pursue a different method of treatment for most plants of this 
class. 



He7'bs ivith Ornamental Foliage. , 6 1 1 

The first group of hardy perennial herbs demanding our 
attention is composed of wliat \vc may term florist's flowers, or 
those genera and species that have varied naturally or through 
artificial manipulation, and whose varieties are in almost uni- 
versal cultivation. It is true that many of thjpse are inferior 
in point of beauty to some species of more recent cultivation 
in gardens. And it is higlily probable that many species of 
which we now possess only a single variety, may in a few years 
be represented by as numerous and variable a progeny as some 
of the older inhabitants of our gardens. What has recently 
been effected by intercrossing different species and varieties of 
Clematis may serve as an illustration of what might be done 
in this direction. The following genera include most of those 
garden jDlants belonging to the foregoing category. Anemone,' 
Ranunculus,' Pteonia, Aquilegia, Columbine, Delphinium (Lark- 
spur), Dianthus, Pink, Carnation, Sweet William,^ Viola, Hearts- 
ease, Violet, Althaea (Hollyhock),^ Pyrethrum, Chrysanthemum, 
Campanula, Primula, (Polyanthus, Primrose, Oxlip), Phlox, 
Pentstemon, Antirrhinum, Mimuliis ; and Lilium, Hyacinthus, 
Tulipa, Crocus, Gladiolus, Fritillaria, Narcissus and Iris — with 
bulbous roots. Several tender herbaceous perennials are grown 
for the summer decoration of the flower garden; as Dahlia, 
Verbena, Petunia, Calceolaria, Lobelia, Veronica, Pelargonium, 
etc., for their flowers ; and Coleus, Canua, Amaranthus, Mesem- 
bryanthemum, Perilla, Iresine, etc., for their foliage. 

Herbaceous Plants ivlth Ornamental Foliage. — The taste for 
plants coming under this designation may be said to be of 
comparatively recent origin, or at least we may affirm that it is 
only within the last few years that it has been de^■elo]^ed and 
become general. This group includes tall-growing herbs with 
bold or graceful foliage, suitable for single specimens or clumps, 
or for planting at the back of mixed borders ; herbs of inter- 
mediate size with variegated or otherwise ornamental foliage ; 
and dwarf or trailing herbs with green or coloured foliage 
suitable for edging beds or borders or covering rockwork. Those 
hardy herbs of large stature desirable either for their noble habit 
or the amplitude or elegance of their foliage belong chiefly to 
the following families : Papaveracese, Haloragese, Umbellifera\ 
Compositse, Polygonacese, Cannabinaceas, Liliacesej Graminea?, 

' Tuberous-rooted. ^ Usually treated as biennials. 

B K 2 



6i2 Classification of Plants. . 

and a few of the Filices or Ferns. Without entering into details, 
which will be found elsewhere, we may indicate a few of the 
best of those most readily procured : Boceonia cordata, Grunnera 
scabra, Heracleum flavescens. Ferula communis, Eheum undu- 
latum. Polygonum cuspidatum, Bambusa falcata, G-ynerium 
argenteum. Cannabis sativa. Asparagus officinalis. Aspidistra 
lurida, Phormium tenax, Osmunda regalis, Polystichum 
aculeatnm, Pteris aquilina, Lastrea dilatata, L. Filix-mas and 
Athyrium Filix-foemina. Several others might be included in 
this enumeration, but they find a place more properly with the 
marsh and water plants. Eicinus communis and Melianthus 
major are usually treated as herbaceous, the former as an annual 
and the latter as a perennial. The next group comprises 
plants of moderate size, and includes numerous species with 
variegated or coloured foliage, several of which are tender 
and only employed for summer decoration. But as almost 
all hardy genera and a vast number of species are represented 
by variegated varieties, it will be obvious that we must limit 
ourselves to a selection of those grown exclusively for their 
foliage. A few may be mentioned here with the foliage plants 
that are equally desirable for their flowers, such as Astilbe 
Japonica, Spiraea Filipendula,' S. Aruncus, etc., Polemoniiun 
cseruleum, Amaranthus caudatus, and A. melancholicus. Pelar- 
gonium varieties, Morina longifolia, Canna species and varieties, 
Achillea spp., etc. Others, again — as Centaurea Eagusina and 
other species, Ligularia Ksempferi, Cineraria maritima, Perilla 
JSTankinensis, Iresine Herbstii, etc., Coleus (many varieties), 
Funkia, Brassica, Lamium maculatum, Phalaris arundinacea 
variegata, Mentha rotundifolia variegata, and Tricolor Pelar- 
goniums — are grown for their variegated or coloured foliage. 
Amongst dwarf or trailing plants, the variegated or coloured 
varieties of Arabis albida, A. lucida, Gazania splendens, 
Bellis perennis, Trifolium repens, Alternanthera (various), 
Alyssum maritimum. Thymus vulgaris, etc., are some of 
the best for front rows or for edging. Cerastium tojnen- 
tosum, Helichrysum petiolatum, and Stachys lanata, have 
greyish, or silvery velvety foliage. Another set of dwarf 
plants, belonging chiefly to the Crassulacese and Saxifragacete, 
are in request, on account of their formal habit, and the regular 
disposition of their variously tinted leaves in rosettes. With 
the foregoing, many tender herbs and shrubs with ornamental 
foliage are associated, including several species of Solanura, 



Herbs luitli Conspicuous F lowers. 6 1 



J 



Caladiiun, Begouia, Verbesiua, Polymnia, Ficus, Wigandia, 
Feidinanda, Musa, Vernonia, Nicotiana, Eicinus, Palmacese, 
Dracaena, Cord3'liue, etc., etc. 

Herbaceous GlvmbliKj, Ttvining, or Creepinf/ Plants. — 
Climbing" herbs come under two denominations, distinguished 
by their duration, whether perennial or annual. The formei* 
have annual stems, but perennial rootstocks : for example, 
Latbyrus latifolius and L. grandiflorus (Everlasting Pea), 
Humulus Lupnlus (Hop), Bryonia dioica and a few other 
Cucurbitaceffi, Tamus communis, Loasa aurantiaca, and Caly- 
stegia pubescens. With the annual climbers we include seve- 
ral tender species of perennial duration, which will flower the 
first season, and are consequently equally available for many 
purposes. Such are Cobasa scandens, Eccremocarpus scaber, 
Lophospermum scandens, Tropseolum aduncum (the Canary 
Creeper), Maurandya Barclayaua, Phaseolus multiflorus or coc- 
cineus (Scarlet-runner Bean), and some Cucurbitacege. There 
are comparatively few climbing plants normally of armual 
duration in cultivation. The most familiar are Latliyrus 
odoratus (Sweet Pea), Pharbitis hispida (Larger Convolvulus), 
and Tropseolum major (Larger Nasturtium). In addition, there 
are numerous species and varieties of Cucurbitaceous plants with 
ornamental fruits. In sheltered situations they may be grown 
as trailers, but they are more effective trained against a south 
wall or trellis. 

Herbaceous Plants of large stature, luith Conspicuous 
Floivers. — The following list contains a number of large sub- 
jects suitable for back rows of borders, for intermixing with 
shrubs, or for planting in the wild garden. Nearly all of the 
species enumerated are either old garden plants, or such as are 
to be had from most growers of herbaceous plants. Many 
more might be added, belonging chiefly to the orders from 
which these have been selected : — Aquilegia vulgaris, etc., 
various colours ; Aconitum Napellus varieties, blue and white 
Dephinium hybrid varieties, blue and white ; Pseonia species 
and varieties double and single, white, rose, scarlet, etc. 
Papaver orientale, scarlet ; Lychnis Chalcedonica, scarlet 
Hibiscus roseus; Althaea rosea (Holtyhock), various colours; 
Kitaibelia vitifolia, white or rose ; Gralega officinalis, pink and 
white ; Liipinus polyphyllus, blue and white ; Spiraea spp., 
white, rose, red ; Epilobium angustifolium, rosy red ; Fuchsia 
(treated as herbaceous), scarlet ; CEnothera spp., yellow ;, 



6 14 Classification of Plants. 

Solidago spp.j yellow ; Centaurea Babylonica, yellow ; Aster 
species, various colours ; Chrysanthemum Sinense varieties, 
various colours ; Dahlia variabilis varieties ; Silphium lacini- 
atum, yellow ; Helianthus spp. (Sunflowers), yellow ; Cam- 
panula species, blue and white ; Verbascum species, yellow, 
wliite, or purple-brown ; Digitalis purpurea, purple or white ; 
Physostegia imbricata, lilac-purple ; Salvia spp., various ; 
Symphytum officinale, 5^ellowish-Avhite ; Phlox, varieties of 
the perennial species, white, rose, pink, red, etc. ; Phytolacca, 
purple berries ; Aristolochia Clematitis, curious yellow flowers ; 
Lilium candidum, white ; L. giganteum, white ; and other 
species with orange-yellow fjowers spotted with black ; He- 
merocallis fulva and flava (Day-Lilies), Fritillaria imperialis 
(Crown Imperial), yellow, white, or red ; Iris Grermanica and 
I. Florentina, purple or blue and white ; Veratrum album and 
V. nigrum, etc., etc. 

Herbaceous Plants of medium and small size, with Shoiui/ 
Floivers. — It is neither necessary nor desirable to give detailed 
lists of plants belonging to this group, as a reference to the 
orders enumerated above will be sufficient to enable the 
amateur to select for himself. Under the head of florists' 
flowers, many of the principal genera and species are indicated, 
and these might be augmented by additional species from the 
same orders or genera. The majority of those species coming 
under the head of bulbousj aquatic, etc., belong in a measure 
to this group. 

Herbaceous Plants with Bulbous, Tuberous, or Rhizomatous 
Roots, or Rootstocks. — This group includes many of the most 
brilliant occupants of our gardens ; a large number of them 
flower, too, at a season when there is little else in bloom. 
Grreat use is now made of early-flowering bulbous plants to fill 
the beds and borders which later on are occupied by summer- 
bedding plants. Where this system is followed out, a fine 
display may be had by associating them with some other 
spring-flowering herbaceous plants. The nature of the root- 
stock admits of their being removed without much injury 
after the flowering season is over. Amongst the earliest of 
this class are Galanthus nivalis (Snowdrop), Crocus vernus, 
C. biflorus, C. Imperati, and C. versicolor varieties, Leucojum 
vernum (Spring Snowflake), Erythronium Dens-canis (Dog's- 
tooth Violet), Bulbocodium vernum, followed by Scilla spp. 
(Squill), Muscari spp.. Narcissus spp. (Daffodil), Hyacinthus 



Aqtiatic and Marsh Herds. 615 

orientalis varieties, especially the single ones, and early 
Tulips. 

Besides tlie foregoing, there is a multitude of other bulbous- 
rooted plants, flowering from the spring onwards, till late in 
autumn. Sternbergia lutea, Colchicum autumnale, and seve- 
ral species of Crocus, are some of the later flowering kinds. 
The magnificent genera Lilium and Gfladiolus are essentially 
summer-flowering plants. Lilium is distinguished from its 
allies by its scaly, not solid, bulbs, — a distinction to be re- 
membered, as they suffer much more from exposure than do 
the solid bulbs, or corms, as they are technically termed. A few 
other genera cornmonly seen are Ornithogalum, Fritillaria 
(Crown Imperial), Iris Xiphium and Xiphioides. Crinum 
Capense, Eucomis punctata, Camassia esculenta, Pancratium 
maritimum, P. lUyricum, and Amaryllis Belladonna, are less 
frequently seen, but equally deserving of a place in a large 
garden. Most of the preceding have solid bulbous roots, but 
there are many allied genera with fascicled fleshy roots, or 
creeping rhizomes, as Anthericum, Funkia, Convallaria, Aspho- 
delus, Hemerocallis, and the majority of the species of Iris. 
Another set of plants, whose roots are usually, in some cases, 
and invariably in others, stored away for a part of the year, 
includes the genera Dahlia, Canna, Eanunculus, Anemone, 
Oxalis, Tropseolum, Begonia, and Cyclamen. For further in- 
formation respecting these plants and their allies, we refer our 
readers to the orders Liliacese, Amaryllidacese, Iridaceoe, and 
Melanthaceae. Several other genera, cl^iefly from South 
Africa, and containing many very handsome species, will be 
found described in the first part of this work. Tigridia, Ixia, 
Sparaxis, Babiana, and Witsenia, include some of the showiest 
sj)ecies, but they are all more or less tender. 

Aquatic and Marsh Herbs. — Almost every garden of any 
pretensions has its watercourse or lake, either natural or arti- 
ficial, or in lieu thereof some ornamental basins, t^^nks, or 
fountains. To fill these there is no lack of hardy subjects, 
suitable either for the small fountain-basin, or for the spacious 
lake or stream. For a small tank or basin we have such 
plants as Nymphsea pygmsea, Nuphar joumila, Calla palustris, 
Hydrocharis Morsus-range, Utricularia vulgaris, Hippuris 
vulgaris (Horsetail), Limnanthemum nymphseoides, Stratiotes 
aloides (Water-Soldier), Aponogeton distachyus, and Alisma 
natans : to which might be added Lemna minor and other 



6i6 Classification of Plants. 

species (Duckweed), and other indigenous water-weeds according 
to pleasure. For larger pieces of water, the White and Yellow 
Water Lilies (Nymphsea alba and Nuphar lutea) first claim our 
attention, followed by such plants as Sagittaria sagittifolia 
(Arrowhead), Alisma Plantago (Water Plantain), Butonaua 
umbellatus (Flowering Kush), Pontederia cordata, Hottonia 
palustris (Water ¥iolet), Limnanthemum nynaphseoides, Eanun- 
eulus aquatilis varieties (floribundus, circinatus, etc.), Eumex 
hydrolapathum (Water Dock), Thalia dealbata, Typha lati- 
foiia, T. angustifolia, etc. There are also many plants that 
will grow either in shallow water, on the borders of rivulets 
or ponds, or in marshy ground ; for example, Lythrum Sali- 
caria (Purple Loosestrife), Galtha palustris (Marsh Marigold), 
Eanunculus Lingua (Spear-wort), Lysimachia vulgaris (Yellow 
Loosestrife), Spirrea Ulmaria (Meadow Sweet), Menyanthes 
trifoliata (Bog Bean), Equisetum Telmateia, syn. E. maximum 
(Large Horsetail), Carex riparia and other species, Scirpus 
lacustris (Bulrush), Cladium Mariscus (Common Sedge), Phrag- 
mites communis (Common Eeed), Phalaris arundinacea, both 
green and variegated, Grlyceria aquatica, G. fluitans, Osmunda 
regalis (Eoyal Fern), Acorus Calamus (Sweet Flag), Iris 
Pseudacorus (Yellow Flag), Sparganium spp. (Bur-rEeed), Typha 
spp. (Eeed-mace), Myosotis palustris (Forget-me-not), Poly- 
gonum amphibium, P. Bistorta (Snakeweed), and Potamo- 
geton spp. (Pondweed). Some few marsh plants are of creeping 
or trailing, or dwarf habit, as Hypericum eiodes, Lysimachia 
nummularia, Polygonum amphibium, Myosotis palustris, and 
Campanula hederacea, which prefers boggy places, as also 
Narthecium ossifragum (Bog Asphodel). By introducing a 
selection of the foregoing aquatic and marsh plants in suitable 
places in gardens and parks, much may be done to enhance the 
beauties of the water scenery. It is not supposed, of course, 
that many of those species enumerated would be admitted 
where the tastes of the owner lean to the artificial and trim 
style of horticulture. But as a rule, even in the wild and 
natural scenery of the park, nature is left entirely to herself. 
A few Water Lilies may perchance be favoured with a little 
attention, but beyond this very little is added to the indigenous 
vegetation, and very little is done to keep the various occupants 
within proper limits. 

h. Annual or Biennial Herbs. — We include here several 
perennial plants, tender or otherwise, which will flower the first 



Annuals and Biennials. 6 r 7 

season, and are consequently suited for the same purposes as 
those of essentially annual duration. Several orders are par- 
ticularly rich in annual plants, just as certain regions favour 
an annual or perennial vegetation, according- to climate.' The 
principal orders represented by annual plants, are the Ranun- 
culaceae, Papaveracese, Cruciferse, Caryophyllacese, Malvaceae, 
Geraniaceae, Cucurbitacege, Compositse, Polemoniacese, Con- 
volvulacese, Scrophularinese, and Amaranthacese. Many other 
orders are represented in gardens by annual species, and indeed 
by some of the most ornamental, such as the Portulacacese and 
the Campanulacese ; but by far the greater number are referred 
to the orders above enumerated. For practical purposes 
annual herbs may be divided into several different classes, 
according to height, colour, degree of hardiness, etc. Climbing 
and trailing annuals are referred to at p. 613, where climbers 
with annual stems are reviewed. The most important division 
of plants belonging to this group depends upon their compara- 
tive hardiness. They may be roughly classed as hardy and 
half-hardy. The first will bear frost, more or less, and are 
usually sown in the open ground, where it is intended they 
shall bloom ; and those belonging to the second class will not 
bear frost, and must be raised under glass, if desired that they 
should flower early and ripen seed. 

The following is a selection of desirable hardy annuals : — ■ 
liychnis Coeli-rosa, rose or white, one to two feet high ; Amar- 
anthus caudatus (Love-lies-Bleeding), deep dark red, one to 
two feet high ; A. speciosus (^Prince's Feather) ; Centaurea 
moschata (Purple Sweet Sultan) ; C. odorata (Yellow Sultan), 
twelve to eighteen inches high ; Anagallis indica, a trailer, 
with deep blue flowers ; Bartonia aurea, yellow, one to two 
feet high ; Centam-ea Cyanus (Cornflower), various colours, 
two to three feet high ; Chrysanthemum carinatum, varieties, 
about two feet high ; Clarkia elegans and C. pulchella varie- 
ties, one to two feet high ; Delphinium Ajacis and D. Con- 
solida varieties (Larkspur), two feet high ; Erysimum Peroff- 
skianum, orange yellow, one to two feet high ; Eschscholtzia 
Californica varieties, one foot high ; Gilia, several species ; 
CEnothera (Ghodetia), spp. ; Helianthus annuus (Sunflower) ; 
Iberis umbellata, odorata, and amara (Candytuft), crimson, 
purple, and white ; Lavatera trimestris, rosy-pm-ple and white, 

' For further observations on this point, sec the paragraph on Geograp.hical 
Botnny in the Introduction. 



6i8 Classification of Plants. 

three feet high ; Leptosiphon species and varieties, various 
colours, about six inches high ; Linum grandiflorum, rich red, 
two feet high ; Lupinus affinis, luteus, etc., various colours ; 
Malcolmia maritima (Virginian Stock), lilac-purple or white, 
one foot high ; Nemophila various species, dwarf plants, with 
conspicuous flowers ; Nigella damascena (Love-in-a-Mist), 
blue, one foot high ; Papaver Rhoeas and somniferum (Poppy), 
numerous varieties ; Convolvulus tricolor varieties ; Pharbitis 
hispida varieties ; Eeseda odorq,ta (Mignonette) ; Saponaria 
Calabrica, rose or white, one foot high ; Scabiosa atropurpurea, 
various colours, three feet high : Sphenogyne speciosa aurea, 
orange-yellow and black centre, very dwarf ; Whitlavia grandi- 
flora, violet or white, one foot high, etc. 

The tender annuals in cultivation are equally as numerous 
as the hardy ones, and include many of the handsomer kinds, 
such as the numerous varieties of Callistephus hortensis (China 
Aster) ; Tagetes erecta (African Marigold) ; Tagetes patula 
(French Marigold) ; Zinnia elegans ; Phlox Drummondii ; 
Helichrysum bracteatum and apicujatum (Everlasting Flowers) ; 
Matthiola annua (Ten-week and Intermediate Stocks), and 
Impatiens Balsanaina (Balsams), etc. To these we may add 
the less comraoiily grown Browallia elata, violet-blue, eighteen 
inches high ; Calandrinia discolor, rosy pink, one foot high ; 
Centaurea Americana, lilac-purple, three to four feet high ; 
Cleome rosea, three feet high ; Clintonia pulchella, blue and 
white trailer ; many Curcurbitacese with ornamental fruits ; 
Datura ceratocaul^,, white, three feet high ; Graillardia Drum- 
mondii, crimson and yellow, eighteen inches high ; Grram- 
manthes gentianoides, orange-red, three or four inches high ; 
Helipterum species ; Martynia fragrans, bright purple, twelve 
to eighteen inches high ; Perilla Nankinensis, purple foliage ; 
Portulaca grandiflora, varieties ; Ehodanthe Manglesii and 
rosea, rosy-pink and yellow, about one foot high ; Waitzia 
acuminata and corymbosa, pink or yellow, about one foot high. 
This and the preceding genus have everlasting flowers. 

The following is a list of perennial and biei^nial herbs which 
will flower the first season. Some of them are perfectly hardy ; 
whilst others, those with an asterisk prefixed, are tender, and 
of necessity treated as annuals : *Ammobium alatum, yellow 
and white, small-flowered, everlasting, from one to two feet 
high ; Abronia arenaria, a trailing plant, with fragrant yellow 
flowers ; *Anagallis linifolia, a trailing plant with blue flow3rs ; 



Of A nn iial Duration. 6 1 9 

Calandriuia umbellata, crimson flowers, six inches liigli ; 
Calliopsis Atkinsoniana (B.),' yellow, with dark centxe, two to 
three feet high ; Callirhoe involucrata, a trailing plant with 
crimson flowers ; Campanula Carpathica, a dwarf species, with 
violet-blue or white flowers ; Celsia Cretica (B.), yellow and 
brown, three to four feet high ; Centranthus ruber, crimson or 
rose, two to three feet high ; Eschscholtzia Californica (B.) 
varieties, orange-yellow, etc., twelve to eighteen inches high ; 
Hedysarum coronarium (B.) (French Honeysuckle), red and 
white varieties, two to three feet liigh ; Humea elegans (B.), 
a tender plant with graceful drooping grass-like inflorescence, 
four to six feet high ; Linaria alpina^ bjue and orange, three 
or four inches high ; *Lobelia Erinus varieties, dwa^rf, with 
blue and white flowers ; Lychnis fulgens, bright red, one foot 
high ; *Mirabilis Jalapa (Marvel of Peru), various, three feet 
high ; Mimulus species and varieties ; GEuothera acaulis, and 
taraxacifolia, dwarf plants, with large white flowers ; Oxalis 
Valdiviensis, yellow, dwarf habit; *Reseda odorata (Mignonette); 
Scabiosa atropurpurea (Sweet Scabious) (B.), various, three 
feet high ; Spergula pilifera, a pretty moss-like Caryophyl- 
laceous plant ; Statice, various ; *Salpigiossis sinuata, various 
colours, twelve to eighteen inches high ; *Tropaeolum Lob- 
bianum varieties ; Verbascum Phoeniceum varieties, three feet 
high ; Viola cornuta varieties, blue ; Viola tricolor (Pansy) 
varieties, etc. 

' Those plants designated by the letter B. are of biennial duration. 



620 Ornamental Gardening. 



CHAPTER III. 
ORNAMENTAL GARDENING. 

It does not come within our province, nor within the limits of 
this volume, to enter into details and directions respecting the 
laying-otit and construction of a garden, To treat landscape 
and architectural gardening in an exhaustive and instructive 
manner would alone fill a much larger book than the present, 
and require a far more extensive knowledge of the subject than 
we pretend to possess. Nevertheless, there are many questions 
relating to the working arrangements of a garden, whether large 
or small, which it will not be out of place to refer to here. 
Alterations and would-be improvements of an original design 
are frequently undertaken by young gardeners without any 
fixed or preconceived idea of the object in view, or any notion 
of the cardinal principles to be observed in carrying out these 
operations. Too often features are introduced in this way, 
wholly regardless of their suitability to surrounding objects and 
conditions. A tree or a shrub, or a group of trees or shrubs, 
is planted, a conservatory or rustic summer-house is built, 
an aquarium, rockery, or terrace is formed, a geometrical par- 
terre is devised, or a number of vases or groups of statuary are 
set up, and probably great pains and expense bestowed upon 
each separate work in order to produce an effective display ; 
but all to little purpose, on account of the disregard of the 
fundamental principle that each detail of a garden should be 
subservient to and in harmony with a definite plan, forming a 
complete picture or series of pictures. Grardening is a veritable 
art, and one whose varied details are not mastered without 
much application, power of thought, and natural taste. It is 
an art, too, that may be as effectively practised in the cottage 
garden or villa plot, as in the princely domain of hundreds or 
thousands of acres in extent. The only difference should be in 
size and corresponding magnificence ; none in regard to merit 
as a design appropriate to the situation. 






Style and Design. 621 

One of the gravest faults committed by inexperienced gar- 
deners is the confusion of styles by indiscriminate planting, 
and tasteless use of architectural adjuncts. A large and diver- 
sified area may admit of the development of all the kno^vn re- 
sources of horticulture, both in the picturesque and formal 
styles, including the various purely artificial accessories. But 
in all cases a ^•'.vish display of vases and other stone and rustic 
work should br avoided. It is much easier to err on the side 
of profuseness than on the side of sparseness of inanimate 
objects. We have seen this idea so much overdone as to give 
a small flower-garden the appearance of a manufacturer's show- 
yard. Where these accessories are admissible, or properly form 
a part of the plan, great discrimination and judgment should 
be exercised in the selection of elegant and suitable designs, 
harmonising as far as possible with the permanent buildings 
or other contiguous surroundings And, again, in the choice 
of a design for a pleasure-garden, whatever tJtie size, due atten- 
tion should be paid to the natural capabilities of the site, 
the style of the dwelling-hovise, and also to the character of 
the adjoining premises. In a broad sense, then, the plan 
should be projected for the ground, though to a certain extent, 
and in detail, the ground must be moulded in accordance with 
the plan. There is, of course, ample scope for individual taste, 
even when artistic rules are not ignored. And as every man 
is free to indulge his own particular fancies, more especially in 
all that appertains to his home pleasures, it would be idle 
to lay down hard and fast rules for his guidance. But 
there is a large class of men whose pursuits naturally prevent 
them from obtaining the necessary practical knowledge to 
enable them to select suitable shrubs and trees and decide 
upon the most attractive disposition of them, to produce a 
permanently efifective garden. And often, too, it happens 
that they cannot afford to engage the services of a talented 
gardener. It is on behalf of amateurs, and what we may term 
the unprofessional gardeners, that the following and foregoing 
remarks are penned. The proprietors of extensive gardens 
and park-lands, as a rule, have competent men to direct their 
establishment, men of experience, who thoroughly understand 
their craft, and who could learn nothing from us. But it is 
so apparent to all observers that there is wide-spread want of 
correct taste, that a few words on this subject will not be 
superfluous. ^ 



622 



Ornwniental Gardening. 



Some men seem to forget to make the appendages of their 
abodes really tasteful, because they are satisfied with the 
natural attractions of the surrounding country; and as for 
many of those who call themselves gardeners, it is not too 








JOS. *. **■« 



L: 






(^ 1 






hm^^A./.^<'j/^^0 y^^////^A M^/z/i, 



':IA 



Plf. 262 ]LA^ OF MODEltN lUtNCll I\M vli ^ VliDl N. 

much to say that they are utterly incapable of appreciating 
the beautiful. We shall not go into this subject to a wearying 
leng-th, but rather confine ourselves to pointing out some of 



Planting. 623 

the shortcomings of haphazard gardening;, coupled with some 
indications for avoiding them. And here we may observe that 
the picturesque style of gardening is purely English, and that 
all countries have professedly copied or imitated the Engiisli 
style, as it is termed, with such modifications as the exigencies 
of the country rendered imijerative. When we come to speak 
of the flower-garden and small garden plots, further allusion 
will be made to this subject. In a large establishment we 
often find a blending of the various styles in separate portions 
set apart for their illustration. The primary thing to be con- 
sidered is the selection and arrangement of the sulyects for 
the arborescent and shrubby plantations, where the garden is 
large enough to admit of such, and scarcely any garden is so 
small but that it will afford space for a few shrubs. The accom- 
panying plan, fig. 262, was designed by the able French land- 
scape gardener, M. Barillet Deschamps, formerly director of tlie 
plantations of the city of Paris, and is inserted here to illustrate 
the disposition of the trees and plantations, so as to secure 
the best views the situation and natural features of the 
estate and the surrounding country wiir afford. It is intended 
to represent a landscape garden of small size, comprising from 
five to ten acres of land. It should be observed, however, that 
the same rules would hold good for a much larger garden, 
and consequently the plan may serve as a guide on a more ex- 
tended scale. But to return to the disposition of the j^lanta- 
tions. It seems almost superfluous to say that the planting 
should be done so as to preserve permanently the most extensive 
and varied views, having at the same time an eye to necessary 
or desirable shelter for the residence, and to shut out all ob- 
jectionable scenes, which will vary in nature according to the 
predilections of the owner. The lines on the plan, from the 
mansion to distant parts of the ground, will show what is 
meant by keeping the views open. It will be seen that tli3 
trees and shrubs are planted in detached groups at prominent 
points, nowhere intercepting the view, and lea^'iug a clear 
space immediately around the house. And here we may re- 
mark that the planting of large-growing trees close to the 
house is, in our opinion, one of the greatest blemishes of 
modern villa-gardening. Pretty little residences are frequently 
completely shut in and darkened by large trees, and ^■ery often 
by one of the most objectionable of trees, namely, the Black 
Poplar. Trees close to a house may be all very well for a 



624 Oi'uamcntal Gardening. 

month or two in summei-, but for the remainder of the year 
they make the house gloomy and damp, choke the gutters 
with dead leaves, and give the whole place an uncomfortable 
appearance. If the garden is not large enough to have large 
trees at a distance from the house, dispense with them altogether, 
or be content with one or two, or at worst enjoy your neigh- 
bours'. There are scores of ornamental evergreen and deciduous 
shrubs to select from, and creepers against a wall do not keep 
a house so damp as overhanging trees. 

The selection of the trees and shrubs would depend upon a 
variety of circumstances, such as soil and subsoil, or subjacent 
rock, elevation above the sea, distance from the sea, and, in the 
case of tender species the latitude, and more especially whether 
near the eastern or western side of the island. As it is not 
commonly the case to build a residence on an estate quite 
destitute of arborescent vegetation, some idea of what would 
flourish might be gathered from the condition of the species 
already in existence. On elevated ground exposed to bleak 
winds, it will be found necessary to plant, thickly at first, and 
in larger groups, with perhaps such trees as Populus nigra or 
Pinus Austriaca, for shelter. These trees are both valuable for 
this purpose, and the Poplar will grow and flourish in the 
stifi^est clayey soil, where scarcely anything else would live. 
In fact, nearly all the species of Populus will do well in a poor 
soil, and bear exposure to the bleakest winds with impunity. 
Amongst our large forest trees the Oak and Beech are perhaps 
the most susceptible of the influence of the direct sea-breeze. 
The Elm will succeed well in a gravelly soil, especially in the 
vicinity of water. The Lime, Horse Chestnut, Sweet Chestnut, 
t*lane, many Conifers, etc., will succeed in almost any ordinary 
soil. But for further particulars we must refer our readers to 
tlie review of arborescent and frutescent vegetation, pp. 599 to 
609, and to the respective genera in the descriptive part of 
this Work. Lists of species suitable for the sea-side and town 
planting will be foimd at the end of this volume. The plantations 
of trees and shrubs will vary in size according to the extent 
of the grounds, and may be composed of one species, or several 
different species, according to fancy. In forming a composite 
group the main object should be eff'ective contrast of foliage, 
with an intermixture of flowering trees. Some deciduous species 
form a pleasing contrast between themselves ; and the introduc- 
tion of here and there a dark -leaved Conifer, or Purple Beech, 



Plantations. 625 

will greatly heighten the effect. The form of outline for such 
plantations may be varied to an almost unlimited extent, but a 
more or less irregular one is preferable, and a circular or any 
formal shape should be rarely adopted. Single specimens next 
engage our attention. For this purpose, good, healthy, well- 
formed examples should be chosen, as perfect habit is the 
principal end and aim of isolated trees. One important mat- 
ter for consideration is the suitability of the species for the 
position selected, and then sufficient space for its natural 
development without infringing on the rights of its neighbours 
by overgrowing or shading them. In a garden of the limited 
area referred to above there will be comparatively little diver- 
sity of conditions and aspect ; but whatever advantages it pos- 
sesses should be made available for the use of more tender 
subjects. The information given under each species will be a 
sufficient guide as to what may be considered favourable con- 
ditions for different classes of plants. 

The water capabilities of an estate should not be neglected. 
Either still or running water is almost indispensable, in fact, a 
landscape scene is hardly perfect without it. The rivulet or lake, 
or whatever form the water scenery presents, will suggest the 
nature of the adjacent plantations. It should be remembered that 
the water ought not to be concealed by over-planting, neither 
should the whole appear at one view. If practicable and large 
enough, an island bearing a proper proportion to the other part 
might be formed in the centre, and planted with suitable trees 
and shrubs. A few weeping Willows and other moisture-loving 
subjects, planted close to the water's edge, and overhanging it, 
will give a j)leasing variety to the vegetation. The water 
itself, too, must support some of its natural productions, a list of 
which, with other information, will be found at p. 615. The 
same remark applies here as to the dry land. The whole sur- 
face of the water should not be covered, but only certain por- 
tions planted here and there, and the intervening spaces kept 
clear. The introduction and preservation of fish and water- 
birds is also a matter for consideration. And where of sufficient 
extent there should be facilities for boating. In setting out 
the roadways and footpaths, convenience as well as esthetics 
will have to be consulted, at least for those leading from the 
house and other buildings to the more important points of 
egress from the park or garden, as the case may be. Straight 
roads and walks, and intersections at right angles, are too rigid 

s s . 



626 



Ornamental Gardening. 



and abrupt to be tolerated, except in certain places, such as the 
kitchen-garden and the formal flower-garden. The walks 
should be so contrived as to lead through the most attractive 
parts in gentle curves, from shady glades to open eminences 
whence the view is uninterrupted, or only broken by some 
object that adds an additional charm to it. As much comfort 
and enjoyment depend upon the state of the walks, no pains 
or expense should be spared in their formation. A solid foun- 
dation in the first place will save much time and money iu 




Fio. 2()3. puls of a maze. 

keeping a good siu:face, and attention to efficient drainage will 
prevent those in the lower parts from becoming water-channels. 
To a certain extent the width of the roadways and walks should 
be governed by the extent of space at command. Very narrow 
walks are inconvenient, and the cause of supplementary ones 
being trodden out on the turf on either side of them. But the 
approaches to a cavern or rustic summer-house, or other secluded 
spots may witli propriety be narrow and tortuous. 



The Rockery. 627 

We now come to consider the details or filling up of our 
picture, such as the shrubberies and tlower-garden proper, with 
their various accessories. A fanciful method of planting, 
formerly more in vogue than at the present day, was a series of 
hedges and walks termed a maze or labyrinth, so arranged as 
to cause a considerabie amount of walking to the uninitiated, 
in order to arrive at the centre. Fig. 263 is a representation of 
a maze, designed by Claude Mollet in 1653. The hedges may 
be composed of Yew, Hornbeam, Beech, Arbor- Vitse, or espa- 
lier friut-trees, according to taste, and the distance apart 
according to available space, but it should not be great. The 
height of the hedges would be regulated by the nature of the 
ground, whether flat or gradually rising towards the centre. 

A rockery or artificial arrangement of stonework for the 
cultivation of Alpine plants is a thing not to be attempted by 
those who have not proper materials for constructing it, and 
ample time to devote to the care of its occupants. A rockery 
in perfection is one of the most expensive luxuries of garden- 
ing. A fair collection of Alpine and rock plants, it is true, 
may now be purchased for a comparatively trifling sum ; but 
to keep them in health requires more than ordinary skill, com- 
bined with an intimate knowledge of their natural habitats 
and peculiarities of constitution. A tastefully constructed 
rockwork, in a suitable position, well clothed with the gems 
of the higher moimtains and northern regions, is a continual 
feast for the lovers of nature's more modest yet curious pro- 
ductions, and therefore we cannot pass it over without a few 
words. The scale of such a construction would naturally be in 
proportion to the extent of the garden and the site chosen. 
It should be as simple as possible, and all embellishments in 
the way of ornamental stones or other accessories should be 
eschewed. In the choice of site we must be guided by the 
wants of the plants — plenty of air, facilities for supplying water 
in profusion, and freedom from the drip of trees — and also by 
the nature of the ground at our disposal. Porous rock and 
sandy peaty soil, so disposed as to leave interstices large 
enough for the bigger plants, and to afford shade to those re- 
quiring it, are indispensable conditions. Every portion must 
be well-drained, for, though they revel in moisture overhead 
at certain, seasons, they are almost without exception very 
impatient of stagnant water at the roots. In building a 
rockery, the principal things to keep in view are proper pro- 

» s 2 



628 Ornamental Gardening. 

portion, and simplicity and naturalness of design. Stones and 
pieces of rock belonging to different formations should not be 
indiscriminately mixed up together. But as there are special 
works on this branch of horticulture, necessary to those who 
undertake the cultivation of any except the hardier kinds of this 
class of plants, we forbear going into details, and for the same 
reason most of the rare species and those difficult to preserve 
have been omitted from the descriptive part of this work. 

The principal feature of an English pleasure-garden is the 
lawn, for which the natural conditions of our climate are so 
favourable that with very little trouble we can have a perfect 
and luxuriant green turf all through the summer. The form 
of the lawn is determined by the outline of the area and by the 
course of the walks, so that no specific rules can be laid down 
as to the character of the plan most desirable for a place of 
given dimensions. Much would depend upon the nature of 
the ground, whether nearly level, or with any considerable fall 
from the house. Where the slope is very abrupt, the ground 
may be brought to two or three different levels, forming ter- 
races ; but a gentle incline is far more pleasing to the eye than 
a dead level of any extent, and unless there be sufficient fall 
for a terrace proportionate in height to the size of the place, it 
is better left alone. A drop of two or three feet in a place 
of large extent would not be sufficient to form an effective 
terrace, though for a more limited area it might be allowed. 
But even then it is folly to attempt to crowd the details 
of a large garden into a confined space. One of the most 
important details connected with the plantations around 
and approaches to the house, is to contrive them in such 
a way as to secure privacy for the flower-gardens, and to 
provide attractive scenes from the windows of the principal 
rooms. According to the extent there will be shrubberies and 
rosaries, mixed beds and borders, and the geometrical garden 
destined for the modern bedding-out system. And this would 
admit of the introduction of water-basins, fountains and vases, 
etc., in harmony, of course, with the residence. We need not 
say that the principal display, both in ornamental shrubs and 
flowering-plants generally, should be in the immediate vicinity 
of the house. For a pleasure-garden of small size, say from 
half an acre to two acres in extent, the old style of mixed beds 
and flowering and evergreen shrubs in clumps and single 
specimens, with a portion only of the beds reserved for massing, 



The Parterre. 



629 



is generally preferred. The beds should neither be over- 
crowded, nor too near together, nor fantastic in outline, and 




riO. 264. I'lAX OF FLOWER-GAliUEN Oi' ST.-GEIUIAIN-JA-LAYE. 

the disposition of the belts and clumps of shrubs such as to 
present a pleasing view of some portion of the grounds, not 



630 Ornaniental Gardening. 

only as seen from the house, but also from different points 
of the garden. The parterre or flower-garden proper varies 
according to circumstances and resources, from a symmetrical 
arrangement of a dozen or twenty beds, to the most complex 
and elaborate designs ; and it may consist, in part, at least, 
of a combination of beds and walks, or, what is more effective 
where the space between the beds is sufficient, an open design 
on the lawn. Fig, 264 is the plan of a flower-garden of the 
middle of the seventeenth century ; but such elaborate plans 
are rarely carried out now, and, of course, are only suitable for 
a very large establishment, where the resources for stocking 
the flower-garden are almost unlimited. Some very simple 
arrangement of geometrical figures, or sections of figures, is 
that in general use at the present time, and these can be 
altered and modified to suit any outline. 

While on this subject we may say a few words on the 
arrangement of colours, as on that alone depends the success of 
the system of massing flowering and foliage plants. Though 
not of so much importance in the mixed border, it should be 
one of the first considerations. 

It is necessary to bear in mind that there are only three 
simple or primary colours, from which all the others are de- 
rived, namely, red, yellow, and blue ; and that their complete 
fusion in certain determined proportions produces a sensation 
of white to the eye. These colours combined in pairs give 
birth to the composite colours. Orange, to wit, is the result 
of the union of red and yellow, green comes from the blending 
of yellow and blue, and violet is a combination of blue and red. 
The tint of these mixed colours varies according to the rela- 
tive proportioi;! of the two elements which enter into its 
composition ; and as there is no limit to the variations of the 
proportions themselves, the result is an infinite number of 
intermediate shades between the two composing colours. A 
complementary colour is that which when added to a combina- 
tion of colours, or a simple colour, will reconstitute the triad of 
elementary colours. Thus, green — composed of blue and yellow 
— is the complementary of red; violet ^proceeding from red 
and blue — is the complementary of yellow ; orange — composed 
of red and yellow — is the complementary of blue ; and recipro- 
cally, blue, yellow, and red are complementary to orange, 
violet, and green. The fusion of a colour with its comple- 
mentary would naturally produce white. Black is merely the 
absence, or total extinction of the three element arv colo\irs. 



Coiiirasl of Colours. 631 

The association of these colours and ilieir numerous shades 
in twos or threes, or in a greater nTunbor, produce a very 
different effect upon tlie eye, according to the combinations 
adopted. There are certain tints that mutually set off each 
other by approximation, and are jileasing to the eye ; and there 
are others which lose by association, producing a very poor 
effect, and are even unpleasant and offensive to the eye. In the 
arrangement of colours we cannot choose a better guide than 
the eminent Professor Chevreuil, who lias deeply studied the 
subject as applied to art, dyeiiig of fabrics, and the dispo- 
s-^tion of flowers in a parterre. We give the substance of the 
essential parts of his instructions. 

1. The three simple colours, blue, red, and yellow, when 
pure, or nearly pure, contrast agreeably together ; but in close 
contiguity each of them absorbs, as it were, something of the 
shade which would result from a proper combination with the 
complementary colours of its neighbours. For instance, red 
by the side of yellow assumes a slight tinge of violet, which is 
the complementary of yellow, and the yellow a shade of green, 
which is the complementary of red. 

2. The colours complementary to one another contrast 
advantageously. This is sufficiently evident by the approxi- 
mation of yellow and violet — composed of red and blue ; red 
and green — composed of yellow and blue ; or blue and orange 
— composed of red and yellow. 

3. The binary association of composite coloiu's will also pro- 
duce pleasing results, because in each group all three of the 
elementary colours will be found reunited. That the contrasts 
will be strong aiid effective maybe judged by bringing together 
violet (red and blue), and orange (red and yellow), or the 
former with green (yellow and blue). 

4. But the results are poor or b,ad when simple colours are 
associated with mixed colours intp whose composition they 
enter, as in this case only two of the primary colours are re- 
presented. Hence red contrasts badly with orange — yellow 
and red, and with violet — red and blue ; blue with violet — 
red and blue, or with green — blue and yellow. Yet if \hQ 
simple colour form but a small proportion of the mixed colour 
with which it is associated, the contrast will be sufficiently 
strong to please the eye. Thus a lively blue produces a good 
effect by the side of a bright or yellowish green, and bright 
yellow by the side of a deep green — ^in which the blue element 
predominates. But these two cases, as will be seen, come 



632 Ornamental Gardening. 

within the preceding rules, which show that, in a general sense, 
contrasts are agreeable in the same proportion as they are 
decided. 

5. All colours, simple or compound, are brightened by the 
vicinity of white, and moreover, contrast with it in a most 
agreeable manner. White has the additional advantage of 
improving bad combinations, by being placed between the 
colours that do not look well together, as, for instance, between 
red and orange, red and violet, or violet and blue, etc. 
Hence, this colour, so freely lavished in nature, plays an im- 
portant role in decorative culture. 

6. With the exception of white, all colours are weakened by 
the neighbourhood of black, which deprives them to a certain 
extent of their brilliancy. Dull or deep tints suffer especially 
when associated with black — resulting, of course, from the 
feebleness of the contrasts. But as black, broadly speaking, 
does not exist in the Vegetable Kingdom,^ such contrasts could 
not be effected, except between the plants and the soil, and 
then the latter is never truly black. In the absence of this 
colour it is replaced to a certain degree by the dull purple 
foliage of such plants as Perilla Nankinensis, or by the very 
deep purple-violet flowers of the Sweet Scabious, some Dahlias 
and Hollyhocks, 

The combinations of colours in the flower-garden are com- 
monly binary or ternary, rarely quaternary, unless the green of 
the foliage be considered as taking rank in these combinations. 

The most commendable binary combinations are as follow, 
which we arrange in the order of their respective merits : — 

a. All colours, simple and compound, with white, though 
the brighter and purer the colours the more pleasing the con- 
trasts ; for example, bright or deep blue with white, rose or red 
with white, brig^it yellow with white, orange with white, green 
with white, and violet with white. 

6. The simple colours together, or with their complemen- 
taries, such as red and yellow, red and blue, yellow and blue, 
yellow and violet, orange and bkie, and green and red. 

Ternary conabinations are far less numerous, and in most 
cases white is an element ; often, indeed, it is repeated. The 
following examples will enable one to judge : White, red and 
green ; or white, red, white and green ; — blue-, orange, blue 

' The black spot on the flower of the Horse Bean (Faha vidgaris) is perhaps 
the only instance of pure black in flowers. 



Contrast of Colours. 6 



o>) 



and ^Yhite ; or white, orange, white and blue ; — white, yeHow, 
violet and white ; or white, yellow, white and violet ;-^ yellow, 
red, white and yellow ; white, red, blue and white ; or, better, 
white, red, white and blue ; — white, orange, green and white, 
or better still, by interposing white between the orange and 
green ; — white, orange, wliite and violet ; or, still more effec- 
tive, white, orange, white and violet ; — white, yellow, green 
and white ;— white, yellow, blue and white ; or the same com- 
bination wdth the yellow and blue, separated by the white. 

These examples, which we might multij^ly indefinitely, will 
suffice to make the laws clear that shoidd be observed in this 
sort of combinations. In cases where the absence of desirable 
colours renders it necessary to associate those which are not 
complementary, they may be advantageously separated by 
white. We may add that in mixed bedding, where the colours 
are generally some distance apart, the foregoing laws may be 
more or less relaxed. 

Without entering into the arrangenaent of large plants with 
ornamental foliage, and the crowd of tender species now em- 
ployed in some establishments to form what are termed the 
Sub-tropical and Picturesque gardens, we may indicate a few 
of the plants that are easily obtained, and usually grown for 
summer bedding purposes,^ classified according to their colours. 
There is a vast number of varieties with flowers of innumerable 
shades and colours, of such genera as Pelargonium, Verbena, 
Dahlia, etc. ; but for massing ouly those with distinct and 
decided colours are admissible. 

a. (1.) Plants with Red, Scarlet, Crimson, Cinnabar, etc., 
Floiuers. — Begonia fuchsioides, Cuphea eminens ; Dahlia, 
many varieties, especially the dwarf and small-fl:Owered ones ; 
Pelargonium (Geranium) Tom Thumb, and many other varie- 
ties ; Gladiolus, various ; Lantana Camara varieties. Lobelia 
cardinalis varieties, Mimulus cardinalis varieties, Pentstemon 
various. Phlox Drummondii, Tropseolum (Nasturtium) various, 
Eoses in variety (pegged down), Verbena varieties, and Zinnia. 
(2.) Carmine, Violet and Purple Reds, Rose, Cerise, eto. — 
China Asters, Balsams, Chrysanthemum roseum, Dahlias, 
Linum rubruna, Mimulus cardinalis, Pelargoniums, Pent- 
stemons. Phlox, Eoses, Senecio elegans. Candytuft, Verbenas, 
Tropseolum (Nasturtium). 

' Further on will be found lists of hardy herbaceous perennials suitable for 
permanent, beds, either in the, mixed or massed style of planting. 



634 Ornanienial Gardening. 

b. (1.) Plants ivith Yellow Floioers : Pale Orange. Canary i 
Lemon, etc. — Antirrhinums, Calceolarias, Dahlias, Erysimum, 
Eschscholtzia Californica, Bartonia aurea, Grazania splendens, 
Helichrysum, Waitzia, Lasthenia giabrata, Lupins, Mimulus 
luteus, African Marigolds, and other varieties of Tagetes, Double 
Common Marigold, Tropseolum, Zinnia, etc. 

(2.) Deejp Yelloiv. — Dahlias, Diplacus aurantiacus, Erysi- 
mum Peroffskianum, Mimulus, Pansies, Viola lutea grandiflora, 
African and Common Marigolds, Zinnia, etc. 

c. Plants with Blue Floiuers. — Agapanthus umbellatus, 
Ageratum varieties, Campanula various, Centaurea Cyanus, 
Delphinium formosum, etc., Eryngium alpinum, Gilia capitata, 
Heliotrope, Linum, Lobelia, Ljupins, Nepeta, Plumbago Capen- 
sis, China Asters, Salvia patens, Viola cornuta varieties, etc. 

d. Plants ivith White Floiuers. — Ageratum, Balsams, Candy- 
tuft, China Asters, Campanula (white varieties of various 
species), Cerastium tomentosum and Biebersteinii, Chrysanthe- 
mum roseum varieties, Dahlia, Pelargonium, Lupins, Plilox 
Drummondii, Koses, Spiraea Filipendula, Verbena, Zinnia, etc. 

The foregoing lists might be trebled or quadrupled ; but as 
allusion is made to these supplementary bed ding-in plants in 
the Classification of Plants, this wiU be sufficient for the ptu'- 
pose intended. 

We may add a small selection of bedding plants with 
coloured or variegated foliage. Those in which two or three 
colours are blended are well represented by the Zonal and Ivy- 
leaved Pelargoniums, and the varieties of Coleus Blumei, 
Veitchii, etc. 

Foliage nearly White, or Variegated with White. — Alyssum 
maritimum, Arabis lucida, Centaurea Eagusina and candidis- 
sima, Cerastium tomentosum, etc., Senecio (Cineraria) mari- 
timus, Phalaris arundinacea, Mentha rotundifolia, Polemonium 
caeruleum, Stachys lanata, etc. 

Foliage Yelloiv, or Variegated with Yelloiv. — Pelargonium 
several varieties. Chrysanthemum Parthenium aureum, Grolden 
P'eather. 

Foliage Dark Red, Broivn, Purple, e^c— Alternanthera 
(very dwarf), Canna various, Coleus, Oxalis corniculata, Tri- 
folium repens, Perilla Nankinensis, Amaranthus tricolor, Ire- 
sine Herbstii, etc. 

The above enumeration provides only for the summer de- 



JJlidcr and Spring Bcddinj^. 6:; 5 

coration of a parterre ; but where the outlay is of secondary 
iinportauce, it is usual to have two or even three sets of plants 
in the beds during the year, and where expense is an object we 
should recommend the mixed style. As soon as the weatlier 
renders it necessary to remove the summer plants, the beds 
may be made attractive tor the late autumn and winter months 
by filling them up with miniature evergreen shrubs. It is 
preferable to have these previously established in pots, and tlien 
to plunge them into the beds with their pots. Tlie slirubs best 
adapted for this purpose are those of slow growth, and those 
which will bear close pruning, and then with care in transplant- 
ing, the same plants would do for several seasons. There is a great 
choice in the Coniferse, including- some of the small forms of 
Biota ori en talis. Thuja occiden talis, Cupressus l^awsoniana, C. 
Nutkaensis, Ketinospora spp., Irish and other Yews, etc. Of 
miscellaneous subjects suitable for this purpose we may name : 
Cotoneaster microphylla, with berries ; Laurustinus, flowering 
bushes ; green and variegated Hollies, berry-bearing, if possible ; 
Aucubas also ; several varieties of Buxus, Portugal Laurel, 
Erica carnea, and various Ivies. These slarubs might remain 
through the winter and until the middle of May, when they 
would be replaced by the summer plants, or they might be re- 
moved about the end of February, to make way for spring 
flowers. It is abundantly clear, however, that this system could 
only be carried out where the resources are equal to furnishing 
a supply of spring flowering plants in pots, already so far ad- 
vanced as to make sonie show when turned out. In the case 
of bulbous-rooted plants, it might be so managed that they 
could be planted between the shrubs at the proper time in 
autumn ; and where Crocuses and Snowdrops are used, there would 
be ample space for a bordering of them outside of the shrubs. 

The bulbous plants best adapted for massing are Tulips, 
Hyacinths, and Crocuses, of which there is great variety in 
colour, including good scarlet, yellow, blue, and pure white, 
with many rich composite colours, and also many handsome 
striped varieties in the two latter genera. Narcissus, Scilla, 
and some other genera furnish varieties better suited for mixed 
beds. The following are some of the miscellaneous hardy 
plants employed in spring bedding : — Arabis albida, Alyssum 
saxatile, A. Grenionense, Aubrietia Campbelli and other varie- 
ties, Anemone hortensis and A. Coronaria in variety, Phlox 



636 Ornamental Gardening. 

subiilata varieties, Doronicum Caucasicum, Helleborus orien- 
talis, Anemone Hepatica varieties, Myosotis alpestris, Polyan- 
thuses, Primroses, Wallflowers, Sweet Violets, etc., etc. 

In the preceding pages we have hastily sketched the prin- 
cipal features of a pleasure-garden, and pointed out some of 
the commoner defects in planting and arrangement ; biit as 
most of our remarks apply to a garden of two or three acres, 
or more, in extent, and as gardens of still more limited dimen- 
sions are those usually worst arranged and managed, we pur- 
pose going a little more into details respecting the planting 
and choice of plants suitable for small gardens and garden plots. 
This we shall do with special reference to modern villa gardens, 
in the country and on the outskirts of towns. These vary from 
a small plot in front of the house, consisting of a few poles in 
area to two or three or more roods, surrounding the house. Fre- 
quently the nature of the soil is the principal difficulty in the 
Avay of establishing a flourishing and ornamental garden. A 
stiff clay, especially, is a very disheartening soil to encounter, 
and perhaps one of the commonest the occupier of a new house 
meets with, as land of an inferior description in country places 
is that first sold for building upon. Another drawback is the 
impossibility in many places of finding an outlet for under- 
drainage, which, where practicable, is one of the first opera- 
tions towards improving the condition of the ground. In the 
case of a person purchasing a plot and building his own house, 
many of these untoward circumstances may be avoided or con- 
trolled. Arrangements can be made for effective drainage, 
and if the alluvial soil be thin and poor, the most can be made 
of what there is. For instance, the mould should be removed 
from the spot to be built upon, as well as the roadway and 
walks, and transferred to such parts it is intended to cultivate, 
that are most in need of enrichment. Where a plot is covered 
with turf, this should be taken off and stacked up with some 
good farm-yard manure. When partially rotten, it would re- 
quire turning over, and by the time the house was built it 
would be ready for use. That portion of the garden, if any, 
intended for a lawn, would naturally retain its turf, if level 
and good ; but otherwise it would be better to procure fresh 
turf, or prepare the soil and sow it with a selection of grasses. 
Where the soil is very heavy and stiff, it is much more 
economical to procure some better, to plant trees and shrubs in, 



The Villa Garden. 637 

and to make up the flower-beds, than to try to make anything 
grow in it without mending, for the loss of plants by death, to 
say nothing of the loss of time, would soon exceed the cost of 
a few tons of mould. 

The principal and first thing for consideration is the general 
plan of the garden. Of com-se this would depend upon a 
number of circumstances, such as size, position of the front 
of the house with regard to the public road, whether it is to be 
a detached or semi-detached house, or one of a block of houses 
with means of exit on both sides, etc. As a rule, the south or 
west aspect is preferred for the front of a house, and conse- 
quently the flower garden or the principal part of it would be 
between the house and the main road, or the back of the liouse 
towards the road. We will take a detached house standing in 
grounds about half an acre in extent, and facing south or west, 
as the case may be, towards the main road. A portion of the 
ground at the back of the house is usually set apart for grow- 
ing a little fruit and a few vegetables, and the remainder, with 
that in front and at the sides, is devoted to flowers and shrubs. 
There will be sujB&cient space for a carriage-road in to the front 
door on one side, and a secluded pathway to the back door on 
the other, and a conservatory might be erected against the 
south or west end of the house. But all these are details that 
cannot be fixed for any one to act upon, as the local circum- 
stances, surrounding premises, and tastes of owners, are as diffe- 
rent as the number of places. The main thing is to make the 
most of the site by properly planning out the ground, and 
deciding upon a design before starting, and then in selecting 
suitable plants to fill it. Shrubs with woolly or clammy 
leaves should be avoided for planting near a dusty road, and 
those, whether evergreen or deciduous, with smooth shining 
leaves preferred, as they are much more readily cleansed by a 
shower of rain. In a garden the size we have imagined, there 
would be room for a belt of shrubs, faced with mixed borders, 
around the circumference of the front garden, enclosing a lawn 
with a few small beds, and a central shrub, or vase or fountain 
and small basin, and a path past the conservatory, or west (or 
south) end of the house, to the back garden. 

The planting of shrubs and small slow-growing ornamental 
trees would depend upon the object in view, whether to make 
the garden as secluded as possible, and shut out overlooking 
neighbour?, or to keep open some pleasant prospect. But 



638 Orna7)2€ntal Gardening. 

under no circumstances should large fast-growing trees be 
planted, as they soon kill or starve everything else. Two or 
three good trees in such a garden would be quite enough, for 
the rest evergreen and flowering deciduous shrubs would suffice. 
Tender subjects should be avoided altogether, as blanks caused 
by frosts would be too conspicuous. Even the Common Laurel 
might well be dispensed with, especially in heavy soils, for 
there is the risk of its being cut down to the ground every fifth 
or sixth year ; and the Portugal Laurel is e<^iially effective as 
an evergreen and much hardier. 

As a guide in choosing plants for a small garden we here 
append short lists ' of perfectly hardy subjects. It will be 
understood that these lists do not include a quarter of the avail- 
able species, but only a few of the best and those most extensively 
grown. We have already warned planters against the use of 
large or fast-growing trees in small gardens, for however pretty 
they may be for a few years, they will eventually outgrow the 
place, obstruct the view, and spoil all undershrubs and plants. 
A few small trees may be sparingly planted, especially some of 
the coniferous shrubby trees that will bear pruning with im- 
punity, for example, Cupressus Lawsoniana and C. Nutkaensis, 
Cedrus Deodara, Pinus Cembra and P. muricata, Libocedrus 
decurrens, Thuja gigantea (Lobbii), and English Yew, amongst 
evergreens ; and Labiu-num, Almond, Judas Tree, Scarlet and 
Pink Thorns, ^sculus Pavia, Elseagnus angustifolius, Liquid- 
ambar styraciflua, and Catalpa syringcefolia — small trees with 
deciduous foliage and, for the greater part, with handsome 
flowers. The most desirable shrubs for a small garden are 
those which are permanently ornamental, that is to say, ever- 
greens either with or without conspicuous flowers. Deciduous 
flowering shrubs should be used for filling up, and where 
neither screen nor shelter is needed in the winter. For hedges 
and screens, Portugal Laurel, Arbor Vitse (Thuja occidentalis), 
and English Yew are as good as anything. Holly is very 
handsome, but of much too slow growth for general purposes. 
The following are some of the best evergreen shrubs : — 

1. With conspicuous Flowers. — Berberis Darwinii, orange; 
B. aquifolia, yellow ; Laurustinus, white ; varieties of Rhodo- 
dendron Ponticum, maximum, and Catawbiense, various ; 
Magnolia glauca, creamy white, etc. 

' A few pages forward some remarks will be found on shrubs, etc., suitable for 
sea-side planting.- < 



PIa7its for a Small Garden. 6 39 

2. Destitute of conspicuous Flowers, but havinfj ovnameatid 
Foliage, and often showy Fruits. — Hollies, variegated and green ; 
Aucubas, variegated and green ; Tree Box, several varieties ; 
Phillyrea spp., Irish Yew, Juniperus Cbinensis, Biota orien- 
talis aurea (Golden Cypress), and other varieties, dwarf 
varieties of Thnja occidentalis (American Arbor Vitse), Retino- 
spora spp., Cupressus Lawsoniana minima, and many other 
coniferous shrubs. Kalmia latifolia, Rhododendron liirsutum. 
Erica carnea, and Daphne Cneorum are dwarf flowering ever- 
green shrubs ; the two latter are less than a foot high, and pro- 
duce their flowers in winter and spring respectively. 

In deciduous shrubs we conflne ourselves to those with sliowy 
or fragrant flowers : — Lilacs various, including the Persian ; 
Philadelphus coronarius and grandiflorus (Mock Orange, Serin- 
gat), white ; Pyrus Japonica, scarlet, rose, or white ; Guelder 
Rose, white ; Buddlea globosa, orange ; Genista alba, wliite or 
pink; Spartiumjunceum, yellow; Ribes aureum, yellow ; Ribes 
sanguineum, deep red ; Azalea Pontica, great variety of 
colours ; Diervilla rosea and amabilis, rosy-pui-ple ; Magnolia 
purpm-ea, rosy -purple and white ; Deutzia crenata, white ; and 
several species of Spiraea with pink or deep rose-coloured 
flowers. We have not referred to the Roses in the list, but 
they are so universally known that nobody would forget to 
plant them as dwarf bushes on their own roots, as standards on 
the common Briar, and the climbing varieties for festoons and 
covering walls. 

We conclude our lists of shrubby plants with a few climbers, 
or such species as are suited for walls, trellises, archways, etc. 
Foremost amongst the deciduous class are various species and 
varieties of the genus Clematis. C. Flammula and C. montana 
are two of the hardiest of the small white-flowered species. 
The coloured varieties are very numerous, and every year adds 
to them. The White Jasmine, Passion-flower, Common Honey- 
suckle, Jasminum midiflorum, Virginia Creeper, Pyrus Japonica, 
Wistaria Sinensis, and Climbing Roses make up a list sufficient 
for all purposes. The best of the evergreen class of shrubs for 
walls are Cotoneaster microphylla, Crataegus Pyracantha, and 
various Ivies. 

It is an easy transition from these to the herbaceous climbers. 
We give a list of a few of the annual species, or those treated 
as such, all . of which like a warm aspect (a more extensive 
list will be found a few pages forward) : Tropseolum aduncum 



640 Orname?ihii Gardening. 

(Canary Creeper), Pharbitis Tiispida (Larger Convolvulus), 
Lathyrus odoratus (Sweet Pea) in variety, Cobaea scandens, 
and Tropseolum majus (Nasturtium). 

A small selection of hardy perennials, limited to those of 
good constitution, and little exacting as to the quality of the 
soil, may be useful. It includes a few for each season, with 
general indications as to colour. 

Plants floivering in Winter.- — Gralanthus nivalis (Snowdrop), 
white ; Helleborus niger (Christmas Eose), white or pink ; 
Eranthis hyemalis (Winter Aconite), yellow ; and Scilla Si bi- 
rica (Siberian Squill), blue. 

Plants floivering in Spring. — Crocus vernus and C. versi- 
color, white, blue and yellow, and striped varieties; Tulipa, Nar- 
cissus, and Hyacinthus in variety ; Scilla verna, blue ; Muscari 
racemosum and M. botryoides, blue or white ; Saxifraga crassi- 
folia, etc., purple ; Arabis albida, pure white ; Alyssum saxatile, 
yellow ; Anemone Hepatica, blue, pink, and white varieties ; 
Orobus vernus, lilac and blue ; Polyanthus and Double Prim- 
roses, various ; Viola odorata, varieties ; Adonis vernalis, yel- 
low ; Cheiranthus Cheirii (Wallflower), in variety ; Dielytra 
spectabilis, rosy-pink ; Pseonia officinalis and albiflora, crimson, 
rose, or white, double or single-flowered varieties ; Aubrietia 
deltoidea, varieties, shades of blue and purple ; Phlox subulata, 
purple, pink, or white ; Anemone Coronaria, etc., varieties of 
many colours ; Convallaria majalis (Lily of the Valley) ; Iberis 
sempervirens, white ; Vinca major and minor, blue and white, 
and varieties with variegated foliage, etc. 

Plants flowering in Summer. — The number of species in 
cultivation which produce their flowers in summer is, of course, 
much larger than that of all the other three seasons put to- 
gether ; hence the following selection is relatively more limited 
than the foregoing : — Campanula persicifolia, C. latifolia, C. 
rotundifolia, and other species, blue, white, and pink ; Centran- 
thus ruber, crimson, red, and white varieties ; Geranium sangui- 
neum, deep red ; Gr. pratense, etc., blue ; Gladiolus communis, 
violet-purple, red, or white ; Gladiolus Gandavensis, etc., 
numerous brilliantly-coloured varieties ; Phlox paniculata and 
maculata in variety; Althaea rosea ^ (Hollyhock), great variety; 
Lamium maculatum, variegated foliage ; Lilium candidiim, 
white ; L. Chalcedonicum, L. JNIartagon, L. tigrinum, etc., 
orange, white, etc., spotted with purple brown ; Lychnis Chal- 

' Usually treated as a Liennial. 



Plants for a Small Garden. 641 

cedonica, bright scarlet ; Autirrliiniim, various colours ; Peut- 
stemon, various colours ; Papaver orientale, scarlet or orauye- 
scarlet ; Lupiuus polyphyllus, blue and white ; Delphinura 
formosum, etc. (Larkspur), blue and white ; Aconitum Napellus 
(Monkshood), blue and white ; Polemonium cseruleum, blue or 
white ; Eanunculus aconitifolius (Fair Maids of France), double 
white-flowered variety; R. acris (Yellow Bachelor's Buttons), 
double yellow-flowered variety ; Veronica spicata, blue and 
white varieties ; V. gentianoides, pale blue ; Spiraea Filipendula, 
double white variety ; Achillea Ptarmica, double white variety; 
Aquilegia vulgaris, etc., numerous brilliantly-coloured varieties; 
Eryngium alpinum, blue stems and inflorescence ; Epilobium 
angustifolium, rosy-pm-ple and white varieties ; Iris Grermanica, 
Susiana, etc., various colours ; Myosotis sylvatica, blue ; Heme- 
rocallis flava and H. fulva, yellow and tawny; Potentilla 
atrosanguinea and P. Nepalensis, varieties, yellow to dark 
crimson ; Geum Chiloense, scarlet and crimson varieties ; Soli- 
dago Virgaurea (Grolden Rod), yellow ; Aster, various species, 
blue, pm-ple, or white ; Anemone Japonica, rosy-purple and 
other varieties ; Tradescantia Virginica, blue, white, and reddish- 
purple varieties, etc. 

Plants flowering in Autumn. — The number of species 
peculiarly autumnal in their flowering is very small ; but in 
favourable seasons a great many of the late summer plants 
continue to bloom till the end of autumn, or even until Christ- 
mas. Chrysanthemum Sinense, various species of Aster, Steru- 
bergia lutea, and some rare species of Crocus may be men- 
tioned. 

To make this series of lists complete, we include a selection 
of some of the hardiest and most desirable annuals, or plants 
commonly treated as such. Those species preceded by an 
asterisk are tender, and must be raised in a frame or greenhouse 
to get them early in flower : — Amaranthus caudatus (Love-lies- 
bleeding), crimson ; A. hypochondriacus (Prince's Feather), 
crimson ; Centaurea moschata (Purple Sweet Sultan) ; Calen- 
dula officinalis (Common Marigold), orange-yellow double- 
flowered variety ; *Callistephus hortensis, great variety of 
colours ; Centaurea Cyanus, blue, wliite, and pink varieties ; 
Ciarkia elegans and pulchella, pink, lilac, purple, and white 
varieties ; Collinsia bicolor, lilac, and white ; Delphinium 
Ajacis and Consolida (Rocket and Branching Larkspurs), various 



642 Plants for the Sea-Coast. 

colours ; Dianthus ^ barbatus (Sweet William), various ; Esch- 
scholtzia Californica, orange and other varieties ; * Helichry- 
sum bracteatum (Everlasting Flowers), white, yellow, pink, red, 
and other varieties ; Iberis umbellata (Candytuft), white, lilac, 
and crimson varieties ; Lavatera trimestris, rosy-pink or white; 
Leptosiphon Androsaceus, etc., various colours ; Linum grandi- 
florum rubrum, deep carmine ; Lupinus luteus, albus, etc., 
various colours ; Malcolmia maritima (Virginian Stock), lilac- 
purple and white varieties; Nemophila insignis, etc., varie- 
ties ; Papaver Ehoeas (Poppy), Eanunculus-flowered varieties of 
many colours ; * Phlox Drummondii, various ; Eeseda odorata 
(Mignonette), Saponaria Calabrica, rose and white varieties ; 
Scabiosa ^ atropurpurea (Sweet Scabious), various colours ; 
Schizanthus pinnatus, several varieties ; Silene pendula, rosy- 
purple and white varieties; Tagetes erecta (African Marigold), 
orange and sulphur-yellow varieties ; Tagetes patula (French 
Marigold), many varieties ; Tagetes signata pumila, yellow and 
purple-brown ; Whitlavia grandiflora, violet-blue and white 
varieties ; * Zinnia elegans, various colours, etc. 

We conclude this subject with a short list of Ferns, all of 
which are indigenous and easily grown : — Lomaria spicant, 
Asplenium Filix-foemina, Nephrodium Filix-mas and spinulo- 
sum, and Aspidium aculeatum in variety, will flourish in 
almost any ordinary garden soil in half-shaded places. Asple- 
nium Trichomanes, A. Adiantum-nigrum, Scolopendrium vul- 
gare, and Polypodium vulgare, require attention in drainage. 
And finally, Osmunda regalis delights in marshy ground. 



PLANTS FOB THE SEA-GOAST. 

Sea-side planting presents many difficulties, especially on a 
bleak exposed shore, where comparatively few things will 
flourish. Still there is no necessity for the monotonous repe 
titions of Poplars, Tamarisks, and the few other plants ordinarily 
met with at watering-places, which, as a rule, are in sheltered 
situations. In such localities there is scarcely any limit to the 
number of species that may be successfully cultivated. It 
would be superfluous to enumerate all the species that might 
be grown ; but a glance at some of the more suitable subjects 
will serve as a guide to what may be effected. Of course the 

' Biennial. 



Plants for the Sea-Coast. 643 _ 

same species are not available for all parts of the coast, though 
strictly hardy plants, capable of withstanding the wind, will do 
equally well, other things being equal, on any part of the coast. 
Probably the south-west winds are more injurious to trees 
and shrubs than the eastern or north-eastern, and, therefore, 
all those species which will bear the greater cold of the eastern 
side of the island with impunity will thrive as well, or nearly 
so, as on the western. In tolerably sheltered situations near 
the sea in the south-western and western parts of Great 
Britain and Ireland, the otherwise tender Japanese, North 
American, and South European plants will flourish ; and we 
might add a few from the southern hemispliere, from New 
Zealand and from the extreme south of America. A large 
proportion of these species will do well in the immediate 
neighbourhood of the sea. The following enumeration includes 
some of the best, the greater part being evergreen shrubs : — 
Euonymus Japonicus varieties, Phillyrea varieties, Cupressus 
macrocarpa, Aucuba Japonica varieties, Escallonia macrantha. 
Hydrangea Hortensia varieties, Cistus (various species). Genista 
alba, Spartium junceum, Cytisus species, Berberis Darwinii 
and other species, Baccharis halimifolia, Laurus nobilis, 
Rhamnus Alaternus, Ephedra species. Viburnum Tinus, Ligus- 
trum (various), Buddlea globosa, Spircea, Ribes, and Ceanothus 
(various), Coronilla Emerus, Yucca species, etc. 

There is scarcely any spot where the soil is deep enough 
for cultivation, but what may be improved by planting some 
of the very hardiest trees or shrubs to protect the flower- 
garden and the tenderer shrubs. The shelter afforded by 
trees or shrubs is far more effective than a solid wall, on 
account of the back wind, as it is termed, from the latter, 
which is often more destructive than the direct wind. Pinus 
Austriaca, P. maritima, and some of the other species of 
dense habit, English Yew, Holly, Evergreen Oak, Double- 
flowered Furze, Black Poplar, Sycamore, Small-leaved Elm, 
Tamarisk, Tree Box, and Sea Buckthorn, are some of the 
hardy subjects that will bear the brunt of the wind without 
sustaining any damage, except in unusually stormy weather. 
Where the shelter is good, almost all of the bedding plants in 
general cultivation will flourish. But it is useless to attempt 
to grow delicate and brittle plants where they are exposed to 
the fury of the south-west gales. It is better in such cases to 
be content with dwarf, tough, hardy species that may be 

*xx 2 



644 Town Planting. . 

depended upon, even at a sacrifice of 'variety. Tufted plants, 
like the Statices, Thrift, Saxifrages, Sedums, Polyanthus, 
Double-crimson Daisy, Phlox subulata, Candytuft, Pinks, 
Aubrietia, Arabis albida, and Alyssum saxatile, escape with 
little injury. Creeping plants, or such as will bear pegging 
down, like the hybrid Verbenas, Nierembergia gracilis. Lobelia 
Erinus, Helianthemum species, various Eoses, etc., suggest 
themselves. Tree Paeonies, Chrysanthemums, Fuchsias, New 
Zealand Flax, and many other slightly tender things, will 
succeed well in warm sheltered localities. We might go on 
enumerating species of different degrees of duration and har- 
diness ; but, as we have already observed, a very little shelter 
is sufficient to supply favourable conditions for an almost un- 
limited number of plants. 

TOWN PLANTING. 

The ensuing remarks apply to the larger towns, where tlie 
sooty deposit from the immense volume of smoke daily manu- 
factured by the numerous fires renders it impossible to grow 
many plants that would otherwise flourish. There are, of 
course, other causes beside the smoke tending to destroy vege- 
tation, or prevent the luxuriant growth we find in the open 
country, amongst which we may name drought. But as smoke 
is by far the worst enemy the gardener has to encounter in 
and around large towns, it will suffice to point out the most 
suitable subjects for planting in such localities to resist its 
evil effects. All plants suffer more or less, and, therefore, we 
have only to choose those which by nature are the least liable 
to injury. Evidently deciduous trees and shrubs possess an 
advantage over evergreen species in the total annual renewal 
of their foliage. Hence it follows that deciduous species 
should as a rule have the preference. But species with 
deciduous foliage are not all equally suitable, though this 
depends perhaps nearly as much on the moisture within reach 
of their roots, as upon the deleterious effects of an impure at- 
mosphere. Taking London as an example, it will be seen that 
certain trees and shrubs grow freely, and for a month or two 
retain the freshness of spring. The Plane stands first in this 
category, and being a handsome umbrageous tree should be 
freely planted. The Common Ash, Poplars, Laburnum, Thorns, 
several species of Pyrus, Ailanthus glandulosa, and the Elm, 



Toivji Planiing. 645 

also thrive satisfactorily, taking the adverse conditions into 
consideration. The Lime is a very handsome tree, but it is so 
frequently infested with caterpillars, which destroy the beauty 
of its foliage in early summer, that it cannot be recommended 
for town planting. Where the open space is considerable, many 
other species may be added, such as the Maples, Horse Chest- 
nuts, False Acacia, and Turkey Oak. 

Deciduous shrubs include : Hibiscus Syriacus, Lilacs, Vibur- 
num Lantana, Ehus Typhina, Diervilla in variety, Leycesteria 
formosa, Ehus Cotinus, Hypericum calycinum, etc. 

Evergreen shrubs should not be altogether excluded. Tliose 
with smooth glossy leaves, like Aucuba Japonica, Ligustrum 
latifolium, Ehododeudrons, Box, Euonymus, Thujopsis dola- 
brata, and Ivy, succeed best, owing to the action of the rain 
being more effectual in cleansing the epidermis than in those 
species with hairy foliage. The same remark applies to 
herbaceous plants. Thus Tulips, Hyacinths, Narcissuses, etc., 
naay be successfully grown, provided the other conditions be 
favourable. Tufted evergreen herbaceous plants, on the other 
hand, will not answer so well. Helleborus orientalis, Eranthis 
hyemalis, Iris Germanica, Sweet William, Chrysanthemums, 
Candytuft, Mignonette, Virginian Stock, are amongst some of 
the easiest to cultivate in crowded quarters. It is almost 
unnecessary to mention that much may be done to keep plants 
in health and vigour by free use of the syringe and a good look- 
out after vermin. Sometimes a batch of annuals will disap- 
pear almost as suddenly as if a flight of locusts had visited 
them. The fact is, the moths frequenting such places are very 
numerous in proportion to the vegetation, and consequently 
unless the caterpillars are sought out while they are quite 
young they rapidly devour everything green within their reach. 
In conclusion, we may observe that plants, like animals, require 
extra care and attention under artificial conditions ; and only 
those who really delight in the beauties of nature will under- 
take the culture of their favourites under such a combination 
of adverse circumstances as we find in the midst of our smoky 
towns. 



INDEX 



OF THE ENGLISH AND LATIN NAMES OP THE PLANTS DESCRIBED OR REFERRED 
TO IN PART I., INCLUDING SOME OF THEIR MORE IMPORTANT SYNONYMS. 



Those names printed in 


italics are either synonyms or species incidentally mentioned. 


' AAR 




ACA 






PAGE 




PAGE 


A AEON'S Beard . 
ii. Abelo. 


. 76 


Abies Hudsonica 


, 429 


. 418 


— Jezoensis 


. 428 


Abelia . . 


. 220 


— lasiocarpa 


. 431 


— floribunda 


. 221 


— leioclada 


. 431 


— rupestris 


. 221 


— Lowiana 


. 431 


— triflora . 


. 221 


— magnifica 


. 432 


— uniflora . 


. 221 


— Menziesii 


. 427 


Abies .... 


. 425 


— Mertensinna , 


. 428 


— alba 


. 427 


■ — microsperma , 


. 42£ 


■ — — caeriilea 


. 427 


— Morinda 


, 427 


echinoformis 


. 427 


— nigra 


. 427 


glauca 


. 427 


rubra 


. 427 


minima 


. 427 


— nobilis . 


. 429 


— Albertiana 


. 428 


— Nordmanniana 


. 43a 


— Alcoquiana 


. 428 


— ohovata . 


. 427 


— amabilis 


. 431 


— orientalis 


. 427 


— Apollinis 


. 429 


— Parsonsii 


. 431 


— balsamea 


. ■ .429 


— Pattoniana 


. 428 


— bracteata 


. 430 


— pectinata 


. 429 


— Brunoniana . 


. 428 


— Pichta . 


. 431 


— Canadensis . 


. 428 


— Findrow 


. 431 


— candicans 


. 431 


— Pinsapo. 


. 430 


— Cephalonica . 


. 429 


— BegincB Amalim 


. 429 


— CiUcica . 


. 431 


— religiosa 


. 430 


^- Douglasii 


. 428 


— Sibirica . 


. 431 


Standishiana 


. 428 


— Smithiana 


. 427 


taxifolia . 


. 428 


— Tsicga . 


. 428 


— excelsa . 


. 426 


— Veitchii . 


. 432 


Clanbrasiliana . 


. 426 


— iVebbiana 


. 431 


borizontalis 


. 426 


— Williamsonii . 


. 428 


inverta 


. 426 


— Wittmanniana 


. 427 


monstrosa 


. 426 


Abietiuese . 


. 420 


nana . 


. 426 


Ahobra viridiflora 


. 207 


pendula 


. 426 


Abronia 


. 385 


pygmsea . 


. 426 


— arenaria 


. 386 


pyramidalis 


. 426 


— umbellata 


. 386 


— jvrma 


. 428 


Acacia, False 


. 125 


— Fraseri . . . . 


. 429 


— Kose . . . , 


. 125 


— grandis . . . . 


. 431 


— Thorn . . . . 


. 125 


— Hookeriana . 


. 428 


Acanthacese 


. 356 



648 



Index. 



ACA 



ALS 





PAGE 








AcANTHOLiMON glumaceum . 


382 


Adonis vernalis .... 


— veniistiim . , . . 


382 


iEsctrLus . 






Acanthus latif alius . 


355 


— Californica 






— longifolius . . . . 


365 


— carnea . 






— mollis . . . . . 


355 


■ — coccinca . 






— spinosus . . . . 


355 


— discolor . 






— spinosissimus 


356 


— flava 






Acer ...... 


108 


■ — glabra . 






— campestris . . . . 


108 


• — Hippocastanum 






— circinatum . . . . 


109 


— Indica . 






— Colchicum . . . . 


109 


— macrostachya 






rubruin 


109 


— OJdotcnsis 






— cordifoliiim . 


109 


— pallida . . '. 






— cucullahim 


109 


— Pavia . 






— dasycarpon . . ■ . 


108 


— jmrpurascetis . 






— dissectum 


109 


— rubicunda 






— eriocarpum . 


108 


iETHIONEMA 






— laciniatum , 


109 


— coridifolium . 






— Imtum .... 


109 


— jucunda 






— Lohelii .... 


109 


African Lily 






— Mono .... 


109 


Agapanthus minor 






— • Monspessulanum . 


108 


— prcBcox . 






— Negtindo 


110 


— umbellatus 






— nigrum .... 


109 


Agave Americana 






— falmatum 


109 


Ageratum Mexicanum 






— Pennsylvanicum . 


109 


Agrostemma 






— picium .... 


109 


Agrostis nebidosa 






— platanoides . 


109 


— plumosa 






■ — polymorphum 


109 


— Spica-venti 






— Pseudoplatanus 


108 


— Steveni 






— rubriim .... 


108 


AiLANTHUS glandulosa 






— saccharinxim . 


108 


Aira jlexuosa 






— septenilobum . 


. 109 


Ajax . 






— striatum 


109 


Ajuga reptans . 






— Tataricum 


109 


Akebia quinata . 






xVCHILlBA .... 


250 


Alchemilld . 






— Mguftiaca 


251 


Alder 






— Clavennse 


. 251 


Alismacefe . 






— filipendulina . 


. 251 


Alisma Plantago 






— Millefolium . 


. 251 


Allium asureum 






— Ptarmica 


. 251 


— flavum . 






- — tomentosa . . 


. 251 


— Moly . 






ACONITUM .... 


19 


— odoriim . 






— Lycoctonimi . 


. 19 


— roseum . 






— Napellns 


19 


— suaveolens 






Acorus Calamus . 


. 461 


AUosoriis crispus 






Acrociinium roseum 


. 256 


Almond 






AcrogeDS .... 


. 542 


Alnus cordifolia 






Actaa spicata 


. 19 


— glutinosa 






Actinidia polygama 


. 78 


asplenifolia 






Adam's Needle-and-Thread 


. 516 


aurea 






Adder's Tongue . 


. 664 


imperialis 






Yellow . ._ . 


. 494 


— - — laciniata . 






Adbnocaepus intermedius . 


. 117 


quercifolia 






Adiantum .... 


. 544 


— incana . 






— Capillus-Veueris . 


. 644 


— serrulata 






'- pedatutn 


. 646 


Alonsoa iiicisifolia 






Adonis .... 


9 


Alotsia citriodora 






— aestivalis 


. 10 


AlsopMIa Colensoi 






— Pyrenaica ... 


10 


— pruinata 







Index. 



6^9 



ALS 

Ai.sTKtEiMERiA aurautiaca 
■— aurea 

— pelegrina 

— psittacina 
Alternanthera anmna 

— sessilis . 

— spathulata 
A1.TSJEA. frutcx . 

— officinalis 

— rosea 
Alyssttm 

— Gemonense 

— maritimiiin 

— saxatile . 
Amaranthaeeae . 
Amaeanthus 

— caudatus 

— hypochondriacus 

— melancholicus 

— salicifolius 

— tricolor . 
Amaryllidepe 
Amaetlus lutea 

— Belladonna . 
Amber 
Amherboa . 
Amfxanchier . ■ 

— Botryapium . 

— Canadensis 

— ovalis 

— spicatus 

— vulgaris 
American Cowslip 
Ammobium alatum 
Amoepha fruticosa 
Ampelidese . 
Ampelopsis hederacea 

— tricuspidata . 
Amsonia 

— ciliata . 

— latifolia 

— salicifolia 

— Tabernsemontana 
Amygdalus 
Anacardiacese 
Anagallis . 

— arvensis 

— Breweri 

— fruticosa 

— Indica . 

— Monelli . 

— Parksii . 

— Pkillipsi 

— phoinicea 

— tenella . 
Anchusa 

— Italica . 

— officinalis 

— sempervirens . 
Andkojieda 



AQU 



I'AHE 

492 


Andromeda axillaris , 


492 


— calyculata 


492 


— Canadensis 


492 


— Mariana 


392 


— muUiflora 


392 


— polifolia 


392 


— rosmarinifolia 


84 


— rotundifolia . 


80 


— rubra 


80 


— salicifolia 


48 


— speciosa 


48 


Andropogon argcnteus 


48 


— strictus . 


48 


Androsace 


388 


— ciliata . 


389 


■ — lactea 


391 


— lanuginosa 


391 


Anemone . 


391 


— angulosa 


391 


— Apennina 


391 


— blanda . 


480 


— Coronaria 


482 


— elegans . 


480 


— fulgens . 


77 


— Hepatica 


266 


— hortensis 


177 


— hybrida . 


178 


— Japonica 


177 


— nemorosa 


178 


— palmata 


178 


— pavonina 


177 


— Pulsatilla 


376 


— ranunculoides 


259 


— stcllata . 


123 


— sylvestris 


103 


— thcdictroides , 


104 


Angelica Tree 


104 


Anonacese . 


298 


Antennaria dioica 


299 


— Margaritacea 


298 


Anthemis tinctoria 


299 


Antheeicum Liliago . 


298 


— Liliastrum . 


140 


— ramosum 


111 


Anthxllis Barba-Jovi 


378 


— Vulneraria 


378 


Antieehinum majus 


379 


— Orontium 


379 


Apocynese . 


378 


Apoctntjm androsEemif 


379 


— cannabinum . 


379 


— Venetum 


379 


Aponogcton distachyus 


379 


Apple Gourd 


378 


AftUILEGIA . 


321 


— alpina . 


321 


— arctica . 


321 


— Canadensis 


321 


— formosa . . 


277 


— gIt\ndulQsa 



650 



Index. 



AQU 



AST 





PAGE 






Aquilegia jucunda 


16 


Arum .... 


— Skinneri . . . . 


17 


— Braeunculus . 




— vulgaris . . . . 


16 


— Italicum 




Arabis albida . . . . 


45 


— mamilatum 




— Androsace . . . . 


46 


Arundinaria falca ta . 




— alpina .... 


45 


Arundo Donax . 




■ — blepharopliylla 


45 


— Bhragmitis 




— Caucasica 


45 


Asarum Enropaum 




— lucida .... 


45 


ASCLEPIAS . 




— procurrens 


46 


— Cornuti . 




— verna .... 


46 


— Bouglasii 




Aealia .... 


213 


— • incarnata 




— Chinensis 


213 


— Syridca 




— Ginseng 


213 


— tuberosa 




— hispida .... 


213 


— variegata 




— Mandshurica . 


213 


Asclepiadese 




— nudicaulis 


213 


Ash, Common 




— pa'pyrifera 


214 


— Flowering 




— racemosa 


213 


— Gold-barked . 




— Sieboldii 


214 


— Manna . 




— spinosa .... 


213 


— Mountain 




Araliacese .... 


. 213 


— Weeping 




Aratjcakia 


. 435 


AsiMiNA triloba . 




— Bidwillii 


. 436 


Asparagus Broussonel 


ii 


— Braziliana 


. 436 


— officinalis 




— excelsa . . , . 


. 436 


— tenuif alius 




— imbricata 


. 435 


Aspen 




Arbor Vitse, American 


. 444 


AsPEEULA azprea A'ar. 


setosa 


— Chinese .... 


. 446 


• — ■ odorata . 




— Siberian 


. 444 


ASPHODELUS 




Aebuttjs Andrachne . 


. 279 


— fistulosus 




— procera .... 


. 279 


— luteus , 




— Unedo .... 


. 278 


— ramosus 




Archangelka purpurea 


. 213 


AsPiDisTEA elatior 




Arctostaphylos alpina . 


. 279 


— Iwida . 




Arctotis acaulis 


. 263 


— punctata 




— breviscapa 


. 262 


AspiDiuM acujeatum 




— speciosa 


. 262 


— angulare 




— undulata 


. 263 


— ajiomophyllum 




Aretia VitaliaJia 


. 375 


— caryotideum . 




Argemone . . . ' . 


. 39 


— falcatum 




— grandiflora . 


. 40 


— Fortunei 




— hispida .... 


. 40 


— lobatum . 




> — Mexicana 


. 39 


— lonchitioides . 




Aetstolochia Clematitis . 


. 398 


— Lonchitis 




— Sipbo .... 


. 398 


ASPLENIUM 




Aristolochiaceae . 


. 397 


— Adiantum-nigrum 




Armeniaca .... 


. 140 


— alternifolium . 




Aemeeia .... 


. 380 


— Ceterach 




— alpina .... 


. 380 


— Pilix-fcemina 




— cephalotes 


. 381 


incisum 




— leucantJia 


. 380 


Ehaeticum . 




— maritima 


. 380 


— Germanicum . 




— plantaginea . 


. 380 


— lanceolatum . 




— vulgaris 


. 380 


— marinum 




Arnica montana . 


. 260 


— Euta-muraria 




Aroidese .... 


. 461 


— septentrionale . 




Aronicum .... 


. 261 


— Trichomanes . . . 


Arrow-head 


. 465 


— viride . . . . 


Arthrotaxia 


. 435 


ASTEB , . 


1 t 



hidex. 



651 



AST 



BER 



PAGE 

Aster alpinus .... 232 


Bambusa falcata .... 


— Amellus 








232 


— Fortunei 




— bicolor . 








232 


argenteo vittata 




— ccsspitosus 








232 


variegata . 




— discolor . 








232 


— ilapotiica 




— elegans . 








232 


— Limonii .... 




— formosissimus 








232 


— Metake .... 




— grandiflorus . 








232 


— nigra .... 




— horizontalis . 








232 


— pubescens 




— Ifevis 








232 


— verticUlafa 




— Nova-Anglise . 








232 


— violacea .... 




— pyrencBus 








232 


— viridi-glaucescens . 




— Tripolium 








231 


Baneberry . 




— sericeus . 








232 


Baptisia .... 




.ister, China 








233 


— alba .... 




Asterocephalus 








227 


— australis 




ASTILBB 








178 


— tinctoria 




— barbata . 








178 


Barberry .... 




— decandra 








179 


Bartonia 




— Japonica 








178 


— aurea 




— rivularis 








179 


Bastard Balm 




AsTEANTiA major 






210 


— Indigo . 




AsTEAGAius alopecuro 


ides 




129 


Bayberry . . , 




— hypoglottis . 






129 


Bay Willow 




— Onobrychis . 






129 


Bearherry . . , 




— Monspessulanus 






129 


Beard Grass 




Athanasia annua 






255 


Bear's Breech 




Athyrium . 






547 


Bee Balm . . , 




Atragene alpina . 






3 


— Larkspur 




Atriplex Halimus 






388 


— brchis . 




— hortensis rubra 






388 


Beech, Commpn . 




Ateopa Belladonna 






329 


— Copper . 




AXJBBIETIA . 






. 47 


— Purple . 




— Camphellii 








. 47 


— variegated 




— deltoidea 








. 47 


— Weeping 




— GrcBca . 








4t 


Pern . 




— grandijlora 








. 47 


Begonia 




— pupurea 








. 47 


— discolor . 




AucTTBA Japonicj 








. 216 


— Evansiana 




varieties 








. 217 


— Veitchii 




— Himalaica 








. 216 


Begoniacese 




Auricula . 








. 373 


Bellevalia operculata . 




AZAXBA 








. 284 


Beu-is 




— arborescens 








. 285 


— perennis 




— calendulacea 








. 285 


aucubfefolia 




— Indica . 








. 286 


Belvedere Cypress 




■ — lUiiflora 








. 286 


Benthamia fragifera . 




— mollis . 








. 285 


Benzoin odoriferum . 




— nudiflora 








. 285 


Berberidese 




— Pontica . 








. 284 


Beebeeidopsis corallina 




— Sinensis 








. 285 


Beebeeis . 




— viscosa . 








. 285 


— aquifolia 






— aristata . 






— Bealii . 




~DABIANA . . . .478 


— buxifolia 




-^ Bacchakis halimifolia 


. 236 


— Chinensis 




Balm, Bastard . 


. 367 


— concinna 




Balsam .... 


. 96 


— Darwinii 




Balsaminese 


. 86 


— dulcis 




Bambusa aurea 


. 


, 


. 


. 641 


— empetrifolia . 





652 



Index. 



BUT 



PAGE 

Berberis /«5c'2C((te?'is . . .31 


BcerMausia rubra . . 


— Fortune! 






31 


Bog Asphodel 




• — glumacea 






30 


— Bean 




— ilicifolia 






30 


— Myrtle . 




— intermedia 






31 


— Pimpernel 




— Japonica 






31 


BoMAEEA Salsilla 




— Kniglitii 






30 


Borage 




— microphylla . 






29 


Borraginacese . _ • . 




— Nepalcnais 






31 


BoEBAGO officinalis 




— nervosa . 






30 


BoTETCHitTM Limaria . 




• — pinnata . 






31 


Bottle Gourd 




— repens . 






30 


Bouvardia triphyJIa . 




— stenophylla . 






30 


Bow-wood . 




— umhellata 






29 


Box .... 




— vulgaris 






. 29 


Box Thorn 




Bergamot, Wild . 






364 


Beachycome iberidifolia 




Beta Chilcnsis 






388 


Bracken 




Betony 






368 


Brake, Common . 




Bettjla alba 






-114 


— Eock . 




laciniata . 






415 


Brandy Buttles . 




pendula . 






414 


BliASSICA . 




popiilifolia 






. 415 


Briar, Capuchin . 




— nana 






415 


— Persian . 




Betiilacese . 






414 


— Sweet 




BiGNONiA capreolata 






. 351 


Bridgesia sulcata 




— radicans 






352 


Briea gracilis 




Bignoniacese 






351 


— media 




Bilberry 






274 


Bromeliacem 




Biota aurea 






446 


Brompton Stock . 




— compacta 






447 


Broom, Common 




— elegantissima . 






447 


— Portugal 




— fliformis 






446 


— Spanish . 




— flagelliformis . 






446 


Brooklime . 




— glanca . 






447 


Browallia demissa 




— Meldensis 






446 


— elata 




— monstrosa 






447 


Brousso7ietia papyri/era 




— Nepalensis 






447 


Bryanthus crectus 




— orientalis 






446 


Bryonia dioica 




— fyramidalis . 






447 


Bryony, Black . 




— Sieboldii 






447 


— Eed 




Birch . 






414 


BrDDLEA . 




Bird Cherry 






141 


- — crispa . 




Bird's-foot Trefoil 






122 


— • globosa . 




Birthroot . 






531 


— Lindleyana , 




Bistort . ' . 






383 


Buffalo Berry 




Bitter Nut . 






407 


Bugle 




Bitter- Sweet 






327 


Bugloss, Viper's . 




Black Alder 






100 


BuLBOcoBiUM vernum . 




Black Bryony 






633 


Bulrush . . . - 


46^ 


Blackthorn 






140 


BoPLEUEUM fruticosum 




Bladder Nut 






111 


Burnet 




— Senna . 






127 


Burning Bush 




Blechnum bonale 






545 


Bur-Eeed . 




Blessed Thistle . 






266 


Butcher's Broom 




Blitum virgatum 






388 


Butterbur . 




Blue-bell . 






520 


Buttercup , 




Blumenhachia insignis 






205 


Butterfly-weed . 




BOCCONIA . 






40 


Butternut . 




— cordata . 






41 


Buttonweed 




— Japonica 






41 


BuTOMUs umbellatus , 


. 



Index. 



^53 



BUX 



CAS 



Buxus Balcarica 

— Japonica 

— semperyirens 

aiigustifolia 

■ arborespeiis 

myrtifolia 

rosmarinifoli 

rotund if olia 



/^ AC ALIA coccinea 

Cactese 
Caiophora lateritia 
Calampelis scabra 
Calandrinia discolor 

— grandiflora 

— umbellata 
Calceolajkia 

— alba 

— amplexicaulis 

— araclmoidea . 

— corymbosa 

— crenata . 

— FothergUlil . 

— integri folia 

— jowllana 

— Kellyana 

— plantaginca . 

— thrjsiflora 

— violacca 
Calendula officinalis 
Calico Bush 

Calla CEthiopica 

— palustris 
Callicarpa Americana 
CaUiojJsis . 
Calliehob . 

— cordifoUa 

— digitafa . 

— involucrata 

— Tafaver 
■ — pedata . 
Callistemma 
Cal-listephus hortensis 
Caxlitris quadrivalvis 
Calluna vulgaris 
Calochdrtus 

— el eg arts . 

— Leiclitlinii 
■ — nitidus . 

— venustus 
Calophaca Wolgarica 
Caltha 

— palustris 
Calycanthaceae 
Caltcanthxts 

— aspleniifolius 

— bullatics . 

— floridus . 
• — glaucus , 



PAGK 




PACJR 


401 


C'al//canlkus inodorus . 


. 22 


401 


— Uevigatus 


. 23 


401 


— macrophyllus . 


. 23 


401 


— nanns . 


. 22 


401 


— occidentalis . 


22 


401 


— PejinsyliHmictis 


. 22 


401 


— prtscox . 


. 23 


401 


Qdystegia puhesccns . 


. 317 




Candlobcrry 


. 413 




Candytuft . 


. 51 


260 


Canna 


. 468 


208 


— angustifolia . 


. 469 


204 


— coccinea . 


. 469 


3o3 


— edidis . 


. 469 


7o 


— glavca . 


. 468 


7.3 


— Indica . 


. 468 


75 


— fijicciosa . 


. 469 


335 


— Warscewiczii . 


. 469 


335 


CannabinaceiB . 


. 403 


335 


Cannabis sativa . 


. 403 


335 


Canterbury Bells 


, 269 


335 


Cantua bicolor . 


. 312 


335 


— laxifolia 


. 312 


335 


— pyrifolia 


. 312 


335 


Camassta esinilenta 


. 518 


333 


Cajiellia Japonica 


. 78 


335 


Casipanula 


. 268 


335 


— Carpathica 


. 270 


336 


— Garganica 


. 271 


336 


— glomerata 


. 269 


262 


— grandiflora 


. 270 


286 


— hcderacca 


. 268 


461 


— latifolia 


. 269 


461 


— Medium 


. 269 


359 


— nobilis . 


. 270 


243 


— persicifolia 


. 270 


82 


— putnila . . . , 


. 271 


82 


— pyramidalis . . , 


. 268 


82 


— rapunculoides 


. 271 


82 


— rotundifolia . 


. 270 


82 


— speciosa . . . . 


. 271 


82 


— Tracheliura . 


. 269 


233 


CampanulaceES . 


. 268 


233 


Cape Gooseberry 


. 329 


441 


— Jessamine 


. 300 


275 


— Marigold 


. 255 


499 


Caper-bush 


. 63 


500 


Caper Spurge 


. 399 


500 


Capparidese 


, 53 


500 


Capparis spinosa 


. 53 


500 


Caprifoliaceee 


. 218 


128 


Caprifolium Itcdicum . 


. 219 


12 


Cas$a?idra . . . . 


. 277 


13 


Cassia Marilandica 


. 138 


22 


— nictitans 


. 138 


22 


— procumbens . 


. 138 


22 


Cassiopea . . . , 


. 277 


22 


Castor-oil Plant . 


. 400 


22 


Castanea vesca . 


. 411 


23 


Castilleja . . . ' . 


. 351 



654 



Index. 



CAT 



CEB 





PAGE 








Catalpa . . . . 


. 352 


Cedrus argentea .... 


— bignonioides . 


. 353 


— Atlantica 






— Bimgei . . . . 


. 353 


— Deodara 






— syring<Bfolia . 


. 353 


— - — crassifolia . 






Catananche cserulea . 


. 267 


robiista 






— lutpa . . . . 


. 267 


tenuifolia . 






Catmint . . . . 


. 366 


— : — viridis 






Cat's-tail . . . . 


. 464 • 


— Libani . 






Caeagana . . . . 


. 127 


Celastrinese 






— Altagana 


. 128 


Gels I A Cretica . 






— angiisitifoUa . 


. 128 


— urticcpfolia 






— arborescens . 


. 128 


Celtis Audibertiana . 






■ — Chamlagu 


. 128 


— australis 






— frutescens 


. 128 


— crassifolia 






— latifolia . . . . 


. ]28 


— occidentalis . 






— microphylla . 


. 128 


- — p^^"'^^^ • 






— fygmcBa . . . . 


. 128 


Centaurea 






— sffphorafoUa . 


. 128 


— Amberboi 






— trijlora , . . . 


. 128 


— Americana 






Caedamine 


. 46 


— Babylonica 






— latifolia. 


. 47 


— candidissima . 






— pratensis 


. 46 


— Clement ei 






— trifolia • . . . 


. 47 


— Cyanus . 






Carduus afer 


. 266 


— dealbata. 






— Marianus 


. 266 


— depressa 






Carex Japonica . 


. 538 


— macrocephala . 






— pahidosa 


. 538 


— moschata 






— pendiila . . . . 


. 538 


— nigra 






— pseudo-Cyperus 


. 538 


— orientalis 






— riparia . . . . 


. 538 


— Ragusina 






— sylvatica 


. 638 


Centaury . 






Carnation . . . . 


. 62 


Centranthus 






Carolina Allspice 


, 22 


— ruber 






Caepinus Betuhis 


. 412 


— macrosiphon . 






Carthamus tinctorms . 


. 266 


Cephalanthera grandijlora . 




Caeya alba 


. 407 


Cephaiaeia Tartarica 




— amara . 


. 407 


Cephalotaxus . 




— glabra . 


. 407 


— drupacea 






— olivfsformis . 


. 407 


— Fortunei 






— piorcina . 


. 407 


fceinina 






— tomentosa 


. 407 


mas . 






Caryopliyllese 


. 62 


pendula 






Ceanothus 


.■ 102 


— Harringtonii . 






— Americanus . 


. 103 


— pedunculata . 






■ — azureus 


. 103 


— umbraculifera 






■ — jiorihundus 


. 103 


Cerastixjm 






— Lobbianus 


. 103 


— Biebersteini , 






— Veitchianus . 


. 103 


— glomeratuni . 






Cedar, African or Sii\er 


. 434 


— tomentosum . 






— Creeping 


. 440 


— triviale . 






— of Goa . 


. 449 


Cerasus 






— Indian or Deodar ., 


. 434 


— Japonica 






— of Lebanon . 


. 433 


Cercis 






— Prickly . 


. 441 


— Canadensis . 






— Eed 


. 439 


— Chinensis 






— White . 


. 448 


— Japonica 






Cedronella cana . 


. 367 


— Siliqiiastrura . 






— Mexicana 


. 367 


Cerinthe major . 






Cedrus 


. 433 


— minor . 






— Africana 


. 434 


— rctnrta . 







Index. 



655 



GET 



C(EL 





PAGE 








Ccterach officmancm . 


. 547 


Chymocarpus pentaphyllus . 


(JhurtKBcyTparis . . . 44 


7, 450 


Cineraria acantJiifolia . 




Cham (Br ops excelsa 


461 


— maritima 






— Fortunei 


. 461 


Cistinese 






— humilis .... 


. 461 


CiSTTTS 






Chmnomeles Japojiica . 


. 173 


— Cyprius . 






ChcBnostomafastigiatum 


315 


— ladaniferus 






Chammctjparis spharoidea . 


448 


— laurifolius 






Cliaste-tree 


360 


— Monspelien.'iis 






Cheieanthus 


44 


— populifolius . 






— alpinus .... 


45 


— purpiireiis 






— Cheiri .... 


44 


— salvifolius 






— Marshallii 


45 


CiTEXTS 






Chelone .... 


342 


— Aurantiuni 






— barbata .... 


343 


Cladium Mariscus 






— campanulata . 


342 


Cladeastis Amiirensi 






— centranthifolia 


342 


-^ lutea 






— ffeiitianoidcs . 


342 


Claekia elegans . 






— glabra .... 


342 


— gauroides 






— Lyonsii .... 


343 


■ — pulchella 






— major .... 


343 


— rhomhoidea 






— obiiqua .... 


342 


Clematis . 






— purpurea 


342 


— alpina . 






— speciosa .... 


342 


— azurea . 






Chenopodium album . 


388 


— cferulea . 






— atriplicis 


388 


— Flammula 






— purpurascens . 


388 


— Portimei 






— scop)arium 


388 


— florida . 






Chenopodiacese . 


388 


— graveolens 






Cherry .... 


140 


— Hendersoui . 






— Bird .... 


141 


— integrifolia 






— Winter .... 


328 


— Jackmaiiii 






pie .... 


325 


— lanuginosa 






Chestnut, Horse . 


105 


— monstrosa 






— Sweet .... 


411 


■ — montana 






China Aster 


233 


— pallida . 






Chinese Pink 


66 


— patens . 






Chimonanthus fragrans 


23 


— rubro-violacca 






— grandifiorus . 


23 


— Sieboldii 






Chionanthus Virginica 


291 


— Sibirica . 






Chlora perfoliata 


302 


— Viorna . 






grandiflora 


303 


— Vitalba . 






Chloris barbata . 


541 


— Viticella 






— elcgans .... 


541 


CiEOJIE 






— radiata . . . . 


541 


— rosea 






Christ's Tiiom 


102 


— speciosissima . 






Christmas Eose . 


14 


— spinosa . 






Cheysantheiium 


251 


Clerodendron Bungei 






— carinatum 


255 


— faetidmn 






— coronarium . 


264 


Cliajsthxts Darapieri 






— Indicum 


252 


— puniceus 






— Leucanthemum 


252 


Clove . 






— Parthenium . 


253 


CobjEA 






— rospum .... 


253 


— macrostema . 






— segetum . . . . . 


252 


— scandens 






— Tchihatchewii 


254 


— stipidaris 






— tricolor .... 


255 


Cocoa-nut . 






Chetsobacteox HooJceri 


527 


Cocas nucifera 






— Eossii .... 


527 


Codli ns-and-Creani 






Chrysocephalum helichrysoides 


258 


Coelestinia ageratoides 







656 



Index. 



C(EL 



COW 





PAGE 






Ccelestinia ccerulea 


. 230 


Coris Monspeliensis . 


Coifee Tree, Kentucky 


. 138 


Corn Cockle 




CoLCHicuM autumnale . 


. 535 


— Marigold 




CoLEUs Blumei . 


. 361 


— Poppy .... 




— Gribsoni .... 


. 361 


Cornacese .... 




— Veitchii . . . . 


. 361 


Cornelian Cherry 




Colletia . . . , 


. 102 


CORNUS .... 




CoLLmsiA . . . . 


. 341 


— alba .... 




— bicolor . . . . 


. 342 


— Canadensis . 




— grandiflora . 


. 342 


— florida .... 




— heterophylla . 


. 342 


— fragifera 




— }7iidticolor 


. 342 


— mas .... 




— verna . . . . 


. 342 


— sanguinea 




CoLLOMiA CavanillesU 


. 308 


— Suecica .... 




— coccinea 


. 308 


OOEONILLA .... 




• — grandiflora . 


. 308 


— coronata 




Columbine . . . . 


16 


— Emerus .... 




CoLUTEA arborescens . 


- . 127 


— glauca .... 




Coiaaclinium aurantlacum . 


. 245 


— Iberica .... 




Compass Plant . 


. 239 


— minima .... 




Comfrey . . . . 


. 320 


— montana 




COMMELTXA CCeloStis . 


. 537 


— varia 




— ■ tuberosa , . . . 


. 637 


Cortusa Matthioli 




Commelyuacese . 


. 536 


COEYDALIS . 




Conipositse . 


. 229 


— ■ cava .... 




Comptunia asplenifoUa 


. 413 


— lutea 




Coniferae 


. 419 


— MarsTialliana 




CoxvAXLARiA majalis . 


. 528 


-^ nobilis . 




Convolvulacese . 


. 315 


■ — solida 




Convolvulus 


. 316 


■ — tuberosa 




— althesoides 


. 317 


Cori/lopsis spieata 




— arvensis 


. 316 


CoRYLUS Avellana 




— Dahurica 


. 317 


Corypha australis 




— major . 


. 318 


CosMANTHUS fimbriatus 




— minor 


. 316 


— grandiflorus . 




— mutabilis 


. 318 


— viscidus . 




— pubescens 


. 317 


Cosmea 




— Sepium . 


. 316 


CosMiDiuM Burridgeanum 




— Soldanella 


. 316 


— Engelmanni . 




— tricolor . 


. 316 


— fiUfolium 




Coral-berry 


. 221 


Cosmophyllum cacalicsfoUuii 




Coral-tree . 


. 134 


Cosmos 




Corbularia . 


. 486 


— bipinnatus 




Corchorus . 


. 145 


— diversifolius . 




CoEDYLiNE atistraJis . 


. 528 


CoTONBASTER 




— indivisa . 


. 528 


— affinis . 




COEEOPSIS . 


. 243 


— bacillaris 




— aristosa . 


. 244 


— buxifolia 




— auriculata 


. 244 


— frigida . 




— coronata 


. 244 


— microphylla . 




— Drummondii . 


. 244 


— Simonsii 




— lanceolata 


. .244 


— thymifolia 




— tenuifolia 


. 244 


— vulgaris 




— tinctoria 


. 243 


— Wheeleri 




atropurpurea 


. 243 


Cotton Grass 




— tripferis 


. 244 


Cotyledon Umbilicus . 




■ — verticillata 


. 244 


Cow Parsnip 




CoRIABIA . 


. 113 


Cowberry . . . 




— niyrti folia 


. 113 


Cowslip, American 




Coriariese . 


. - . 113 


— Common 





cow 



Index. 



CYC 



<^57 



Cowslip, Virgin! 
Crab, American 

— Cherry . 

— Chineye . 

— Siberian 
Cranberry . 

— American 
Crauesbill . 
Ckassula . 

— cocci nea 
Crassulacese 

CEATiEGUS . 

— arbutifolia 

— coccinea 

— Crus-galli 

— Douglasii 

— glabra . 

— laurifolia 

— lucida 

— Mexicana 

— monogyna 

— ovalifolia 

— Oxyacantha 

— ■prunifolia 

— Pyracantha 

— pyracanthifoli 

— jpyrifolia 

— tomentosa ■ 
Creeping Jenny 
Crepis rubra 
Crinum Caj^ense 

— longifolium 
Ceocxjs 

— aureus . 

— bifionis . 

— Icigenasflorus 

— lutens 

— nudiflorns 

— fulchellus 

— reticulatus 

— sativus . 

— speciosus 

— stellaris . 

— Susianus 

— variegatus 

— Tern us . 

— versicolor 
Crown Imperial 
Crdcianella stylosa 
Ci'uciferse . 
Ceyptogeamme crispa 
Cetptomeeia elegans 

— Japonica 

Lobbii 

nana 

variegata 

viridis 

Cuckoo Flower 

— Pint 
Cucumber Gourd 



322 


Cucumber Tree . 


172 


Cucn'iids crinaceus 


1V2 


— layriocarinis . 


172 


Cucurbita Pejjo . 


172 


aurantiiforihis . 


274 


Hmonis 


275 


— — 77mliJ'onnis 


87 


pyriforuns 


188 


CucurbitacciK 


189 


CuMMiNGiA trimaculata 


188 


Cunninghamia Sin nsis 


173 


CimouiacetB 


177 


CUPHEA 


174 


— eminens . 


175 


— ignea 


175 


■ — Joridhnsis 


177 


— flatycentra 


175 


— silenoides 


175 


— strigillosa 


175 


— viscosissima . 


174 


Cupressinese 


175 


CUPRESSUS . 


174 


— aromatica 


175 


— Californica 


174 


— Corneyana 


175 


— ericoides 


175 


— excelsa . 


175 


— fragrans 


377 


— funebrls 


268 


— glaiuhdosa 


482 


— Govtniana 


482 


— Kcwensis 


478 


— Knightiana 


479 


— Lambertiana . 


479 


— Lawsoniana , 


479 


compacta . 


479 


erecta-viridis 


480 


■ gracilis 


479 


intermedia 


479 


laxa . 


479 


minima 


479 


nivea 


479 


stricta 


479 


— Lusitanica 


479 


— Macnabiana . 


479 


— macrocarpa . 


479 


— Nutkaensis 


500 


— semperrirens . 


226 


fastigiata . 


43 


liorizontalis 


545 


— thyoides 


452 


— iorulosa . 


4.52 


— Uhdeana 


452 


Cupuliferse . 


452 


Cuscuta 


452 ■ 


— Epithyinion . 


452 


— Europaa 


46 


Cyathea dealhata 


461 


— mcdidlaris 


207 


CYCLA^rEN . 



u u 



658 



Index. 



CTC 



DIE 



Cyclamen Coum . 
• — Etiropseum 

— hedersefoliiim . 

— Ibcricum 

— Neapolitanuin 

— Persicum 
Cyclobothba lutea 

— purpurea 
Cydonia 
Cynoglossum longiflorum 

— montanum 

— officinale 
Cyperaceae . 
Cyperus longus 
Cyprifedium Calceolus 

— candiduvi 

— guttatum 

— sfcctabile 
Cypress, Belvedere 

— Deciduous or Bald 

— Golden . 

— Upright 
Cyrtommm falcatum 
Cystopteris dentata 

— Dickieana 

— fragilis . 

— montana 
Cttistjs 

— alhus 

— argenteus 
■ — capitatus 

— Laburnum 

— nigricans 

— purpureas 

— scoparius 

— sessilifolius 
Czackia Liliastrum 



'TiACTYLIS glomerata ,. 
-^ Bactyloctenium Mgyptiacum 
Bacrydium . 
Dabeocia polifolia 
Daffodil . 
Dahlia 

— coccinea 

— frustrcmea 

— imperialis 

— superflua 

— variabilis 

— Zima'pani 
Dais J'', Common . 

— Hen-and-Chickens 

— Michaelmas . 

— Ox-eye . 
• — Swan-River . 
Dame's Violet 
Dammara australis 
Daphne 

— alpina . 



PAGE 

376 


Daphne Cneorum 




375 


— coUina . 


376 


— Dauphin 




376 


— Fortune! 




376 


— Laureola 




375 


— Mezereum 




500 


— Pontica 




500 


— Verio ti . 




171 


Date Palm . 




325 


Datuea 




325 


— ceratocaula 




325 


— fastuosa 




537 


— humilis . 




538 


— Metel . 




467 


— mcteloides 




467 


— Stramonium 




467 


— Tatiila . 




467 


Day Lily . 




388 


Deadly Niglitshado 


451 


Bccumaria sarmentosa 


446 


Delphinium 


449 


— Ajacis . 


549 


— cardinale 


548 


— Consolida 


548 


— elatum . 


548 


— formosum 


548 


— grandiflorum . 


120 


album 


119 


■ — laagnificum . 


121 


— nudicaule 


121 


Bcsfuntainia Chilensib 


117 


— Hookeri 


121 


— spinosa . 


, 121 


Deutzia 


121 


— corymbosa 


121 


— erenata . 


527 


— gracilis . 




— Fortunei 




— scabra . 


541 


— staminea 


541 


Devil-in-a-Bush . 


457 


Bianihcra Americana 


277 


DiANTHl'S . 


486 


— barbatus 


236 


— Caryophyllus 


239 


— Chinensis 


236 


— deltoides 


239 


— Gallicus 


236 


— Hispanicus . 


236 


■ — fritticosus 


247 


— plumarias 


235 


— superhus 


235 


— Virgineus 


231 


Bicksonia antarctica 


252 


— squarrosa 


235 


DiCTAMNUs albus 


49 


Bidiscus ccsruleus 


438 


DiELYTEA . 


394 


— chrysantha . 


394 


— eximia . 





Index. 



C^59 





PAQK 




page 


Duii/fra formosa . 


42 


Duti'hnian's Pipe 


398 


— spectabilis 


42 


Dwalo .... 


329 


DiEEYILLA . . ^ . 


222 






— ainabilis 


222 






varieties . 


222 


-Lj EccKEMOCAEPrs seabci- 


288 


— Canadensis 


223 


353 


— florihunda 


223 


Echeveria metcdiica 


188 


— florida .... 


222 


Ecfmiacea serotiva 


242 


— Japonica 


222 


ECHINOPS .... 


263 


— Middcndorfiana 


223 


— coruigerus 


263 


— multifiora 


223 


— Ritro .... 


264 


— fwpurata 


223 


— Rutlienicus . 


264 


— rosea .... 


222 


— sphserocephalus 


264 


DiGITAXIS .... 


348 


ECHIUJI .... 


320 


— ferritgima 


349 


— Crcticutn 


320 


— graiidiflora 


349 


— pomponiicm , 


320 


— lutea .... 


349 


— violaceiiin 


320 


— ochroleuca 


349 


— vtdgare .... 


320 


— purpurea 


349 


Edwardsia grand ijlora 


137 


— Thapsi .... 


349 


Eglantine .... 


160 


Dimorphanih us Mundshuricus 


213 


Elffiagnacese 


395 


Bimorphothcca phi vialis 


255 


EL^EAGNtrs angustifolia 


396 


Bionaa muscipula 


191 


— argentea 


396 


JDioscorecB .... 


533 


— crispa .... 


396 


DxosPYROS Kaki . 


289 


— hortensis 


396 


— Lotus .... 


289 


— Japonica 


396 


— Virginiana 


289 


— longlpcs .... 


396 


DiPLACUS .... 


347 


— onultiflora 


396 


— aurantiacus . 


347 


— pungens 


396 


— cardinalis 


346 


— reflexa .... 


396 


— glutinosus . . ' . 


347 


— umbdlata 


396 


— grandiflorus . 


347 


Elm, Common 


404 


— latifolius 


347 


— Scotch .... 


40o 


■ — puniceus . . , 


347 


— Wych .... 


403 


Dipsacese .... 


227 


FJeusine Barcelonensis 


541 


Dipsacus sylvestris 


227 


Eleutherococcus senticosus . 


214 


Dittany . . . 


96 


EjiBOTHRirM coccineani 


395 


DODECATHEON 


376 


Emilia sagittata 


260 


— integrifolium . . . 


377 


Endymion campanulnla 


620 


— Jeffreyanum ... 


377 


Ephedra altissima 


457 


— Meadia .... 


376 


— distachya 


457 


Dogbane .... 


299 


— monostachya . 


457 


Dogs-tootli Violet 


494 


Epigcpa rcpens 


278 


Dogwood . . ... 


216 


Epilobium august il'uli am 


197 


DoEONicuM Caucasicum 


261 


— hirsutum 


197 


— Pardalianches . . 


261 


Epimedium 


32 


Bracmna .... 


528 


— alpinum 


32 


Dracocephaium 


366 


— diphyllum 


33 


— AHaicum 


366 


— lilacinum 


33 


■ — Argun ense 


366 


— macrauthum . 


32 


— Moldaricum . 


367 


— pinnatum 


33 


— peregrinum . 


366 


— roseum .... 


33 


— Ruyschianum . 


367 


— Sinense .... 


33 


Bracunculus vulgaris . 


463 


— sidphureum . 


33 


Dropwort .... 


143 


— violaceiun 


32 


iJrosera Anglica 


191 


Equisetacees 


654 


— intermedia 


191 


Equisctuni maximum . 


554 


— rotundifolia . 


191 


— Telmaicia 


554 


Droseracese 


191 


Eragrostis elegans 


541 


Lrosophyllum Lusitanicutn . 


191 


EuA>.'THis hyemalis 


, li 



vu 2 



66o 



Index. 



EEC 



FKE 



Eroilla S'pioata 


. 387 I 


Euoiiymus Europcsus . 


page 
101 


Ekemostachys Rierica . 


. 369 


— Japonicus 


101 


— laciniata 


. 369 


varieties . 


101 


Erianthus BaveniKB 


. 541 


— latif alius 


101 


Ehica . . . . 


. 275 


— Tadicans, varieties , 


101 


— arhorca .... 


275, 276 


Eupatormm cannabinum 


231 


— carnea .... 


. 27.5 


Euphorbia 


899 


— ciliaris .... 


. 276 


— amygdaloides . 


400 


— cinei-ea . , . . 


. 275 


— Cyparissias . 


400 


— codonoides 


. 276 


— Helioscnpia 


400 


— herhacea 


. 275 


— Lathyris 


399 


— Hibtrnica 


. 276 


Euphorbiaceae 


399 


— Mediterranoa . 


. 276 


EuRYA Japonica . 


78 


■ — poIytricMfolia 


. 270 


— latifoHa variegata 


78 


■ — scoiKiria 


. 276 


Eurybia .... 


232 


— Tetralix 


. 275 


Eiaoca Menziesii 


314 


— vagans . ... 


. 276 


— midtiflora 


314 


— vulgaris 


. 275 


— Ortgiesiana . 


. 315 


Ericacens . . . . 


. 274 


— speciosa . . - . 


. 314 


Erigeron alpinum 


. 234 


— visvida . . 


. 314 


grandiflorum 


. 234 


— Wrangeliana . 


. 314 


— glabellum 


. 234 


Evening Primrose 


. 199 


— Roylei . . . . 


. 234 


Everlasting Flowers . 266, 268, 259 


— speciosum 


. 234 


Exochorda grandiflora 


. 144 


Erinus alpinus . 


. 348 






Eriobotrya Japonica . 


. 177 






Enofhorum 


. 538 


"T7ABIANA imbrieata 
Jj Fagus 


. 326 


Eritriclimm nanum 


, 324 


. 410 


Eryngium alpinum . . 


. 210 


— aiitarctica 


. 411 


■ — amethystinum 


. 210 


— betuloides 


. 411 


— Eourgati 


. 210 


— ferruginea . 


. 411 


— maritimum 


, 210 


— sylvatiea 


. 410 


Erysimum 


. 50 


Americana 


. 411 


— ArJcansanum . 


. 60 


■ aspleniifolia 


. 411 


— asp(r 


. 50 


cuprea 


. 411 


— MarshalUi 


. 45 


foliis argenteo-variegatis 


. 411 


— Mnrschalliantiyn 


. 60 


foliis aureo variegatis 


. 411 


— Peroffskianum 


. 60 


■ incisa 


. 411 


Erythrwa Centaurium . 


. 303 


macrophylla 


. 411 


Erythrina 


. 134 


pendula 


. 411 


— Crista-galli . 


. 134 


purpurea . 


. 411 


— laiirifjlia 


. 135 


pendula 


. 411 


EuYTHEONiuM Americaiium 


. 494 


quercifolia 


. 411 


— Dens-canis 


. . . 494 


Fair Maids of France . 


. 12 


Escallonia floribunda 


. 186 


Farfugium grande 


. 260 


— macrantha 


. 180 


Fat-Hen .... 


. 388 


— pterocladon 


. 186 


Fatsia horrida . 


. 214 


— rubra 


. 186 


— Japonica 


. 214 


E calloniacces 


. 178 


Featherfoil .... 


. 379 


ESCHSCHOLTZIA . 


. 41 


Feather Grass . 


. 641 


— Californica 


. 41 


Eedia Cornucopics 


. 227 


— tenuifolia 


. 41 


Fennel, Giant 


. 211 


Eucalyptus 


. 193 


Fenzlia .... 


. 308 


— pidverulenia . 


. 193 


— dianthoides 


. 309 


EucHARiDXUM coDcinnum 


. 200 


Ferdinaiida eminens . 


. 241 


— grandiflorum . 


. 200 


Fern, Beech 


. 551 


Encnide 


. 203 


— Hard .... 


. 545 


E^igenia TJgni 


. 194 


— Hart's-tongue 


. 646 


EuoNTMtrs Americanus 


. 101 


— Lady .... 


. 647 


— afropn^nreas . 


. 101 


— Male .... 


. 649 



Index. 



661 



GAZ 









PAGE 






Fern, Mai'sh .... 60O 


Fringe Tree 


— Oak 






551 


Fkitillaeia 




— Parsley . 






545 


— imperialis 




— Eoyal . 






553 


— Kamtchaikensis 




— Sweet . 






413 


— Jai [folia 




— Sweet Moiintain 






550 


— Melcagris 




Fen-aria mululata 






471 


— paUidiJlora 




Ferula communis 






211 


— Ptrsica . 




— glauca . 






212 


— jircecox . 




— Tingitana 






212 


— Pyrenaicum . 




Festvca ovina 






541 


Frog-bit 




Feverfew . 






253 


Fuchsia 




Ficics Carica 






402 


— coccinea . 




Ficoidese 






208 


— conica . 




Fig . 






402 


— ■ discolor . 




Figwort 






341 


— fulgens . 




Filices 






542 


— globosa . 




Fir, Balm of Gilead 






429 


— gracilis . 




— Balsam . 






429 


— macrostema . 




— Scotch . 






421 


— Magellanica . 




— Silver . 






429 


— Eiccartoni 




— Spruce . 






426 


FUNCKI.V 




FiTZEOTA Patagouica 






443 


— albo-marginata 




Flag, Sweet 






461 


— grandiflora 




— Yellow . 






474 


— lancifolia 




Flax . 






86 


— ovata 




— New Zealand . 






515 


— Sieboldiana . 




Flowering Ash . 






293 


— svibcordata 




— Eush 






465 


— undulata 




Fly Orchis . 






467 


Furze, Common . 




Flytrap 






299 


■ — Irish 




Fog- fruit . 






359 


Fustic, Young . 




Forget-me-not 






323 




FORSTTHIA . 






296 




: — Foriu7iei 






297 


riAGEA lutea . 
^ Gaiilaedia 




— suspensa 






297 




— viridissima 






296 


— aristata . 




Fortunma Chinensis 






408 


. — bicolor . 




FoTHEEGiLLA alnifolla 






191 


— coronata 




Four-o'clock Flower 






387 


— Drummondii . 




Foxglove 






349 


— grandiflora 




Francoa sonchifolia 






182 


— picta 




FrancoactcB . 






178 


— Blchardsnni . 




Feankenia . 






61 


— tricolor . 




— laevis 






62 


Gai-anthus Imperaii 




Frankeniacese 






61 


— nivalis . 




Fraxinella . 






96 


— plicatus 




Feaxinus . 






293 


Gale, Sweet 




— excelsior 






294 


Galena 




heterophylla 






294 


— biloba . 




laciniata . 






294 


— offivinalis 




monophylla 






294 


— orientalis 




— lentiscifolia . 






294 


— Persica . 




— longicuspis 






294 


Gaeeya elliptica 




— Ornus . 






293 


Gaultheeia procumbe 


lis 


— rotundifolia . 






294 


— Shallon . 




Fkejiontia Californica 






84 


Gauba 




French Honeysuckle 






131 


— Lindheimeri . 




■ — Mulberry 






359 


Gazanta Pavonia 




— Willow . 






197 


— rigens . 





662 



Index. 



akz 



GT^A 









PAGE 1 




Gazania splendens . . .263 | 


Gladiolus cuspidatus . 


— uniflora .... 




263 


— floribundus 


Genista 






118 


— Gandavensis . 


— alba 






119 


■ — laccatus 


— Hispanica 






119 


— psittacinus 


— radiata . 






119 


■ — ramosus .... 


— sagittalis 






119 


— ringens .... 


— scoparia 






121 


— imidulatus 


— tinctoria 






119 


Glechoma hederacea 


Gentiana . 






303 


Gleditschia ' . 


■ — acatilis . 






■303 


— horrida .... 


— alpina . 






303 


— inermis . 


— Andrewsii 






304 


— monosperma . 


— asclepiadea 






304 


— Sinensis .... 


— Bavarica 






304 


— triacanthos 


— Catesbcei 






304 


Globe Amaranth 


— cruciata 






304 


— Flower .... 


— cxcisa 






303 


Globulariese 


— gcUda 






305 


Globularia 


— hitea 






304 


— cordifolia 


— Fneumonanthe 






303 


— midicaulis 


alba . 






30o 


— vulgaris 


— pimctata 






305 


Glory Pea . . . . 


— Pyrenaica 






304 


Glumiferae .... 


■ — Saponaria 






304 


Glycine .... 


■ — septemfida 






305 


Glyptdstrobtjs heterophyllu 


— verna 






303 


— pendulus 


Gentianaeese 






302 


Gn ap'halium fla vissimum 


Gentianella 






303 


— lanatum 


Geraniaceae 






86 


Gnetaeese .... 


Geeanium 






87 


Gnetum .... 


— Endressii 






89 


Goat's Beard . ' . 


■ — Ibericiim 






87 


— Kue .... 


— Lancasfriense 






87 


Godetia .... 


— phseum . 






89 


— grandiflora 


— platypetahim 






87 


— rubicimda 


— pr a tense 






89 


Golden Rod 


— ■ Bobertianum . 






87 


Goldilocks .... 


— sanguineum . 






. 87 


Gomphrena globosa 


— striatum 






87 


Goniolimon elatum 


— sylvaticwm 






. 87 


Gooseberry, Cape 


— tuberosum 






. 89 


— Gourd .... 


Gerardia 






. 351 


Goose-foot . . . . 


Germander 






. 370 


Gorse. . . . 


Gesneracese 






. 354 


Gourd, Apple 


Geum coccineum . 






. 147 


— Bottle . . . . 


— Chiloense 






. 147 


— Cucumber 


Giant Fennel 






. 211 


— Gooseberry . 


— Stock . 






. 44 


— Hercules' Club 


GlLIA 






. 308 


— Lemon . . . . 


— capitata 






. 309 


— Orange . . . . 


— coronopifolia . 






. 310 


— Pear . . . . 


— dianthoides 






. 309 


— Plate de Corse 


— tricolor . 






. 309 


— Siphon . . . . 


GingJco biloha 






. 456 


— Snake . . . . 


Gladiolus . 






. 475 


— Trumpet 


— BrenckleT/ensis 






. 476 


Graminese . . . . 


— Byzantinus . 






. 475 


Grammanthes geiitianoidcs . 


— cardinalis 






. 476 


Grape Vine 


— commimis 






. 475 


Gra.ss of Parnassus 



Index. 



663 



GRA 

rasses 

Greek Valerian . 

G reenvced . 

( rREVixLEA robusta 

Grindei.ia graudiflora 

— imdoides 

— squat-rosa 
(r ruelin ia littoralis 

— lucida . 
Gromwell . 
GrossulariacecB . 
Ground Ivy 
Groundsel . 

— Tree 
Guelder Rose 

GUNNJSRA . 

— scabra . 
Gum-tree . 
Gymnocladus Canadensis 
Gtmnggeamiie leptophjUa 
(jcymnotlirht latifolia 
GYNEEitTM argenteuin 
Gypsophiia 

— acutifolia 

— elegans . 

— glauca . 

— miiralis . 

— paniculata 

— prostrata 

— repens . 

— Saxifraga 

— Stevcni . 



HACK-BEERY 
Hakea 
Halesia 

— diptera . 

— par vi flora 

— tetraptera 

Halimodendeon argenteum 
Haloragese . 
Hamamelidese 
Harebell 

Hare's-foot Grass 
Harpalium rigidimi 
Hart's-tongue Fern 
Hawthorn . 
Hazel . 
Heath 

— St. Dabeoc's 
Heather 
Heartsease . 
Hedeea 

— Helix . 
varieties 

— Canariensis 
varieties 

— Colchiva 
— - Hiheryiica 



HEL 



P>OE 






641 


Hcdei-a Roegneriana . 


310 


Hedysaru.m Coronarium 


119 


HcUnium . 


395 


— atropurpurcum 




235 


— grnvdijloriim . 




235 


Hki.ianthem-um . 




235 


— Algarvcnse 




217 


— cauum . 




217 


— formosum 




323 


— (juttatum 




178 


— macranthum . 




36G 


— oci/vwides 




261 


— pohfolium 




236 


— puJwndentum, 




224 


— Tuber aria 




192 


— vulgare . 




193 


cpoceum . 




193 


grandiflorum 




138 


roseum 




552 


Surrejanum 




541 


Helfanthus annuus 




639 


— argyrophyllus 




68 


— niultifiorus 




69 


— orgyalis . 




69 


— iuherosus 




69 


Helicheysxjm . 




69 


— acuminatum . 




68 


— apiculatum 




69 


— bracteatum 




69 


— chrysanthum . 




68 


— macrocephalum 




m 


— petlolatmn 

— Stcechm . 
Heliotrope, Winter 




405 


Helioteopium . 




395 


. • — grandiflorum . 




287 


— JPeriivianum . 




288 


— suaveolens 




288 


— Voltaireanum 




288 


— Volterrianum 




127 


Helipteetjm 




192 


— hrachyrhynclmm 




191 


— exiguum 




270 


— Humholdtii . 




541 


— iueanum 




246 


— Sandfordii 




546 


— speciosissimum 




174 


Hellebore, Black 




412 


— White . 




275 


Helleborine 




277 


Helleboeus 




275 


— atropurpureus 




58 


— atrorubens 




214 


— Co'ckicus 




215 


— fceiidus . 




215 


— lividus . 




2I0 


— niger 




215 


— Olympicus 




215 


— orientalis 




215 


— viridis . 





664 



111 



dex. 



HYP 





PAGE 








Helonias hullata . 


. .:>33 


Honeysuckle, Lntc Ked 


— latifolia .... 


. 533 


— Dark-leayed . 




Henbane .... 


. 329 


— Trumpet 






Hemeeocallis . 


. .511 


Hop . 






— crocea .... 


. 512 


Hornbeam 






- — disticha .... 


. 512 


tree 






— Dicmortieri 


. 512 


Ilordcum. jiibatum 






■ — flava .... 


612 


Horse Chestnut . 






— fiilva .... 


. 512 


Horse-sugar 






— graminea 


. 512 


Horsetail . 






— Kwanso ..... 


. 512 


Hornbeam . 






— ■■ minor .... 


. 512 


— Hop . 






— Middendorjii . 


. 512 


Hoieia barbata . 






Hemlock, Ground 


. 153 


— Japonioa 






Hemp Agrimony 


. 231 


Hottonia palustris 






— Common 


403 


House Leek 






— Indian .... 


299 


Houstonia ccBrulea 






Hepatica .... 


6 


HuUhemia. . 






— arigulosa 


6 


Humulus Lupulus 






— triloba .... 


6 


HuMEA elegans . 






Hbeacleum asj-crum . 


212 


Hyacinth, Wild . 






— Av.striacum . 


212 


Hyacinthus amethysti 


nus 




— eminens .... 


212 


— non-scripitus . 






■ — flavescen.s 


212 


— orieutalis 






— giganteum, 


212 


— Bomanus 






— Panaces .... 


212 


Hydeaxgea 






— Persicum 


212 


— arborcscens 






— Sjyhondt/lkim . 


212 


— Asisai . 






Hercules' Club G-ourrl . 


207 


— Hortensia 






Hesperis .... 


49 


— Japonioa 






— inodora .... 


49 


— Otaksa . 






— matronalis 


49 


— paniculata 






— Sibirica .... 


49 


— petiolaris 






Hespeeoscoeditjm hyacinthinum 


626 


— qvercifolia 






Hcuchera .... 


179 


— scaJidens 






HiBiscas .... 


83 


— stellata . 






— Africanus 


83 


■ — Thunhcrgii 






— mil it ar is 


83 


HydrangcacecB 






— jjalustris 


83 


Hydrastis Canadensis 






— rosens .... 


83 


Hydrocharidacese 






— Syriacus 


84 


Hybrochaeis Morsus- 


Ranse 




■ — Trionum . ; ' . 


83 


HydroleacccB 






Hickory .... 


407 


Hydrophyllacese . 






— Broona .... 


407 


Hydrophylhnn 






■ — Shell-bark 


407 


Hymenophyllese . 






— Swamp .... 


407 


Hymknophyx-lum 






— White-heart . 


4(17 


— Tunbridgense 






Hicracium aurantiacum 


2G8 


— unilaterale 






Hippeastriim 


480 


— Wilsoni . 






HiPPOPHAB rhamnoides 


396 


Hymenoxis Californica 






Hippuris .... 


192 


Hyoscyamus niger 






Hogweed .... 


212 


Hypericinese 






Holly, Common . 


99 


Hypericum 






— Sea .... 


210 


— Androssenumi 






Hollyhock . . , . , 


80 


— calycinum 






Honey Locust . , . . 


137 


— elatum . 






Honesty .... 


47 


— elodes . 






Honeysnekle . . . . 


218 


— hireinura 






— Dutch 


219 


— Kalmiaimm . 






— Evergreen . . . . 


220 


— prolificum 






— French , c . . 


131 









Index. 



665 



IBS 

TBERIS . 
X. — amara 

— Garrexiana 

— Gribraltarica 

— odorata . 

— Pruiti . 

— semperflorens 

— sempervirens , 

— Tenoreana 

— umbellata 
Ice Plant . 
Idesia poJycariui 
Ilex . 

— Aquifolimu 

— crenata . 

— Dahoon . 

— ferox 

— (jiabra . 

— latifoUa . 

— laurifolia 
■ — myrtifolia 

— ovata 

— varicgata 

— verticillata 
Ilicinese 
Illicittm 

— anisatum 

— religiosiim 
Immortelles . 256, 258, 2 
Impatiens . 

— Balsamina 

— Noli-me-tangen 
Indian Bean 

— Corn 

— Cress 

— Pink . 
Inkberry 

loNOPSiDiTJM acaule 
IpomcBa hcderacea 

— 'purpurea 
Ipomopsis . 

— elegans . 
Ieesinb 

— Herbstii 

— Lindeni . 
Iridacese 
Iris, English 

— Spanish . 
Iris . 

— arenaria 

— cristata . 

— fimbriata 

— Florentina 

— Germanica 

— lurida . 

— Momiieri 

— ochroleuca 

— Persica . 
— ■ pratensis 

— Pseudacorus 



JUG 



I'AC.K 






60 


Iris reticulata 


51 


— scorpioides 




52 


— Sibirica 




52 


— Sisi/rinchimn 




62 


— apectabilis 




62 


— spiiria . 




52 


— Susiana . 




52 


— tuberosa 




b'l 


— variegata 




51 


— versicolor 




209 


— xiphioi'ies 




60 


— Xiphiiim 




99 


Iron wood . 




99 


If' a Virqinica 




100 


Ivy . . 




100 


— Ground . 




100 


IxiA bulbifera 




100 


— coniua . 




100 


— (jrandijiora 




100 


— liliago . 




100 


— maculata 




100 


— IMiens . 




100 


— tricolor . 




100 


— viridiflom 




99 




23 




21 


JACOB'S Lad.ler 
Jasione montana 


24 


9, &c. 


— perennis 


94 


Jasminese . 


95 


Jasmintbi . 


95 


■ — ■ Azoricum 


353 


— fruticans 


541 


— hcterophylluin 


92 


— humile . 


66 


— nudiflorum 


100 


— odoratissinmm 


50 


— officinale 


318 


— pubigerum 


318 


— revoluturn 


308 


— Wallichianum 


310 


Jessamine . 


391 


— Cape 


392 


Jerusalem Sage . 


392 


Jonquil 


4 69 


Jubma spectabilis 


474 


. Judas Tree . 


474 


Juglandacese 


472 


JUGLANS 


474 


— cinerea . 


473 


■ — intermedia 


474 


— nigra 


473 


- — regia 


472 


aspleuiifoliii 


473 


heterophyll.i 


474 


laciniata . 


473 


monophylla 


474 


serotina 


4 73 


ten era . . 


474 


variegata 





666 



Index. 



JUN 



LAS 











PAGE 










Juncacese . 


• . . 637 


Kuightia excelsa 


Juncaginacca 








. 466 


Kniphofia . 






JllHCUS 








. 537 


— aloides . 








Juniper, Cc/mmoi 








. 439 


• — Burchellii 








— Frankincense 








. 440 


— media 








— Irish 








. 439 


— pumila . 








— Swedish 








. 439 


— uvaria . 








JUNIPEKUS . 








. 438 


Kocliia scoparia 








— Bcrmudiana 








. 441 


KcELREUTEEiA pamculata 




— Chinensis 








. 438 


Koniga maritima 




— eonxmunis 








. 439 




alpina 








. 439 




Canadensi 








. 439 


TABIAT.E . . . . 


compressa 








. 439 


Jlj Laburnum, Common 




depressa 








. 439 


— Evergreen 




Hibernica 








. 439 


— Purple . 








• Suecica 








. 439 


— Scotch . 








pendula 








. 439 


Laburnum . 








— cupressifolia 








. 440 


— Adami . 








— clensa 








. 440 


— alpinum 








— d'iwpacca 








. 441 


— Alschingeri 








— dumosa . 








. 440 


— autumnale 








— excelsa . 








. 440 


— coiifiriuin 








— flagelliformis 








. 438 


— crhpum 








— fragrans 








. 441 


— ParksU . 








— Japonica 








. 438 


— pendtdicm 








— Langoldiana 








. 441 


— ramentaceum 








— macrocarjpa 








. 441 


— serotinum 








— Oxycedrus 








. 441 


— vulgare . 








— Phcenicea 








. 441 


— Weldeiii 








- — j^rocumbens 








. 438 


Lady Fern . 








— prostrata 








440 


Lady's Bower 








— recur va . 








440 


— Cushion 








— religiosa 








140 


— Garters . 








— npnis . 








440 


— Mantle . 








— Sabiua . 








440 


— Slipper . 








— Sablnioidcs 








440 


— Smock . 








— squamata 








iiO 


Lagenaria vulgar 


is 






— tamariscifofia 








4 10 


Lagurus ovatus 








— ■ thurifera 








440 


Lamarlcia aurea 








— Virginiana 








439 


Lambkill . 








alba . 








439 


Lamium 








cinerascens 








439 


— album 








glauca 








439 


— Galcobdolon 








humilis 








439 


— maculatum 








pendula 








439 


— purpureum 








Jupiter's Beard . 








122 


Lantana 










■ — Camara 










Lapageria rosea 








ITADSUEA Japonica . .27 


Larch 








J.\_ Kaxmia angustifolia . 




286 


Lardizabala biternata 






■ — glauca .... 




286 


Laeix Americana 






■ — hirsuta . 






286 


— Dahuriea 






— latifolia . 






286 


— Europaea 








Kalosanthbs coccinea 
Kjeeeia 






189 
145 


— Griffithiana . 

— Ledcbourii 








— Japonica 






146 


— leptolepis 








King's Spear 






526 


— occidentalis 








KiTAiBELiA i-itifolia 






79 


Lasthenia glabraia 






Knapweed . 








205 


Lastrea 


. 







Index. 



667 



LAT 



LITi 









page 1 






Lathyrus 131 


Lever-wood . . . . 


— Annitageanus 






132 


Levcesteria 




— granditlorus . 






132 


— formosa 




— latifolius 






132 


Liatbis clcgnns . 




— Magellanious 






132 


■ — odorafissima . 




— odoratus 






131 


— scariosa 




— sylvestris 






132 


— spicata 




— Tingitanus 






131 


LlBERTTA/'.r/«Oia 




— tiiberosus 






133 


— ixioidcs .... 




Laiiracese . 






392 


— Magdlanica . 




Laurel 






893 


LiBOCEDRUS CllilcUMS . 




Magnolia . 






25 


— decurrons 




— Alexandrian . 






1 li- 


— Doniana 




— ■ Caucasian 






lt ] 


— tetragona 




— Cherry . 






141 


Ligidaria K(e).tpl\ri . 




— Colchicau 






Ml 


LlGUSTRUM 




— Common 






HI 


— coriaeeum 




— Grecian . 






1 11 


— Ja])0uicum 




— Mountain 






2>S6 


— lucidum 




— Portugal 






111 


— ovalifoliuiii 




— Sheep . 






286 


— Sinensis 




— Versailles 






Ml 


— vulgare . 




— Wood . 






391 


Lilac, Common . 




Laurestine . 






223 


— Persian . 




LAtTRXJS 






393 


Liliacese 




— Sassafras 






393 


LiLIUM 




— Benzoin ., 






. 393 


— airomacnlatum 




Lavandula dentata 






3G1 


— atrosanguimum 




— lanata . 






. 361 


— angustifolivm 




— Spica 






361 


— aurantiacuiii . 




— StcBchas . 






3G1 


— auratum 




— vera 






. 361 


— autumnah 




Latateba . 






81 


— Broivnii 




— arborea . 






. 81 


— bulbiferum 




— trimestris 






. 81 


• — callosnm 




Lavender . 






361 


■ — Canadense 




— Sea 






. 381 


— candidum 




Lawrencella rosea 






. 2fl8 


— Carniolicum . 




Leather llower . . 






3 


— Carolinianiim, Catesby 




Ledum latifoiium 






. 287 


, Michaux . 




— pabistre 






. 287 


— CatesbcEi 




Leguminosse 






. 113 


— ChaJcedoniciiiii 




Lemon Gourd 






. 207 


— Colchic'um 




Lemon-scented Verben 


a 




. 359 


— concolor 




Lent Lily . 






. 486 


— cordifoUum 




Lentibularineae . 






. 370 


— croceum 




Leonurus Cardlaca 






. 368 


— Davuricwn 




Leopard's Bane . 






. 261 


— excehxvm 




Lepachi/s cohimnaris 






. 243 


— cximium 




Liptochloa gracilis 






. 541 


— flavum . 




L<'iptodactdylon Califoi 


nicuy 


I 


. 309 


— Fortunei 




Lcptosipkon 






. 308 


^- giganteum 




— Androsaceus . 






. 309 


— hwmatocliroum 




— densiflorus 






. 309 


— Hartwegii 




— hcteus 






. 3 19 


— Hookeri . 




— roseus . 






. 309 


— Humboldt it 




Leucoium . 






. 483 


— Isabellinum . 




— sestirum 






. 484 


- — Japondcvm, Don 




— vernum . 






. 483 


— Japonicum, Thunberg 




L'ticotJw'd . 






. 277 


— lancifoUuYii . 





668 



Index. 



LIU 



LOB 









rAGU 








Liliiun lancifoliicm, Ps!xton . . oOG 


Linaria bi partita 


— Leichtliiiii 




610 


— Cymbalaria . 




— linifoliurii 






oil 


— Dalmatica 




— longiflorum . 






oO-i 


— Elatine . 




— macidatum 






509 


— Macroura 




— Martagon 






508 


— purpurea 




— Maximoivic-ii 






511 


— saxatilis 




— medeolo'des 






607 


— Sparfea . 




— monadelphiuii 






509 


— spuria . 




— Neilghcrricum 






504 


— triornithopliora 




— Nc-palense 






505 


— tristis 




— odonim . 






505 


— vulgaris 




— jiarviflorum . 






609 


Lindelofia spectabilis . 




— peregrinu7ii 






505 


Linden 




— PhUadeljthkncm 






507 


Linese 




— polyphyllmn . 






509 


Ling .... 




— Pomponium . 






611 


LiNN^A borcalis 




— Ponticum 






509 


Linosyris vulgaris 




— p$C"udo-tiffntm>ii 






511 


LiNUM 




— pulchelluni 






508 


— alpinum . 




— pumilum 






511 


— arboretim 




— Pyrenaicum . 






510 


— campanulatum 




— roseum , 






503 


— Jiavum . 




— Sinicum 






508 


— grandiflorum . 




— speciosuni, Andrewb 






506 


— perenne . 




— speciosum Tluinbcr 


I^ 




506 


— -ss^tatissimum 




album 






607 


LippiA citriodora 




punctatum 






507 


— nodiflora 




rubrum 






507 


LiQXIIDAMBAR 






— spectabile, Salisburj 






508 


— imberbe 






— spectabile, Link 






507 


— oricntalis 






— spicatum 






606 


— Styracitiua 






— striatum . 






605 


LiEioDENDEON tuljpifera 




— superbum 






609 


integrifolia 




— Szovitsianum 






609 


obtusiloba 




— Takesima 






604 


Lisiera ovata 




— tenuifolimn . 






611 


LiTHOSPEEMUM 






— testaceum 






510 


— arvense . 






— Thomsonianum 






603 


— fruticosum 


' 




— Thunbergiamtm 






508 


— Gastoni . 






— tigrinum 






606 


■ — officinale 






— venustura 






608 


— prostratum 






— vitellinum 






608 


— pupureo-cseruleum . 




— Walkeri 






609 


Livistona australis 




— Wallichianum 






504 


LOASA 




— Washhigtonianum 






506 


— ■ acaiithifolia 






Lily, African 






514 


— aurantiaca 






— Guernsey 






480 


— Pentlandica 






— Lent 






. 486 


— picta 






— Orange . 






. 607 


— Placet . 






— St. Bruno's . 






627 


— tricolor . 






— S't. Bernard's 






. 627 


Loasese 






— White . 






. 605 


Lobelia 






— -of-the- Valley 






. 528 


— amcena . 






Lime-tree . 






85 


— bicolor . 






LimnanthecB 






86 


— campanulata 






LiMNANTKES Douglasi 






93 


— cardinalis 






Limnanthemum iiymp} 


cevkk 


s 


302 


— Dortmanna 






LlNAEIA 






337, 


— Erinus . 






— lapiua . 






. 338 


— Jill gens . 







Index. 



669 



LOE 



MAI 



Lobelia ignescens 


V.KV.V. 

. 273 


Lusula 








— splendens 


. 273 


Lychnis 






— Tupa . 


. 273 


— iilpin.i . 








— linns 


. 272 


1 — Chalcedonica 








Lobeliaceae 


. 268 


— Cceli-rosa 








Logauiaceae 


. 301 


— coronaria 








LoMAEiA Spicant 


. 645 


— di'urna . 








Loudon Pride 


. 180 


— Flos-cuculi 








LONICEEA . 


. 218 


— fulgens . 








— Belgica . 


. 219 


— Githago 








— brachypoda . 


. 220 


— ■ grandiflora 








aureo-reticuLUa 


. 220 


— Haagcana 








— Brownii 


. 220 


— Sieboldii 








— Caprifolium . 


. 219 


— vespertina 








— Chinensis 


. 220 


— Viscaria 








— coccinea . 


. 220 


Ltcium Barbarui 


1 






— Etrusca 


. 219 


— Chincnse 








— flexuosa 


. 220 


— Europcevm 








— fragrantissima 


. 220 


Lyvopodiacca 








— Japonica 


. 220 


Jjycopodium 








■ — Periclymenum 


. 218 


Lycoeis aurea . 








— pubescens 


. 220 


LysIMaCHIA 








— quercifolia 


. 219 


— angustifolia 








— sempervireus . 


. 220 


— Ephemerum 








— serotina . 


. 219 


— hybrida . 








— Standishii 


. 220 


— latifolia . 








— Xylosteiim 


. 220 


— Nummularia 








Loosestrife, Purple 


. 196 


— thyrsifolia 








— Yellow . 


. 377 


— -vulgaris 








Lopecia coronata 


. 202 


Lytlirariese 








l/OPHOSPEEMUJI . 


. 339 


Lytheum Salicaria 






— erubeseens 


. 340 


roseum superbum 




— Hendersoni 


. 340 




— scandens 


. 340 




Loquat 


. 177 


JLfAACKIA Amurcnsis . 


Loranthacese 


. 397 


'"'- Macleaya cordaia 




Loranthtis Europwi'.s . 


. 397 


Madura aurantiaca 




Lords-and-Ladies 


. 461 


Madaria elegans . 






Lotus . . 


. 122 


Magnolia . 






— corniculatus . 


. 122 


— acuminata 






— Jacob<Bus 


. 122 


— Campbellii 






— Gebelia . 


. 122 


— conspicua 






— ptipureiis 


. 122 


— discolor . 






— siliquosus 


. 122 


— Fraseri . 






Love-iu-a-Mist . 


. 15 


— glauca . _ . 






Love-lies-bleeding 


. 391 


— Gordoniana . 






Lowea 


. 171 


— grandiflora 






LUNAEIA 


. 47 


— latifolia 






— annua . 


. 47 


— Lennci . 






— biennis . . . . 


. 47 


— longifolta 






— rediviya 


. 47 - 


— macrophylla . 






Lungwort . . . . 


. 322 


— Oxoniensis 






LtJPiNtrs . . . . 


. 115 


— purpurea 






— affinis . . . . 


. 117 


— tripetala 






— luteus . . . . 


. 116 


— Umbrella 






— mutabilis 


. 115 


— Yukni . 






— nanus . . . . 


. 116 


Magnoliacese 






— polyphj'llus . 


. 115 


Mahonia, see Beebeeis 




— tomentosns 


. 115 


Maianthrmum hifoUum 




— varius . . . . 


. 117 


Maiden-liair Fern 









670 



Index. 



VikX 



]\nM 





PAGE 






Maiden-hair Tree 


456 


May Apple ..... 


Maize .... 


541 


Meadow Beauty . 




Malcolmia maritima . 


49 


— Eue 




Male Fern .... 


549 


— Sweet 




Malope .... 


79 


— Saffron . 




— grandijlora 


79 


Meconopsis acideata . 




■ — malacoides 


79 


— Cambrica 




— trifida .... 


79 


— Nepalensis 




Malta .... 


81 


— Wallahii 




— crispa .... 


82 


Mcdicago 




— latei'itia .... 


82 


Megacarpaa polyandra 




— - Mauritiana 


82 


Melampyrum 




— moscliata 


82 


Melanthacete 




— rotundifnlia . 


82 


Melastomacese . 




— sylvcstris 


82 


Melia Azedarach 




Malvaceae .... 


79 


— Japonica 




Malvastrum 


82 


Meljacese . 




Mammillaria 


208 


Melianthus major 




Mammoth Tree . 


437 


Melica altissima . 




Mandragora autumnalis 


329 


Melittis grandijlora 




— officinalis 


329 


— Melissoi)}iyllum 




Maple, Bird's-eye 


108 


Menispermacefe . 




— Common 


108 


Menispeemum 




— Curled .... 


108 


— Canadense 




— Eagle's Claw . 


109 


Carol inianum . 




— Kite's Claw . 


109 


Mentha piperita . 




— Norway 


109 


— Pulegium 




— Snake .... 


109 


— rotundifolia . 




— Sugar .... 


108 


Mbntzelia . 




Marantacese 


. 467 


— aurea 




Mare's Tail 


. 192 


— bartonioides . 




Marica convolata 


. 470 


Menyanthes trifoliata . 




Marigold, African 


248 


Menziesia . 




— Cape .... 


. 255 


— cserulea . 




— Common 


. 262 


— empetnfolia . 




— Corn .... 


252 


— glohidaris 




— French . . ' . 


. 247 


— polifolia 




Marsh Fern 


. 550 


Mertensia maritima 




— Mallow . . ■ . 


80 


— Virginica 




— Marigold 


13 


Mesembetanthemum . 




— Eeed .... 


541 


— cordifolium . 




Martynia .... 


354 


— crystallinum . 




— fragrans . . . 


. 355 


— tricolor . 




— hctea .... 


355 


Meum Athamaniicum . 




— 2)roboscidea 


355 


Mezereon . 




Marvel of Peru . 


386 


Michaelmas Daisy 




Masterwort 


210 


Microcachrys 




Mastich .... 


112 


M'icrosperma bartonioides 




Matthiola 


44 


Mignonette 




— annua .... 


44 


MiJcania scandcns 




— bicornis .... 


44 


Milkweed . . . 




— fencstralis 


44 


Milkwort . 




— Graeea .... 


44 


Milfoil, Water . 




— incana .... 


44 


MlMULUS . 




Maurandya antirrhiniflora 


340 


— cardinalis 




— Barclayana . 


340 


— cupreus . 




— semperjiorcns . . . . 


340 


— ghitinosus 




Maximowicsia . . , . 


26 


— guttatus 




— Chinensis . . . • 


27 


— luteus .... 




May 


174 


— moschatus 





Index. 



671 



MIM 



NAR 









PACK 








•Mimulus quinqiicvulnerus . . 346 


Mutisia decurrms 


— riviilaris 






345 


— spcciasa . . . . 


— varicgaivs 






3-15 


Myosotidium -luihile 






Mitchella npens . 






226 


Myosotis . 






Mitella 






179 


— alpestris 






MiEABILIS . 






386 


— arvensis 






— dlchotoma 






387 


— Azorica . 






— Jalapa . 






386 


- - ccespitosa 






— lo'iigijlnra 






387 


— cnUina . 






Mistletoe . 






397 


— dissitiflora 






Mocker Nut 






407 


— lingidata 






Molopospcrnmm cicida 


•ium 




213 


— montana 






Moonseed . 






28 


— palustris 






Moonwort . 






554 


— nqncola 






MuxARDA didyma 






364 


— sylvatica 






— fistiilona 






364 


— A'ersicolor 






Moneywort 






377 


MrRicA aspleniifolia 






Monkey Flower . 






345 


— cerifera . 






Monkshood 






19 


— Gale . 






Monocotyledons . 






458 


Myricaceoe . 






Montagncea 






241 


Myricaria . 






Montanoa heracleifolia 






241 


Myriofhyll'um 






MoNTBUETiA aurea 






477 


Myrtacese . 






— fucata . 






478 


Myrtilla 






— rosea 






478 


Mvrtle 






Montia fontana . 






74 


-Bog . 






JVIoraceae 






401 


Myetus communis 






MoE^A bicolor . 






471 




— edulis . 






471 




— iridioides 






471 


l^AGEIA Japonica 


— Sisyrinchium . 






471 


-'-" — ovata . 




— Tcnoriana 






471 


Naecissus . 






— vlUosa . 






471 


— albiis 






MOBINA 






228 


— aureus . 






— longifolia 






229 


— auraritius 






Morna 






256 


— bicolor . 






— nitida 






257 


— biflorus . 






MoEtrs alba . . 






402 


— Broussonettii . 






— nigra 






402 


— Bulbocodium . 






— rubra 






402 


— Calathinus 






Mother-of-thousands 






338 


— chrysanthus . 






jMotherwort 






368 


— dubius . 






Mountain Laurel 


* 




286 


— e'egcms . 






— Tobacco 






260 


— Gouani . 






Mulberry, Common 






402 


— gracilis . 






— French . 






359 


— incomparabilis 






— Paper . 






402 


— intermedius . 






Mullein 






336 


— lialicvs . 






Musa cocci nea 






467 


— Jonquilla 






— Ensete . 






467 


— juncifolius 






— Sinensis 






467 


— /adicohr 






Musacese . 






407 


— Macleai . 






MuscABi botryoides 






522 


— major 






— commutatum . 






522 


— Mediterraneus 






— comosum 






522 


— minor 






• — Heldreicltii 






622 


— montanus 






— luUum . 






622 


— moschatus 






— moschatvin 






522 


— ochroleucus 






— racemosum 






522 


— odorus . 






Musk Plant 






346 


— pachybolbus . 







672 



Index. 



KAE 



(EIT 





PAGE 








Xarcissus Tanizzianvs 


489 


Nlcotiana latis-^ima 


— pajyyraceus 


489 


— macrophylla . 






— poculiformis . 


487 


— riistica . 






- — fOitarum 


490 


— Tabacum 






■ — poeticiis 


489 


— Wigcmdioides 






— ■polyanthus 


489 


NlGELLA 






— Pseudo- Narcissus . 


486 


— damascena 






— radlijiorus 


490 


— Hispanica 






- — recur vus 


490 


Nightshade, Deadly 






— serotinus 


490 


Niphobolus Lingua 






— stellaris .... 


490 


None-so-pretty . 






— Tazetta .... 


489 


NoLANA airiplicifolia 






— triandns . ... 


487 


— lanceolata 






— Virbeiiensis 


490 


— paradoxa 






— yiridiflurus . 


490 


— XDrostrata 






Kardosmia fragrans . 


231 


Nolanacese . 






Nai'thecium ossifragrum . ^>'i 


3, 537 


NtJPHAR 






Narthex Asafcetida 


213 


— advena . 






Nasturtmm 


92 


— hitea 






Naumbergia. UijTsiflora 


377 


— pumila . 






Navelwort .... 


191 


Nut, Bitter . 






— Venus's .... 


325 


— Hazel 






Nectarine .... 


140 


— Hickory 






Negxjndo .... 


110 


— Mocker . 






— aceroides 


110 


— Pecan . 






— fraxinifolium 


110 


Nuttallia grandiflora 






Nbmophil.1 


313 


Nux vomica 






— atomaria 


314 


Nyetaginacese 






— aurita .... 


314 


Nycteriaa Capensis 






— insignis 


313 


Nymphjea . 






— maculata ... 


314 


— alba 






— Menzicsii 


313 


— nitida 






— phacclioidis . 


314 


— odorata . 






Nepeta Catariu . 


366 


— pygmcea 






— Glechoma 


366 


Nymphseacese 






■ — longijlora 


36 '3 


Nyssa aquatica . 






— macrantha . . ; 


366 


— dcnticulata 






— Mussini 


366 


— muUifiora 






Nephrodium 


549 


— tomentosa 






— abbreviatum . 


650 


— unijiora . 






— csmulum 


550 


— villosa . 






— affine .... 


550 




■ — atratiun 


550 




■ — Boi-reri .... 


ooO 


AAK, Bur ... . 


— cristatum 


6,:o 


\j — Common 






— dilatatum 


550 


— Cork . 






— erythrosorum . 


550 


— Evergreen 






— Fiiix-mas 


549 


— Fern 






— ruontanum 


550 


— Red 






■ — ofacum .... 


550 


— Scarlet . 






— Oreoptens 


650 


— Turkey . 






— rigidum 


650 


— Valonia . 






■ — spinulosum 


550 


— White . 






■ — Thelypteris 


660 


— Yellow-barked 






Neitle Tree 


405 


Obeliscaria pulcherrim a 






Nebine Sarniensis 


480 


CEnothera 






Neeium Oleander 


299 


— acaulis . 






New Zealand Flax 


615 


— biennis . 






NiCOTIANA .... 


330 


— chrysantha 






— glauca , . . . 


330 


— Frrseri . 







I7(,dex. 



673 



CEN 



PAP 



(EnothLva Lbidlmjana . 


. l'J9 


Orris-root . 






— macrantha 


. 200 


O.sMge Orange 






— Missourknsis 


200 


O.sior, Golden 






— odorata .... 


200 


— Purple . 






— roseo-alha 


199 


Osiiiau/kns aqidfolius 






— nptans .... 


199 


— ilicifolius 






— rubicunda 


199 


Osmunda cinnamomea 






— speciosa .... 


. 200 


— Claytoniana . 






• — fciraxacifolia , 


200 


— interrupt a 






■ — AVhitnejd 


199 


— regalis . 






Old Man's JBeard 


2 


Osmundese . 






Olea Eiiropcea . 


291 


OsTEYA carinnifolia 






— ilicifolia 


292 


— Virginica 






Oleacefe .... 


291 


— vulgaris . 






Oleander .... 


299 


Oswego Tea 






Olive 


291 


Ourisia coccinca . 






Onagrarit'se 


196 


OxalidecB . 






Onocha sensihilis 


5i8 


OXALIS 






Onopordon Acanthium 


266 


— Acetosella 






— horridum 


266 


— Bowiei . 






— Tauricum 


266 


— corniculata . 






Onosma Tauricum 


322 


— Deppei . 






Omphai-odes linifolia 


325 


— floribunda 






— verna .... 


325 


— rosea 






Ophioglossese 


553 


— rubra 






Ophioglossum vulgatum 


554 


— Valdiviensis . 






Ophrys apifera . . . . 


467' 


— violacea . 






— aranifera 


467 


Ox-eye Daisy 






— muscifera 


467 


Oxlip 






Opium Poppy . . . . 


37 


Oxycoccos macrocarpus 




Opuntia Eajijiesquiana 


208 


— palustris 




— vulgaris 


208 




Orange .... 


98 




— • Osage . . ■ . 


402 


p.^ONIA . . . . 


— Gourd .... 


207 


X — albiflora 






-Lily . . . . 


507 


— decora . 






— -root .... 


19 


— edulis 






Orchidacese . . 


466 


— Moutan . 






Orchis, Bee : 


467 


— officina)'« 






-Fly ... . 


467 


■ — paradoxa 






— Spider .... 


467 


— Sineoisis 






Orchis mascida . 


466 


— tenuifolia 






— 3forio .... 


466 


— - Wittmanniana 






— pyraniidalis . 


466 


Palaya flexnosa . 






Ornithogalttm , . ' . 


620 


Paliurus aculeatus 






— aureum .... 


522 


Palm . 






— nutans .... 


521 


Palmacese . 






— pyramidale . 


522 


Palma-Christi 






— Pyrenaieum . 


621 


Pampas Grass 






— umbellatum . 


521 


Panax Ginseng , 






Ornus Europcea . . , 


293 


— horridum 






Ohobxjs albus . . , 


133 


Panceatium 






— coccineiis 


133 


— Carol inianum 






— Jordani .... 


133 


— lUyricum 






— luteus .... 


133 


— maritimum . 






— niger .... 


133 


— rotatum . 






— ttiherostcs 


133 


Pansy 






— variegatus 


133 


Papayer 






— vernus .... 


133 


— alpirium 






Orpine .... 


189 


— bracteatum 







X X 



674 



Index. 



PAP 



PHL 



PAGE 

Fapaver nudicaule . . .37 


Perilla NanMncnsis . 


— orientale 






37 


Peeiploca Graeca 




— fulchemmum 






37 


Periwinkle . 




— Pyrenaicum . 






37 


Ptrnetfya angustifolia . 




-^ Elioeas . . . 






38 


— mucronata 




— somniferum . 






37 


— spcciosa . 




Papaveracese 






36 


Persian Ranunculus . 




Papaw 






27 


Persica 




Paper Mulberry . 






402 


Persimmon 




Papilionaceae 






113 


Persoonia Toru . 




Pasque-flower 






8 


Perymenium discolor . 




Pardanthus Chinensis . 






476 


Petasites vulgaris 




Farechites Thunbergii . 






299 


Petunia 




Paris quadrifolia 






531 


— intermedia 


* 


Paenassia . 






181 


— nyctaginiflora 




— asari folia 






181 


— phcenicea 




— CaroUnimia 






181 


— Tiolacea . 




— palustris 






181 


Phacelia congesta 




Parrot Flower . 






126 


Phalangium Liliago . 




Parsley Fern 






645 


Phalaris aru7idinacea . 




Passiflora cserulea . 






206 


Phaebitis . 




Passiflorese . 






205 


— hederacea 




Paulownia imperialis 






341 


— hispida . 




Pavia, see JEscuLxrs . 






105 


— Nil, var. limbata . 




Pea, Everlasting 






132 


Pkaseolus midtiflorus . 




— Lord Anson's . 






132 


Phellodendron Amuren^ 


e 


— Sweet 






131 


PliiladelphecB 




— Tangier . 






131 


Philadelpht;s . 




Pear Gourd 






207 


— Chinensis 




Pecan Nut . 






407 


— coronarius 




Pectis angustifolia 






230 


— Mrsutus . 




Pedaliacese . . . 






354 


— iuodorus 




Pcdkularis . 






351 


— Gordonianus . 




Pelaeggnium 






89 


— grandiflorus . 




— capitatum 






91 


— latifolius 




— grandijiorum . 






89 


■ — Lewisii . 




— graveolens 






91 


— Satsumi . 




— inquinans 






90 


— speciosus 




— peltatum 






91 


Philageria Feitchii 




— qiiercifolium . 






91 


Philesia 




— zonale . ^ 






90 


— buxifolia 




Pennisetum longistyhn 






541 


Phillyeea . 




Pennyroyal 






362 


— angustifolia . 




Pennywort . 






191 


— iliclfolia 




Pentstemon 






343 


— latifolia . 




— acuminatus . 






343 


— media . 




— barbatus 






343 


— oleafolia 




— Gordifolius 






344 


— • rosmarinifoUa 




— Digitalis 






. 345 


— salicifolia 




— diffusus . 






. 343 


Phlomis fruticosa 




— gentianoides . 






. 344 


— Herba-Venti . 




— • Hartwegii 






. 344 


— Busselliana . 




— JafFrayanus . 






. 345 


— ticherosa . 




— Miu-rayanus . 






. 345 


Phlox 




— ovat\is . 






.344 


— acuminata 




— pulchellus 






. 344 


— Canade7isis 




— speciosus 






. 344 


— Carolina 




— Wrightii 






. 344 


— dccussata 




Pepperidge . 






. 217 


— divaricata 




Peppermint 






. 362 







PHL 



Index. 



PIN 



675 



Plilox Drummonclii 




. aos 


Pino, Umbrella . 








— frondosa 




. 307 


— Weymoutli . 








— maciilata 






. 306 


— White . 








— Kchonii . 






. 307 


Pinguicula grand 


flora 






— nivalis . 






. 30V 


— vulgaris . 








— ovata 






. 307 


Pink . 








— paniculata 






. 30G 


root 








— 2)yramidalis 






. 306 


Pl.NUS 








— reptans . 






. 308 


— uustralis 








— setacea . 






. 307 


— Austriaca 








— stolonifera 






. 308 


— Banksiana 








— suaveolens 






. 306 


— Benthamiana 








— siibulata 






. 307 


— Brutia . 








■ — verna 






. 308 


— Bungcana 








Phoenix dactylifera 




. 458 


— Califoriiica 








PiioEMiUM tenax 




. 515 


— Cembra . 








PlIOTINIA . 




. 176 


Ilelvetica 








— arbutifolia 




. 177 


pygmsea 








— Japonica 




. 177 


— Coulleri 








— serrulata 




. 177 


— dtnsijlora 








Phragmitis communis 




. 54:1 


— divaricata 








Phygelius . 




. 340 


— excelsa . 








— Capensis 




. 341 


■ — ■ flexilis . 








Fhyllocladus 




. 457 


— Fremontiana 








FhyUodoce taxifoUa 




. 276 


— Hamillonii 








Physalis . 




. 328 


— inops 








— Alkekengi 




. 328 


— insignis . 








— edulis 




. 329 


— Jcffrcyi . 








— Peruviana 




. 329 


— Koraicnsis 








Physianthus albicans 




. 301 


— Lamhcrtiana 








PuYSOSTEGiA imbi'icata 




. 367 


— Laricio . 








— speciosa . 




. 367 


Caramar.ie 


I 






— Virginiana 




. 367 


contorta 








Phyteuma campanidoio 


hs 


. 272 


pygmtea 








— orbiculare 




. 271 


Eomana 








— spicatum 




. 271 


— lophospernia 








Phytolacca decaudra 




. 387 


— macrocarpa 








— icosaudra 




. 387 


— maritima 








Phytolaccacese 




. 387 


— mitis 








Picea . 




. 425 


— monophylla 








Pickerel AVeed . 




. 536 


— 7nonticoia 








PicoteG 




. 62 


— Mugho . 








Pigeoii Berry 




. 387 


montana 








Pig Nut . 




. 407 


nana . 








Pilewort 




. 12 


— — rostrata 








Pimpernel, Bog . 




. 378 


— miu-icata 








— Yellow . 




. 377 


— nigra 








Pine, Austrian . 




. 421 


— nigricans 








— Bhotan . 




. 424 


— Pallasiana 








— Chili . 




. 435 


— parviflora 








— Chinese Water 




. 451 


— Pinaster 








— Cluster . 




. 422 


— Pinea 








— Corsican 




. 422 


— ponderosa 








— Kauri . 




. 438 


— radiata . 








— Knee 




. 422 


— resinosa . 








— Oregon Pitch , 




. 423 


— rigida . 








— Parasol . 




. 423 


— rupestris 








— Scotch . 


. 421 


— Sabiniana 








— Siberian Stone 


. 424 


— Strobxis . 


, , 




— Stone 


, 


, 


. 423 


alba , 




. 


. 



XX 2 



676 



Index. 



POP 









PAGE 




Pinus Strobus nana . . . 424 


Podophyllum Emodi . 


— sylvestris 






4-21 


— peltatum 


monophylia 






421 


Poison Ivy . . . . 


nana . 






421 


Poke Weed. 


variegata . 






421 


Polemoniacese 


— Tmda . 






424 


POLEHONIUM 


— Taurica . 






423 


— casruleum 


Tiper Futokadsura 






399 


— humile . . . . 


FiperacecB . 






399 


— paleherrimum 


PiPTANTHUS Nepalensis 




114 


— reptans . . . . 


Piptatherum midtiflorum 




541 


Polyanthus . ... 


Pistachio Nut 




112 


POJLYGALA . . . . 


PiSTACIA 






112 


— Chamsebuxus . 


— Lentiscus 






112 


— vulgaris . . . . 


— Terebinthus . 






112 


Polygalese . . . . 


— vera 






112 


Polygonacese 


Pittosporese 






60 


POLYGONATUM . 


PiTTOSPOBUM 






60 


— multiflorum . 


— coriaceum 






60 


— officinale 


— Sinense . 






GO 


— Terticillatuni '. 


— undulatum 






GO 


Polygonum amphibium 


— Tobira . 






60 


■ — Bistorta . . 


Plane, American . 






406 


— Brunonis 


— Common 






406 


— cuspidatum . 


— London . 






406 


— orientale 


Px^ANEEA . 






404 


— Sieboldii 


— aqicatica 






405 


— vaccinifolium . 


— crenata . 






405 


PoLYMNiA Canadensis. 


— Japonica 






405 


— maculata 


— Eichardii 






405 


— Uvedalia 


— idmifolia 






405 


Polypodiaceae 


Platanus occidentalis 






406 


POLYPODIUM . . 


— orientalis 






406 


— alpestre . . . . 


■ aceriiblia . 






406 


— calcareum 


■ cuneata 






406 


— Dryopteris 


• — ■ — laeiniata . 






406 


— flexile . . , . 


Platanaceae . 






405 


— humile . . . , 


Plate-de-Corse Gourd 






207 


— Lingua . . . . 


Platycodon gi-andifloni 


s 




270 


— Pliegopteris . 


Platycrater argtita 






185 


— Eobertianum . 


— Sieholdii 






185 


— vulgare . . . . 


Platystemon 






37 


Cambricum 


— Californicus . 






37 


Polyfogon Monspeliensis 


— - leiocarpus 






37 


Polysticimm 


Pleurisy-root 






300 


Pomegranate 


Plumbaginacese . 






380 


Pontederacese 


Plumbago Cajpensis 






. 382 


PONTEDEEIA 


— LarjpcntcB 






382 


— angustifolia . ' . 


Poa pratcnsis 






541 


— cordata . . . . 


PoDocAHPus Andina 






455 


Poor Man's Pepper 


— Chmensis 






455 


— - — Weather-glass . 


— coriacea . 






455 


Poppy Anemone . . . 


— Japonica 






455 


Poplar, Balm of Grilead 


— Koraiana 






455 


• — Balsam . . . . 


— nubigena 






455 


— Black . . . . 


PoDOLEPis acuminata 






257 


— Carolina 


— aristata . 






257 


• — Lombardy 


■ — chrysantha 






. 257 


— Necklace 


— gracilis . 






. 267 


— Tacamahac 


Podophyllum . 






. 33 


POPTJLUS , . . . 



Lndcx. 



677 



POP 









PAOE I 








Popp.Ins Acladesca . . .419 


Primula vulgaris 


— allia 






118 


Prinnilacfse 




— iingulata 






419 


Prince's Feather . 






— bal samifera . 






418 


P7-inos 






— Canadensis 






419 


Prismatocarpus . 






— cordifoUa 






419 


Privet 






— dilatata . 






418 


Proteaceae . 






— fasfigiata 






418 


ProKsfia pyrifolia 




— grandidentata 






419 


Pnincl/a gravdijlorn . 




— onacrnphylla . 






419 


— vi'.Igai'is . 




— monilifera 






419 


Prunus 






— nigra 






418 


— Armeniaea 






— nivca 






418 


— communis 






— Ontariensis . 






419 


— Icevis 






— pyramidalis . 






418 


— Laurocorasus 






— tremula . 






418 


Caucasica 






— trcmuloides 






418 


Colcliica 






— suaveoleJis 






419 


latifolia 






PORTULACA . 






74 


rotundifoli 


I 




— grandiflcra 






74 


— Lusitanica 






— spkndetis 






75 


— ■ — Azorica 






— Thellusoni 






75 


myrti folia 






Portulacese . 






74 


— Mahaleb 






POTENTULA 






147 


— nana 






— alha 






148 


— Padus . 






— ntrosanguinea 






147 


— Persica . 






— formosa . 






148 


— pumila . 






— fruticosa 






148 


— Sinensis 






— insignis . 






148 


— Virginiana 






— Menziesii 






148 


Pse udath ryriii m a Ipestre 




— Nepalensis 






148 


Pscvdo/arix Kes^npferi 




— Pyrenaica 






148 


Ptelea trifoliata 




— rupestris 






148 


Pteris aquilina 




— BusseJliana 






148 


Pteroca?-ya Caucasica . 




— splcndens 






148 


— fraxinifolia . 




— striata . 






148 


— Japonica 




Pourrefia coarctafa 






469 


Puccoon 




Prim . 






292 


PuL^roxAEiA angnstifolia 




Primrose, Birds'-eye 






374 


— officinalis 




— Chinese 






. 373 


— Sibirii'a . 




— Common 






. 371 


PuxiCA Granatum 




— Japanese 






. 374 


Purple Loosestrife 




Primula 






371 


Puschkinia scillo 


des . 




— acaulis . 






. 371 


Puya C/iilcnsis 






— amcena . 






. 374 


Pyn thrum . 






— Auricula 






.■ 373 


■ — Partlienium 






— caulescens 






. 371 


. anrcum 






— cortusoides 






. 374 


cximium 






— datior . 






. 371 


Ptrus 






■ — farinosa 






374 


— Aria 






— Japonica 






. 374 


— Aucuparia 






— minima , 






374 


— coronaria 






■ — • Mv.nroi , 






374 


— baccata . 






— oflScinalis 






372 


■ — domestica 






— Scotica . 






. 374 


— Jiiponica 






— Sinensis. 






373 


— prunifolia 






— variabilis 






372 


— spectabilis 






— veris 






372 


— Sinensis 






— villosa . 






■'i7 t 


— 'J'orminalis 







678 



Index:^ 



QUA 



EHU 









PAGE 






AUAKING Grass . . .541 


Eetinospora obtusa aurea , 


W- Quamash . 




. 618 


pygmsea .... 


Queen of the Prairies . 




. 144 


— pisifera 


Queen Stock 




. 44 


— plumosa .... 


QUERCUS 




. 408 


argenteo-rariegatis . 


— Mgilops 




. 409 


— squarrosa .... 


■ — alba 




. 409 


Ehamnese . . . , . 


— coceinea 




. 409 


Ehamncjs Alaternus . 


— Cerris . 




. 409 


— latifolius .... 


Fulhamensis 




. 409 


Eheum 


— Ilex 




. 409 


— Eniodi ..... 


— macrocarpa . 




. 409 


— nobile ..... 


— occidentalis . 




. 410 


— palmatum .... 


— Eobiir . 




. 408 


— Bha-po7iticum 


heterophylla 




. 409 


— Eibes 


• pectinata . 




. 409 


— undulatuin . . . . 


pedunculata 




. 409 


Ehexia Virginica ■ : • 


pendula 




. 409 


Eiiobanthb atrosanguinca . 


picta 




. 409 


— Manglesii .... 


sessilifolia 




. 409 


alba . 




variegata . 




. 409 


maculata 




— rubra 




. 409 


— rosea 




— Subcr . 




. 410 


Ehododendron 




— tinctoria 




. 409 


— arboreum 




Quick 




. 174 


— arganteum 






— BlandfordicBJloriim . 




— campanulatum 


pAGGEDEobin ... 73 


— Campbellim . • . 


.11 Eagwort . 






261 


— Catawbiense 




Bamondia Pyrenaica 






354 


— Caucasicum 




Eanunculacese 






1 


— chrysanthum 




E AVUNCULUS 






10 


— ciliatum 




— aconitifolius . 






12 


— Dahuricum 




— acris 






12 


— Falconeri 




— Africanus 






U 


— ferrugineum 




— aquatilis 






12 


- — Fortunei 




— Asiaticus 






10 


— hirsutum 




- — ■ b 11 lb SITS 






12 


— Hodgsoni 




• — Ficaria 






12 


-^ Macldeni 




— Lingua . 






12 


— maximum 




— flatanifol'ms . 






12 


— Mettermcliii 




Eaphiolkpis OTata 






177 


— NuttaUii 




Eeedmace . 






464 


■ — Ponticum 




Eed Bryony 






206 


— Ehodora 




. — Bu.'keye 






106 


— Windso7'i 




• — • Ctimpion 






73 


Rhodochiton voIkMUs . 


wood . 






437 


Ehobothamnus Chamsecistus 


ink Plant 






387 


EiiODOTYPOs Korrioides 


Eeine Marguerite 






233 


Ehodora Canadensis . . 


Eeseda 






56 


Ehopaxa . . . 


— lutca 






55 


Ehubarb . . . . 


— Luteola . 






55 


Ehus 


— odorata . 






55 


— coceinea .... 


Eeseda cese . 






54 


— Coriaria .... 


Eetinospoea 






449 


— Cotinus 


— ericoides . 






4 50 


— elegans . . . . . 


— leptoclada 






460 


— glabra ..... 


— h/co'podioides . 






450 


— succcdanea . . .' . 


— obtusa . 






450 


— Toxicodendron 


argentea . 






450 


— typhina . 





Index. 



679 



KHU 



ROS 









r.\r;F. 1 








Ehiis vcrnix . . . . 112 | 


Eosa Monsoniac . 


}ih>/nchospcrmumjasminoidi 


s 


300 


— mosehata 






LMlibon Grass 




541 


— multiilora 






Kibes 






187 


— myriacantha . 






— aiirenm . 






188 


— Noiscttiana . 






— fi(vhsioid(s 






188 


— odoradssima . 






— Gordonianum 






188 


— palustris 






■ — nivGum . 






188 


— Poi'tlandica 






— sangniiicum . 






187 


— rapa 






malvacemn 






188 


— rnhifolia 






superbiim . 






188 


— rubiginosa 






— speciosum 






188 


— semperflorens 




Eichardia JEthiopica . 






461 


— scmpervircns 




EiciNus Africmius 






400 


— setigera . 




— communis 






400 


— Sinica . 






— — major 






400 


— fpivosisshna , 






— ■ — minor 






400 


— sulphurea 






sanguineus 






400 


— Thoresbyana 






ROBINIA 






125 


— tomentosa 






— glutinosa 






126 


■ — vU osa . 






— hispida . 






125 


Eosacese 






— Pseudacacia . 






125 


Eose, Bay . 






erispa 






126 


— Eoot 






Decaisneana 






126 


— of the Alps 






dissecta 






126 


— of Sharon 






monophylla 






126 


— Alpine . 






monstrosa . 






126 


— Ayi-shire 






tortuosa . 






126 


— Banksian 






— viscosa . 






126 


— Bengal . 






Eock Eose . 






56 


■ — Bom-bon 






Eocket 






49 


- — Burnet . 






— Larkspur 






17 


— Cabbage 






EOSA .... 






148 


— China . 






— alpina . 






154 


— Cinnamon 






— anemonff'flora 




16 


0. 170 


— Damask 






■ — arvensis 






167 


— Dog . 






— Banksise 






170 


— Evergreen 






— Bolgica . 






158 


— Field , 






— Bengalensis . 






163 


■ — French . 






— herheridifolia . 




15 


2, 149 


— Georgian 






— bifera . 






158 


— Hardy's 






— Borbonica 






164 


— Hybrid Porpe 


tual 




— bracteata 






151 


— Macartney 






— canina . 






IGl 


— Miniature Pre 


vencc 




— Caroliniana . 






153 


— Monthly 






— ccntifolia 






155 


— Moss 






— Chinensis 






164 


— ]Musk . 






— cinnamomea . 






152 


— Noisette 






— clinophylla . 






152 


— Perpetual 






— Damasccna 






158 


— Pompon 






— ferox 






151 


— Portland 






— Gallica . 






157 


. Hybrid 






— Indica . 






162 


— Prairie . 






— Kamtchatica 






151 


— Provence 






— Ifevigata 






170 


— Provius 






— Lawrenciana . 






165 


— Scotch . 






— lutea 






. 160 


— Tea . 






— maialis . 






. 152 


— Turnip ,. 






— nii'.-rantha 






. 161 


Rosemary . 






— microjjI/i/Na . 






. 151 


Eosin Weed 







68o 



Index. 



KOS 



SAX 









PAGE 








EosMARiNUS officinalis . . 364 


Sallow ...... 


Eowan ... 




173 


Salvia 


, 


Eubiacese . 






225 


— argentea 




EUBUS 






146 


— hicolor . 




— arcticus . 






147 


— bracfeata 




— biflorus . 






146 


— chionantha 




— fruticosus 






146 


— cocoinea . , , 




— leucodevmis , 






146 


— Forskcehlii 




— odoratus 






146 


— glutinosa 




— spectabilis 






147 


— Horminum 




RUDBECKIA . 






242 


— pateus . 




— angustifolia . 






243 


— pratensis 




— a.yperrima 






243 


— spleudens 




— chrysomela 






243 


— Verbenaca 




— Drummondii . 






243 


— verticillata 




— elegans . 






243 


Sambucus . 




— fulgida . 






243 


— Canadensis 




— gr audi flora 






243 


— EbuUis . 




— intermedia 






242 


— glauca . . , 




— purpurea 






242 


— nigra 




Eue . 






95 


laciniata , 




Euscus aculeatus 






530 


— racemosa 




— androgynus . 






630 


Sanguinaria Canadensis 




— Hypoglossum . 






630 


Sanguisorba 




— HgpophT/Uum . 






530 


Santolina alpina 




— raeemosus 






530 


— Chamse-eyparissus . 




Buta graveolens , 
Eutacese 






95 
95 


— incana . 

— sqiia7'rosa 






Sanvitaxta procumbens 






Sapindaeese 




QiABAL Palmetto . . . 460 


Saponarta Calabrica . 




^ — umbraculifera 


. 460 


— Ocymoides 




Sabbatia campestris 


. 305 


— officinalis 




— chlor aides 




. 305 


Sarothamnus scoparius 




— stdlaris . 




. 305 


Sassafras officinale 




Saccharin Maddeni 




. 641 


Savin .... 




Safflower 




. 266 


SAXE-GoTHiEA conspicua 




Sage, Jerusalem . 




. 369 


Saxifraga . 




Sagittaeia . 




. 464 


— Aizoon . 






— sagittifolia 




. 465 


— Andrewsii 






Salicineae . 




. 416 


— Androsacea 






Salix alba . 




. 416 


— aretioides 






— aquadca 




. 417 


— biflora . 






— Babylonica 




. 417 


— ccBspitosa 






■ — ccBridea . 




. 416 


— ccratophylla 






— Caprea . 




. 416 


— cernua . 






— cinerea . 




. 417 


— ciliafa . 






— ehgantissiina . 




. 417 


— cordifolia 






— fragilis . 




. 416 


— Cotyledon 






— Japonica 




. 417 


— crassifolia 






— pcndula . 




. 417 


— Gcum . 






— pentandra 




. 417 


■ — grannlata 






— purpurea 




. 417 


— Guthricana 






— o'epens . 




. 417 


— Hircuhis 






— E'UsseUiana . 




. 416 


— hypnoides 






— Sieboldii 




. 417 


— Kochii . 






— triandra 




. 417 


— ligulcda . 






— viminalis 




. 417 


— muscoides 






— vitellina . 




. 416 


— oppositifolia 






Salisbueia adiantifolif 


I 


,' 


. 456 


— liurpurasccns 







Index. 



68 1 



RAX 



SMI 



Sayifraga retusa . 


PAGE 

. 180 


Seduni album 






• — nmbrosa 


. 180 


— Ewcrsii . 






Saxifrage?e . . . . 


.. 178 


— Fabaria 






ScAKiosA alpina . 


. 228 


— purptircHin 






— atropurpiii'oa . 


. 227 


— roflexum 






— arvensis . . . . 


. 227 


— Rhodiola 






— Cavcasica 


. 228 


— Sieboldii 






Scabious, Sweet . 


. 228 


— Tolephium 






Scaleajaccoidcs . 


. 2/,7 


l>claqinella involvcns , 






Sckistocarjjha bicolor . 


. 241 


Self-heal . 






SCHIZANDRA 


. 26 


SEXrPERVITXiAr 






— Chinensis 


. 27 


— arachnokknm 






— coccinea 


. 27 


— arenarium 






Schizandrese 


. 26 


— calcarcum 






ScHizANTHTJS candidus 


. 33-i 


— Calif oriiicum . 






— Grahami 


. 334 


— glohifcnon 






— TlooJceri . . . . 


. 334 


— Buthenieum . 






— pinnatus , . , 


. 334 


— tfctorum 






— porrigens 


. 334 


Sexkcio eh'gans . 






— retiisiis . . . . 


. 334 


— Jacobcea . 






Sch:zopetalon Walkeri 


. 49 


— • vulgaris . 






ScHTzosTTLis cocciiieus 


. 471 


Skquoia 






Schcenia oppositifolia . 


. 258 


— gigantea 






ScoLoPKNBRiuji vulgare 


. 646 


— sempervirens . 






Scorpion Grass . 


. 323 


Service, True 






- — Senna . . . . 


. 130 


— Wild . 






Scrophularia 


. 341 


Sheep Laurel 






Scutellaria alpina 


. 365 


Sheep's-bit . 






— galericulata . 


. 365 


Shepherdia 






— Japonica 


, 365 


— arg€ntea 






— macrantha 


. 365 


— Canadensis 






— minor . 


. 365 


Sibthorpia Europtea 






— villosa . 


. 365 


Si/aics 






Sciadopitts Terticillata 


. 435 


Silkweed . 






SCILLA 


. 619 


SiLENB 






— alba 


. 519 


— acaulis . 






— amoemda 


. 619 


— Armeria 






— autumnalis 


. 519 


• — iiiflata . 






■ — azurea . 


, 519 


— compacta 






— bifolia . 


. 519 


— ornata . 






— campanulata . 


. 520 


— pendula . 






— carnea . 


. 519 


— Schafta . 






— cernua . 


. 519 


SiLPHiUM laciniatum 






— Italica . ... 


. 520 


Silver Berry- 






— nutans . 


. 520 


Si marubese . 






— Peruviana 


. 520 


Siphon Gourd 






— prcBcox . 


. 519 


SiSYRINCHIUM 






— rosea 


. 619 


— anccps . 






— Sibirica . 


. 519 


— Bermudianum 






— uniflora . 


. 519 


— bicolor- . 






Scirpus lacusfris . 


. 538 


— Californicum . 






— sj/lvatmis 


. 538 


— couvolutum . 






Senforthia elegans 


. 461 


— grandiflorum . 






Sea Buckthorn . 


. 396 


— odoratissimum 






— Heath . 


. 62 


Skjmmia fragrans 






— Holly . 


. 210 


— Japonica 






— Lavender 


. 381 


— oblata . 






— Pink . 


. 380 


— Vcitcliii . 






SF.nvM 


. 189 


Sloe . 






— a' re 


. 189 


Smilaciiia hifolia 







682 



Index. 



SMI 



STA 









PAGE 1 






Smilacinese ..... 532 


Spaetium .... 


Smilax aspera . 






532 


— album . 




— Mauritanica , 






533 


— junceum 




Smyrnium . 






213 


— midtiflorum . 




Snake Gourd 






207 


— radiaium 




Snake-root . . , 






383 


— scoparium 




Snake's-head 






501 


Spkenogi/ne spcciosa 




Snapdragon 






339 


Spearwort . 




Sneezewort . 






251 


Specularia hybrida . 




Snowball Tree . 






224 


— Speculum 




Snowberry 






221 


Speedwell . 




Snowdrop . 






483 


Spider-wort 




— Tree . _ . 






288 


Spider Orchis 




Snowflake, Spring 






483 


Spigelia Marilandica 




— Summer 






484 


Spiejea 




SoapM-ort . 






G9 


— Aruncus 




SOLANUM 






327 


— bcirbata . 




— acuJeatissimum 






328 


— bella . 




— auriculatum . 






328 


— callosa . 




— aviculare 






328 


— Canioniensis . 




— hctaceum 






328 


— chamcsdrifolia 




— callicarpum . 






328 


— corymhosa 




— crinitvm 






328 


— Douglasii 




■ — Dulcamara 






327 


— Filipendula . 




— galeatum 






328 


— Fortune! 




— giganteum 






328 


— grandiflora . 




— glaucophtjllum 






328 


— Japonica 




• — laciniatum 






328 


— lanceolata 




■ — macranihum . 






328 


— Lindleyana 




— marghiatu7n . 






328 


■ — lobata . 




— nigrum . 






327 


— Menziesii 




— robustum 






328 


— Nobleana 




— verbascifolium 






328 


— palmata . 




Solanaceaj . 






326 


— pruuifolia 




Soldanclla alpina 






377 


— Eeevesiana 




■ — minima . 






377 


— salicifolia 




— moiitana 






377 


— sorbifolia 




— 2msilla . 






377 


— Ulmaria 




SoLiDAao . 






235 


Spruce, Black 




— altissima 






236 


— Hemlock 




— Canadensis 






236 


— Norway . 




— Icsvigafa 






236 


— Eed ■ . 




— rig id a 






236 


— White . 




— Virgauroa 






236 


Spurge 




Solomon's Seal 






630 


Squirrel-tail Grass 




Sonchus viacranthus 






266 


St. Bernard's Lily 




SOPHORA 






136 


St. Bruno's Lily . 




— alopecuroidcs . 






. 136 


St. Patrick's Cabbage 




— flavescens 






. 136 


Stachys Betonka 




— galegoides 






. 136 


— coccinca . 




— Japonica 






136 


— lanata . 




— pcndula . 






. 136 


— pahistris 




— tetraptcra 






. 137 


■ — ■ sylvatica 




So7-bus 






. 171 


Stachyurus prcecox 




Sour Gum Tree . 






. 217 


Staphylea pinnata 




Spanish Pink 






. 66 


— trifoliata 




Spaeaxis tricolor 






. 477 


Starflower . 




Sparganium ramosuni 






. 464 


Star of Bethlehem 




— simplex . 






. 464 


Yellow 




Spcuiianthus junceus 






. 119 


Statick ■ . . , 





Indt 



ex. 



68 



STA 



TKR 









PAfiE ' 










PAOK 


Siaticc Ararati .... 582 


Syringa rubra .... 295 


— Armcria 






.380 


— vulgaris 294 


— Bahusicjisis 






;58i 


— violacm 295 


— elatii 






381 




— cximia . 






382 




— Fortunei 






382 


rTAQETES .... 247 


— Gmclini. 






382 


X — erccta 








248 


— incana . 






382 


— lucida . 








218 


— latifolia . 






382 


— patula . 








247 


— Limonium 






381 


— siguata . 








248 


■ — rariflora 






381 


— teuuifolia 








248 


SfeUaria media 






7-1 


Tamavisciucje 








75 


Si enact is speciosa 




234 


TA^rARIX 








75 


Stenocahpus Cunningliami 




395 


— Africana 








76 


Sterculiaceje 




8-t 


— Anqlicu . 








76 


Sternbergia colchiciflora 




482 


— Ga'llica . 








76 


— lutea 




482 


— Germanica 








76 


Siipa 'pennatum . 




,541 


— ■parvijlora 








76 


Stokesia . 




229 


— pcntandra 








76 


- — cyanea . 




230 


— ■' tetrandra 








76 


Stonecrop . 




189 


Tamils communis 






533 


Storax 




288 


Taxodium distichum 






451 


Stratiotes aloides 




463 


— distichum pendulur 


1 




451 


Srawberry Elite . 




388 


— nuciferum 






451 


— Tree 




278 


— sempervirens . 






437 


Struthiopteris Germanica 




548 


— Sincnse . 






451 


Stjracacese . 




287 


Taxus 






453 


Styrax officinalis 




288 


— adpressa 






454 


Sugar-berry 




405 


— bnccata . 






453 


Sweet Bay . 




393 


argent ea rariega 


ta 




453 


— Buckeye 




107 


aurea variegata 






453 


— Gale . 




413 


Canadensis 






453 


— fern 




413 


Cheshuntiensis 






453 


-Flag . . . 




461 


Dovastoni 






453 


— Leaf 




. 288 


elegantissima 






153 


— Mountain Fern 




550 


erecta 






453 


— Violet . 




59 


■ ericoides . 






453 


— William 




65 


— — • fastigiata . 






453 


— Willow . 




413 


glauca 






453 


Stvertia pei-cnnis . 




. 305 


gracilis 






453 


Sycamore, False . 




. 108 


— — horizontalis 






453 


SY:MPHTANDnA penclula 




272 


Hibernica . 






453 


Symphokicarpus occidcntah 


5 


221 


Jacksoni . 






453 


— racemosus 




221 


M'itchelli . 






453 


— vulgaris 




221 


nana 






453 


Symphytum asperrimum 




320 


pyramidalis 






453 


— Bohemicum . 




320 


- — — sparsiflora 






453 


— Caiicasicum . 




321 


■ stricta 






. 453 


— officinale . , 




320 


■ — brcvifolia 






454 


5Yjnpiocos Japonica . 




288 


— cuspidatn 






454 


— tinctoria 




288 


— Jaiponiea 






455 


Syrixga 




294 


— Lindleyana . 






454 


— alba 




295 


— nucifcra 






451 


— Chinensis 




295 


■ — tar diva . 






454 


— dubia 




295 


— Wallichiana . 






454 


— Emodi . 




296 


Tea Tree . 






327 


— insignis . 




295 


Teasel 






225 


— Josiksea . 




296 


Tecoma graiidiflora 






352 


— • Persica . 




296 


— radieans 






352 


— liothnmagcnsi 


? 




295 


Ternstrocmiacere 








77 



684 



Index. 



TET 



TRO 





PAGE 








Tetilla .... 


182 


TiHa Ccniadensis 


Tetragonolohus . 


122 


— corallina 






Teucrium .... 


369 


— (lasystyla 






— Hyrcanicum . 


370 


— cuMora 






— Ttirenaicum . 


370 


— Europsea 






— Scorodonia 


370 


— glabra . 






Thalia dealbata 


469 


— grandiflora 






Thalictrum 


5 


— hderophylla . 






— anemonoides . 


5 


— kybrida superha 






■ — aquilegifolium 





— Utciniata 






— flavum .... 


h 


— Mandshurica . 






— minus .... 


n 


— nigra 






TfKci Chinensls . . 


78 


— parvifolia 






Theemopsis fabacea , 


114 


— pubescens 






Thistle, Blessed . 


266 


— rubra 






Thladiantha duhia 


207 


— tomentosa 






Thorn Apple 


331 


— vitifolia 






Thorn, Cockspur 


175 


Tiliacese 






Thrift .... 


380 


Tithonia splcndcns 






Thuja .... 


443 


Toad-flax . 






— aurca .... 


446 


Tobacco, Mountain 






— comi^acta 


444 


Toi.pis barbata . 






— Corrigiana 


442 


TORRETA 






— Craig iana 


442 


— Californica . 






— cristata .... 


444 


— grandis . 






— cricoid es 


444 


— Myristica 






— gigantea 


443 


■ — nucifera 






— giganiea 


442 


— taxifolia 






— Japonica 


446 


Tcurnefortia hcliotropoidcs 




— . Lobhii .... 


443 


Trachymene cserulea 




— Mcmiesii 


443 


Tbadbsoantia rosea . 




— occidentalis . 


444 


■ — Virginica 






— orientalis and vaTieties. (Sef 




Tree of Heaven . 






Biota.) 


446 


— Carnation 






— fcndula .... 


444 


— Ferns . 






— plicata .... 


444 


— Lotus 






— inimila .... 


444 


— Mallow . 






— piigmcsa 


450 


— Pseony . 






— Sibirica . . . . 


444 


Tricliolcena rosea 






— Tartarica 


444 


Trichomanes radicans 




— Vervmieana . 


445 


Trichosanthes cohibrina 




— Wareana 


444 


Tricyrtis liirta . 




Thujopsis boreaUs 


448 


Tricntcdis EuropcBa 






— dolabrata 


445 


TrifoUmn elegans 






■ — Ireterirena 


445 


— incarnatum ' . 






— Standishii 


445 


— ochrolbucuiii . 






nmnbergia alata 


356 


— rubcns . 






Thynielacefe 


393 


Trillium erection 






Thi/mus citriodorus varicgatus 


364 


— grandiflorum . 






Tiarclla .... 


179 


— • pendulum 






Tigeima .... 


471 


Triteleia . 






■ — azurea .... 


472 


— aurca 






■ — ■ coiichiflora 


472 


— grandiflora 






— Pavonia . .■ , 


472 


— uniflora . 






— violacca .... 


472 


Tritoma uvaria . 






TlLIA .... 


84 


Trocliostigma 






— alba .... 


85 


Trollius Amcricanus 






■ — Americana 


85 


— Asiaticus 






— ai-gentea 


So 


— • Caueasicus 






— aurca .... 


85 


— Europpeus 







Index. 



685 



TRO 

Tropmolea . 
Tkop.^olum 

— aduucuin 

— Canariense 

— edule 

— Lobbianum 

— majus . 

— minus . 

— pentaphyllum 

— ■peregrinum 

— tuberosum 
Trumpet Flower 

— Gourd , 
Tsuga 
Tulip, Van Tliol 

— Turkish 

— Tree 

TULIPA 

— Bithynica 

— Celsiana 

— Galllca . 

— Gesneriana 

— Oculus-solis 
— • nuaveolejis 

— sylvestris 

— Turcica . 
Tunica Saxifraga 
Tupa . 
Tupelo 
Turban Ranunculus 
Turnsole 
Turpentine Tree 
Tutsan 
Twayblade 
Tyfha angustifolia 

— Intifolia 
Typhacese . 



TTHBEA bipinnatifida 
^ Ulex 
— Europseus 

— Hispanicus 

— nanus \ 

— strictus . 
Ulmacese . 

UtMtIS 

— alata 

— Americana 

— Berardi . 

— campestris 
— fastigiata 
— filicifolia 

— glabra . 

— major . 

— microphylla 

— montana 

— pendula 

— plumosa 

— racemosa 



VEB 



PAQB 






86 


Ulmus stricia 


91 


Umbelliferse 




92 


Umbrella Tree . 




92 


Unicorn Plant . 




93 


Utricularia 




93 


Uvui.ARiA grandiflor.i 




92 


— pcrfoliata 




92 


— puhcrvla 




93 

92 
93 


— scssilifoVta 






302 


^ Vaccinium amcenum 


207 


425 


— corijnihosv.m . 


498 


— Myrtillus 


498 


— !(/iginosui)i 


26 


— Vitis-IdcBU 


494 


Valerian, Greek . 


498 


VALEitiAXA dioica 


497 


— moutana 


497 


— officinalis 


497 


Valerianacese 


497 


Vaxuradia plumbaginoide.' 


498 


Venetian Sumach 


497 


Venidium calendulaceu m 


498 


Venus's Flytrap 


68 


— Looking-glass 


272 


• — Navelwort 


217 


Veratrum album 


11 


— nigrum . 


325 


Verbasctjm 


112 


— acu/uinatiiiii . 


77 


— Blattaria 


467 


— Lychnitis 


464 


— Myconi . 


464 


— nigrum . 


464 


— Phceniceum . 




— pyramidatum 




— Thapsus 


241 


— undidatum 


120 


Verbena, Lemon-scented 


]'20 


Verbena , 


120 


— alcda 


120 


— Aubletia 


120 


— cliamEedrifolia 


403 


— Brummondii . 


403 


— Maho7ietti 


404 


— Melindres 


404 


— inelissoides 


404 


— officinalis 


404 


— pulchella 


404 


— tenera . 


404 


— teueriaides 


404 


— triphylla 


404 


— venosa , 


404 


Verbenacese 


403 


Verbcsina alata . 


404 


— gigantea 


404 


— pinnatifida 


404 


— Sariorli 


, 



686 



hidex. 



VEIi 



WIL 



Veronica . 








PAGE 

349 


VlTIS . 








— amethystina 








350 


— cordifolia 








— AnagaUis 








360 


— Japonica 








■ — Andersoni 








350 


— Labrusca 








— Austriaca 








350 


— quinquefolia 








— Bcccahunga 








350 


— Veitchii 








— Candida 








3&0 


— viniiera . 








— Cliammdrys 








350 


— vulpina . 








— geutianoides 








349 


Vittadina australis 






— incarnata 








350 


— triloba . 






— Kcrmesina 








350 




— Lindleyana 








350 




— • longifolia 








350 


"tTTAITZIA acuminata 


— macrocarpa 








350 


VV — aurea . 




— maritima 








350 


— corymbosa 






■ — salicifolia 








350 


— nivea 






— saxatilis 








360 


— Steetziana 






— speciosa . 








350 


— tenella . 






— spieata . 








349 


Wallflower . 






— Teucrium 








350 


Wall Pepper 






— versicolor 








350 


— Kue 






Vervain 








357 


Walnut, Black 






ViBUENUM Lantana 






223 


— Common 






— macrocejphalum 






224 


Wayfaring Tree 






— mcccrophyllum 






224 


WasMngtonia giganica 




— Opiiliis . 






224 


Water Buttercup 




— flicatum 






224 


— Locust , 




— rugosum 






224 


— Milfoil . 




— Tinus 






223 


— Plantain 




strictum . 






223 


— Soldier . 




ViEUSSEUXIA 






470 


— Violet . 




— glaitcopis 






471 


— Willow . 




— villosa . 






471 


Wcdsonia . 




ViNCA herbacea . 






298 


Wax Myrtle 




■ — ■ major . 






298 


Weigela . . . 




elegantissima 






298 


— amabilis 




— minor . 






298 


— rosea 




Viola 






58 


Weld. 




— Altaica . 






69 


Wellingtonia gigantea 




— calearata 






69 


Welwitschia 




— cornuta 






69 


White Batchelor's Buttons 




— odorata 






69 


— Beam . 




— pahnata 






60 


— Campion 




— pedata . 






60 


— Lily . . . 




— pinnata . 






60 


— Thorn . 




— Eothomagensis 






69 


• — Water-Lily . 




— tricolor . 






68 


Whin 




arvensis . 






58 


Whitlavia grandiflora . 




lutea 






68 


Whortleberry 




Violarieae . 






67 


Widdringtonia . 




Violet, Dog's-tooth 






494 


WxGANDiA Caracasana 




— Water . 






379 


— iirens 




Viper's Bugloss . 






320 


— Vigieri , 




Virgdia lutea 






135 


Wig-tree . 




— tinctoria 






136 


Wild Bergamot . 




Virginian Cowslip 






322 


— Senna . 




— Creeper 






104 


Willow, American Weeping 




— Stock . 






49 


-Bay . . . 




VisciDn album 






397 


— Bedford 




ViTEX AgniTS-Cas 


tus 






360 


— Crack . 









Index. 



687 



"VVIL 



zm 









. PAGK 




I'AUK 


Willow, French . 


417 


YARROW 
X Yellow Adder's-tongtie 


■^:, 1 


— Goat 






41G 


494 


— Kilmarnock Weepii 


ig 




407 


— Archangel 


368 


— Napoleon's . . 






417 


— Batcholor's Buttons 


12 


— Sallow . 






416 


— Flag .... 


4 74 


— Sweet . 






413 


— Star of Bethlehem . 


4 ',19 


— Weeping 






417 


— Water-Lily . 


35 


— AVhite . 






416 


— -root .... 


19 


AVind Herb 






369 


— - -wort .... 


302 


Winter Aconite, . 






14 


Yew, English 


453 


— Cherry . 






328 


— Irish .... 


45:5 


Winter eae . 






23 


— Weeping 


453 


Witsenia . 






478 


Yucca .... 


515 


Wistaria brachybotry 


3 




125 • 


— acuminata 


518 


— conscquana 






124 


— aloifolia 


516 


— frutescens 






125 


— angustifolia . 


617 


— magnifica 






125 


— ; filamentosa . 


516 


— multijuga 






125 


— flaccida .... 


517 


— Sinensis 






124 


— glaucescens 


518 


Wolf-berry 






221 


— gloriosa 


517 


Wolfsbane . 






19 


— obliqua .... 


518 


Wood Anemono . 






9 


— recurvifolia . 


518 


Woodbine . 






218 


— rufo-cincta 


518 


Wood Laiu'el 






394 


— stricta .... 


516 


— Sorrel . 






94 


— snperla .... 


518 


— Sage 






370 


— Treculeana . 


.. 516 


WooDSiA hyperborea 






548 






— ilvensis . 






548 






Woodwardia oricntalis 






546 


^APANIA lanceolata 
■" Zanthorhiza apiifolia . 


00!} 


Worm Grass 






302 


19 


Woundwort 






122 


Zauschneria Californica 


198 


Wiclfenia Carinthiaca 




348 


Zea Maijs .... 


541 




ZiNJSIA .... 


240 




— aurea .... 


241 


YANTHOGERAS sorbifolia . 105 
-A. Xeranthemum annuiim . 264 


— elegans .... 


241 


— Ghusbrechtii , 


241 










— 3fexicana 


241 



I.OXDO:." : I'UINTKD i:t 
EPOTTISWaODE A>"D CO., XEW-STliEKT SQUAR3 

AMD pauliamext' &tei:i;t 



" /« Uk i 



li^pR 4 -It - 



